The Lord is Knocking.

Meditational writings for those who are experiencing a knock on the door of their hearts.

Written by Sandie Balistreri — Copyright 2019

The Lord is Knocking

The Lord is knocking at the door.
Will you let Him in?

He is there to pour out His love
And take you by the hand.
Will you let Him in?

He will guide you and protect you
As you go along the way.
Will you let Him in?

His light will shine upon you,
And He will claim you as His own.
Will you let Him in?

His kingdom you shall live,
And peace and joy will be yours
If you will only let Him in.

I Have Called You By Name

I have called you by name
And you are mine.

I am drawing you nearer to My heart.

You will be with Me
Throughout eternity.

As you walk on rough waters,
Keep your eyes on Me.
I will hold your hand
And comfort you.

I will take care of you,
For I have called you by name
And you are Mine.

His Eyes are Upon Me

The joy of the Lord is upon me this day.
Praise and thanksgiving I shall say.

His love for me is forever.
His hand is in mine,
And I have been blessed
Before the beginning of time.

He guards me from my foes,
And keeps me safe,
This shepherd of mine.

His eyes are upon me
Watching over me from above.
My enemies He overthrows
Because of His love.

His understanding is beyond measure,
And I want Him above all treasure.

Shining Light

I saw a light shining in the dark,
And as I walked towards the light
I felt a glow of love.

As I got closer to the light,
I saw Jesus beckoning me to come to Him.
I put my hand in His hand
And He took me down a beautiful path.

The springs of water were dancing
As the birds flew gracefully over the water.
The trees swayed
As the wind kissed each branch.
The flowers gave out a heavenly fragrance
And the sun warmed my heart.

My heart jumped with joy,
For I saw the lion playing with the lamb.
We walked on a holy highway
Which seemed to have no end.

On this highway,
My Lord told me I was redeemed.

Enter Into My Kingdom

I will love you forever
With an everlasting love.

You shall be My people,
And I will be your God.

I will take you out of darkness
And bring you into the light.

Come, walk, dance, and skip along the way.
I will let you enter My kingdom.

I will give you a white robe to wear,
And a crown of glory.

I will love you forever
With an everlasting love.

The Path of My Life

Meditational writings for those who are experiencing a life with God.

Written by Sandie Balistreri — Copyright 2010

The Path of My Life

Lord, come into my heart,
For the door to my heart is open.
Walk with me down
The path of my life.

Let it be a journey of joy.
As we walk down this pathway,
Fill me with peace,
A peace only You can give to me.

Speak to me of Your love
As You tenderly hold my hand.
Let me tell You how I want to serve You
And bring glory to You.
Fill me with Your everlasting water
So that I may never thirst again.

As we sit on the side
Of the highway of my life,
Let me tell You of my joys
And my frustrations.
Calm my fears.

Let the flowers that are blooming all around
Fill the air with their beautiful fragrance.
Lord, as we go deeper
And deeper into my heart,
And the road becomes rougher,
Give me the encouragement that I need.

This walk into my heart is a long one.
Lord, let me never get tired,
For as long as I have You,
I will make it through.

Lord of My Life

Jesus, Jesus, Lord of my life,
The door to my heart is opened.
Walk in and close the door
And never leave me.

Let my heart be a tabernacle
And let Your Spirit dwell in it.

Live with me and guide me.
Show me Your truth.

Lead me on the righteous path
So that one day I can meet the Father
Face to face.

Now I Live

Lord, I was dead,
But now I live.

Sin kept me away from You,
But now You have forgiven me
And You have given me life.

I am a new creation
And my soul rejoices.

Your everlasting love
Touches the depths of my inner being.

I give glory and praise to You
For now I live.

My Life and My Salvation

You are my life and my salvation.

You lift me up from my despair.

You hold me in the palm of Your hand.

You promised never to leave me.

Your joy You give.
Your love is mine.

I trust You, Lord, with all my heart.

You are my life and my salvation.

You are mine.

This Season of My Life

In this season of my life,
You called for me, Lord.
In this season of my life,
You shined Your light.

In this season of my life,
I opened the door to my heart.
In this season of my life,
I gave my heart to You.

In this season of my life,
We fellowshipped together.
In this season of my life,
You blessed me, Lord.

In this season of my life,
You filled me with faith and hope.
In this season of my life,
I’m walking to You, Lord.

In the Stillness

Meditational writings for those seeking stillness in God’s presence.

Written by Sandie Balistreri — Copyright 2010

In the Stillness

In the stillness,
I hear You, Lord.
You speak to me in a soft voice.

In the stillness,
I feel Your presence, Lord.
I feel the warmth of Your love
As You embrace me, Lord.

In the stillness,
I hear the angels cry,
“Holy, holy is Your name!”

Come Away With Me

Come with Me.
Come away with Me.
Live with Me forever.
Be with Me through all eternity.

Come with Me.
Come away with Me.
I’ll show you beauty
You have never seen before.
I’ll fill you with peace and joy.

Come with Me.
Come away with Me.
I’ll take you to my Father’s house.
He’ll greet you with love and joy.

Come with Me. Come away with Me.

You are Mine

I love you with all my heart.
I’ll love you through all eternity.
You’re mine forever, forevermore.
I’ll never lose you, for you are Mine.

I chose you before you were born.
I knew you from the beginning of time.
I want you to follow the light,
For I love you and you are Mine.

Someday I’ll send My Son to greet you.
He’ll take you by the hand
And bring you before My throne.
Rivers of everlasting water
Will flow and wash you clean,
For I love you and you are Mine.

I’ll care for you always
And you will live in joy,
For I love you and you are Mine.

Abide in Him

Lift your eyes to the Lord
And listen to Him in silence.
Let Him renew your strength,
For He gives power to the faint and weary.

Wait on the Lord,
And He will give you understanding.

The Lord, your Creator,
Has called you by name.
Hear His voice,
For His love for you is everlasting.

The Lord will gather you in His arms
And carry you like a lamb
Close to His heart.

Have you not known,
And have you not heard,
That the Lord has chosen you for His own?
Abide in Him and He will abide in you.

Let the light of the Lord shine through you
So that you will bring glory
To the Lord our God.

Our Lord, who created heaven,
Gives breath to the people on earth
And His Spirit to those who abide in Him.

Lift your eyes to the Lord,
For you shall go out in joy
And be led in peace.

Praise and Glory

There is love in my heart for You, Lord,
Love You have given to me.

There is peace and joy in my soul, Lord,
Peace and joy You gave to me.

There is life everlasting for me, Lord,
Life everlasting given to me by Your grace.

There is praise and glory in my mouth, Lord,
Praise and glory for my Lord,
Jesus Christ, the King.

Lord, I Saw Your Face

Meditational writings for those seeking God’s face.

Written by Sandie Balistreri — Copyright 2010

Lord, I Saw Your Face

Lord, I searched and searched for You.
I wanted to feel Your presence
And see Your face.

You told me I didn’t have
Far to look to find You.
You said all I had to do
Was to look around,
For You were everywhere.

You opened my eyes, Lord,
And I saw You in the sunrise and sunset,
In the beauty of a flower,
And the majesty of a tree.

I saw Your greatness in the mountains
And Your power in a waterfall.
I saw Your gentleness in a brook
And I saw a bridge going from me to You
In the beautiful rainbow across the sky.

I felt Your peace
In the stillness of the night.

I felt Your joy
As the birds sang melodious songs.

I felt Your love
From the warmth of the sun.

I felt Your embrace
As the wind blew around me.

Lord, I saw Your face in the people I’ve met
As I journey on the path of my life.

I Will Never Forget You

Beloved, know that I am with you
In good times and in bad times.
I have engraved you in the palm of My hand.
I will never forget you.

I have created you so that one day
You will spend eternity with Me.
Rejoice in knowing that I am near.

In your time of brokenness
I will lift you up
And I will place a blanket of love around you.

In your time of joy,
The saints will rejoice with you.

Walk towards the light
And my Son will greet you.
Rejoice and be glad,
For I am with you always.

Give praise to Me
And know that I am God.

Seek the Lord

Keep your eyes on the Lord
And He will not let you fall.

He will lift you up to new heights
And He will let you grow in love.

Seek Him with all your heart
And He will show you new ways.

Follow the light
And He will open your eyes
To the beauty of all creation.

Tell Him of your hurts
And He will heal them.

Confess your sins to Him
And He will forgive you.

Open the door to your heart
And He will fill you.

Give yourself to Him
And He will redeem you
And make you a new creation.

Put your hand in His
And He will fill you with peace and joy.

Mold Us and Fashion Us

Father in heaven,
You who created heaven and earth,
Renew our lives this day.

Heal us, Lord.
Keep us free from all evil and harm.
Let Your angels guard us.

Give us a shield, a helmet, and a double-edged sword
That we might protect ourselves from the evil one.
Shod our feet with Your gospel of peace.

Bless us, Lord, and shine Your light.
Lead us down the narrow road.
Mold us and fashion us
To be as You want us to be.

Use us this day, Lord,
That we might bring honor and glory to You.

Amen.

My Little One

My little one, I have loved you
From the beginning of time.
I called you so that you would serve Me.

The harvest is ready, My little one,
But the laborers are few.
Go forth and bring back more laborers
To work in my vineyards.

I have charged you
To take care of My people
Like a shepherd
Who watches over his flock.
Preach the good news to My people
So that they may know that I am their God.

I am El Shaddai.
I am the Beginning and the End.
No other God shall they worship.
Teach them the way of truth.
I will shine My light upon you
And I will guide you.

Lift up your heart to Me and praise Me
For I am your Lord, your God.
I will lead you down a path
You have never walked before.
Trust Me and do My will.
I will bless you
And you will have a closer walk with Me.
I will cleanse you
With rivers of everlasting water
And I will make you a new creation.

My little one,
Serve Me with joy in your heart,
For I love you.

Running With The Horses, Part 7

We have been looking at God’s response to Jeremiah as he asks, why do the wicked prosper?”  Jeremiah 12 1-5 “You are always righteous, Lord,  when I bring a case before you. Yet I would speak with you about your justice: Why does the way of the wicked prosper? Why do all the faithless live at ease? You have planted them, and they have taken root;  they grow and bear fruit. You are always on their lips   but far from their hearts. Yet you know me, Lord; you see me and test my thoughts about you. Drag them off like sheep to be butchered!  Set them apart for the day of slaughter! How long will the land lie parched  and the grass in every field be withered? Because those who live in it are wicked,  the animals and birds have perished. Moreover, the people are saying, “He will not see what happens to us. If you have raced with men on foot  and they have worn you out, how can you compete with horses.”  In part 6 we were looking at the Armor of God. We want to continue looking at how we guard ourselves. After putting on the gospel we are to take up the Shield of Faith. We must pick up faith and use it to guard ourselves. We see with the armor that much of it is used to protect ourselves. Faith shields us from the attack of the devil and his fiery darts. The devil is the tempter and he wants us to fall into the ways of the world. 1 Timothy 6:11-12 tells us “But as for you, O man of God, flee these things. Pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, steadfastness, gentleness.  Fight the good fight of the faith. Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called and about which you made the good confession in the presence of many  witnesses.” But faith is also important when the wicked come against us, as we saw in the beginning of this series  Jeremiah crying out to the Lord.  2 Timothy 10-13 tells us, “You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness, my persecutions and sufferings that happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium, and at Lystra—which persecutions I endured; yet from them all the Lord rescued me.  Indeed, all who desire to live a godly life in Messiah Yeshua will be persecuted,  while evil people and impostors will go on from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.” Next we see that we must put on the Helmet of Salvation. Yeshua’s (not Jesus) very name means salvation. The evil one wants to knock us out of the race. He wants to give us a head wound. Beware, when the evil one comes and whispers  in your ear and tells you that you are not in Messiah. You are not really saved.  We begin reasoning in our heads, and then when we are convinced, and it goes into our hearts.   We begin believing in that which we reasoned out and now  believe. Guarding our heads protects us against wrong thoughts which lead to wrong attitudes which leads to wrong actions. Philippians 4:4-9 tells us, “Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice! Let your gentle spirit be known to all men. The Lord is near.  Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God.  And the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Messiah Yeshua  Finally, brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good repute, if there is any excellence and if anything worthy of praise, dwell on these things.  The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.”  Prayer is a big part if not the biggest part of fighting the battle.When we pray then God joins in on the battle. He gives us His sword, the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. As we see, the Holy Spirit and the Word of God can not be separated. That is because the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Yeshua who is the Word of God. Romans 8:9 tells us this, “ However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Messiah, he does not belong to Him.” And again in Philippians 1:19,  “For I know that this will turn out for my deliverance through your prayers and the provision of the Spirit of Messiah Yeshua.” Without the Spirit you can not be born again.   When we are in the fight, we tend to not see our way, but God has made the way where there seems to be no way and that is the work of the Holy Spirit.  Romans 8:26-27 tells us: “In the same way the Spirit also helps our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we should, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words; and He who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the Spirit is, because He intercedes for the saints according to the will of God.”        Prayer gives us the victory and victory makes us overcomers.

Psalm 20: 6-9,  “Now I know that the Lord saves His anointed; He will answer him from His holy heaven with the saving strength of His right hand. Some boast in chariots and some in horses, but we will boast in the name of the Lord, our God. They have bowed down and fallen, but we have risen and stood upright. Save, O Lord; May the King answer us in the day we call.” Let’s look at Psalm 18 as our last example and we will see from God’s perspective what results from prayer.  “I called to the Lord, who is worthy of praise, and I have been saved from my enemies. The cords of death entangled me; the torrents of destruction overwhelmed me. The cords of the grave coiled around me; the snares of death confronted me. In my distress I called to the Lord; I cried to my God for help. From His temple He heard my voice;  my cry came before Him, into His ears. The earth trembled and quaked, and the foundations of the mountains shook;  they trembled because He was angry. Smoke rose from His nostrils; consuming fire came from His mouth, burning coals blazed out of it. He parted the heavens and came down; dark clouds were under His feet. He mounted the cherubim and flew; He soared on the wings of the wind. He made darkness His covering, His canopy around Him—the dark rain clouds of the sky. Out of the brightness of His Presence clouds advanced, with hailstones and bolts of lightning. The Lord thundered from heaven; the voice of the Most High resounded. He shot His arrows and scattered the enemy, with great bolts of lightning He routed them. The valleys of the sea were exposed and the foundations of the earth laid bare, He reached down from on high and took hold of me;  He drew me out of deep waters. He rescued me from my powerful enemy,  from my foes, who were too strong for me. They confronted me in the day of my disaster, but the Lord was my support. He brought me out into a spacious place;  He rescued me because He delighted in me.”   Our God is a mighty warrior dressed for battle. Are you?

The Clarion, Nov. 2020

Volume 1, Issue 7 

    November, 2020


Welcome!

November is a great month because we celebrate Thanksgiving. Giving thanks is very important to God. Psalm 100:4 tells us the first thing we need to do when we enter into His gates is to give thanks. “ Enter his gates with thanksgiving and his courts with praise; give thanks to him and praise his name.” Psalm 9:1 tells us how we are to give thanks, “ I will give thanks to you, LORD, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.” Psalm 7:17 tells us why we should give thanks to the Lord. “ I will give thanks to the LORD because of His righteousness; I will sing the praises of the name of the LORD Most High.” 1 Thessalonians 6:16-18, tells us how often we are to give thanks, Rejoice always, pray continually, give thanks in all circumstances; for this is God’s will for you in Messiah Yeshua. Let this Thanksgiving be a continual “Thank” offering unto the Lord. Happy Thanksgiving Everyone!


Running With Horses, Part 7

We have been looking at God’s response to Jeremiah as he asks, “Why do the wicked prosper?” Jeremiah 12 1-5 “You are always righteous, Lord, when I bring a case before you. Yet I would speak with you about your justice: Why does the way of the wicked prosper? Why do all the faithless live at ease? You have planted them, and they have taken root; they grow and bear fruit. You are always on their lips but far from their hearts. Yet you know me, Lord; you see me and test my thoughts about you. Drag them off like sheep to be butchered! Set them apart for the day of slaughter! How long will the land lie parched and the grass in every field be withered? Because those who live in it are wicked, the animals and birds have perished. Moreover, the people are saying, “He will not see what happens to us. If you have raced with men on foot and they have worn you out, how can you compete with horses.” In part 6 we were looking at the Armor of God. We want to continue looking at how we guard ourselves. After putting on the gospel we are to take up the Shield of Faith. We must pick up faith and use it to guard ourselves. We see with the armor that much of it is used to protect ourselves. Faith shields us from the attack of the devil and his fiery darts. The devil is the tempter and he wants us to fall into the ways of the world. 1 Timothy 6:11-12 tells us “But as for you, O man of God, flee these things. Pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, steadfastness, gentleness. Fight the good fight of the faith. Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called and about which you made the good confession in the presence of many witnesses.” But faith is also important when the wicked come against us, as we saw in the beginning of this series, Jeremiah crying out to the Lord. 2 Timothy 10-13 tells us, “You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness, my persecutions and sufferings that happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium, and at Lystra—which persecutions I endured; yet from them all the Lord rescued me. Indeed, all who desire to live a godly life in Messiah Yeshua will be persecuted, while evil people and impostors will go on from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.” Next we see that we must put on the Helmet of Salvation. Yeshua’s (not Jesus) very name means salvation. The evil one wants to knock us out of the race. He wants to give us a head wound. Beware, when the evil one comes and whispers in your ear and tells you that you are not in Messiah. You are not really saved. We begin reasoning in our heads, and then when we are convinced, and it goes into our hearts. We begin believing in that which we reasoned out and now believe. Guarding our heads protects us against wrong thoughts which lead to wrong attitudes which leads to wrong actions. Philippians 4:4-9 tells us, “Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice! Let your gentle spirit be known to all men. The Lord is near. Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Messiah Yeshua Finally, brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good repute, if there is any excellence and if anything worthy of praise, dwell on these things. The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.” Prayer is a big part if not the biggest part of fighting the battle.When we pray then God joins in on the battle. He gives us His sword, the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. As we see, the Holy Spirit and the Word of God can not be separated. That is because the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Yeshua who is the Word of God. Romans 8:9 tells us this, “ However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Messiah, he does not belong to Him.” And again in Philippians 1:19 , “For I know that this will turn out for my deliverance through your prayers and the provision of the Spirit of Messiah Yeshua.” Without the Spirit you can not be born again. When we are in the fight, we tend to not see our way, but God has made the way where there seems to be no way and that is the work of the Holy Spirit. Romans 8:26-27 t ells us: “In the same way the Spirit also helps our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we should, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words; and He who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the Spirit is, because He intercedes for the saints according to the will of God.” Prayer gives us the victory and victory makes us overcomers. Psalm 20: 6-9, “Now I know that the Lord saves His anointed; He will answer him from His holy heaven with the saving strength of His right hand. Some boast in chariots and some in horses, but we will boast in the name of the Lord, our God. They have bowed down and fallen, but we have risen and stood upright. Save, O Lord; May the King answer us in the day we call.” Let’s look at Psalm 18 as our last example and we will see from God’s perspective what results from prayer. “I called to the Lord, who is worthy of praise, and I have been saved from my enemies. The cords of death entangled me; the torrents of destruction overwhelmed me. The cords of the grave coiled around me; the snares of death confronted me. In my distress I called to the Lord; I cried to my God for help. From His temple He heard my voice; my cry came before Him, into His ears. The earth trembled and quaked, and the foundations of the mountains shook; they trembled because He was angry. Smoke rose from His nostrils; consuming fire came from His mouth, burning coals blazed out of it. He parted the heavens and came down; dark clouds were under His feet. He mounted the cherubim and flew; He soared on the wings of the wind. He made darkness His covering, His canopy around Him—the dark rain clouds of the sky. Out of the brightness of His Presence clouds advanced, with hailstones and bolts of lightning. The Lord thundered from heaven; the voice of the Most High resounded. He shot His arrows and scattered the enemy, with great bolts of lightning He routed them. The valleys of the sea were exposed and the foundations of the earth laid bare, He reached down from on high and took hold of me; He drew me out of deep waters. He rescued me from my powerful enemy, from my foes, who were too strong for me. They confronted me in the day of my disaster, but the Lord was my support. He brought me out into a spacious place; He rescued me because He delighted in me.” Our God is a mighty warrior dressed for battle. Are you?


Excerpts from the book “Taming the Tongue” by Mark S. Kinzer.

“ Our call to live for the glory of God should shape every aspect of our life– including our speech.” “Praising God is the most direct form of giving Him glory. When we offer to God the praise of our lips, we are doing more than simply expressing our feelings toward Him. In essence, the meaning of our praise is captured best by the very word “offering”; it is an objective gift or sacrifice, a pleasing aroma before God.” “The Psalms teach us many things about how we should praise God. According to the Psalms, the primary feature of our praise should be joy and exuberance: “ O come, let us sing for joy to the Lord, let us shout joyfully to the rock of our salvation. Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving , let us shout joyfully to Him with psalms.” (Psalm 95:1-2) “As the fire on the altar of the Temple and the flame in the lamp were to burn continually, so the praise and worship of God should well up within us continually. As the priests sacrificed burnt offerings on the altar every morning and every evening as a continual offering before God, so we should take special time every day to do nothing but offer God our sacrifice of praise. It is not enough to worship God one day a week; He is worthy of worship every day. It is not enough to serve Him fervently for a few years and then fade off into sleepy distraction for a few more; God is worthy of devoted service every year of your life.” “Much that was said about praising God applies to thanking God. Thanksgiving, like praise, is an offering, a sacrifice, and Scripture teaches that it also is to be offered continually. The difference between the two is subtle, but it is nonetheless important. Praise is offered to God in recognition of the greatness of His attributes: His wisdom, goodness, and power, His righteousness and holiness. Thanksgiving is offered in grateful response to God’s merciful concern for our lives. He has created us and redeemed us, He sustains us, and He will glorify us. The only proper response is for us to honor Him with our lips and offer Him thanks.” “ Let the Word of Messiah richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God. Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Yeshua, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.” ( Colossians 3:16-17 ) “A grateful heart and a thankful tongue will usually issue in a God-glorifying life. Another way of giving glory to God with our speech is to call upon Him for help in times of special need. Calling on God for help glorifies Him because it acknowledges Him as the beneficent source of our protection, provision and sustenance. We show our confidence in God when we look to Him and call upon His aid. The Psalms are filled with the cries of those who called out to God. “Hear my cry, O God; Give heed to my prayer. From the end of the earth I call to You when my heart is faint; Lead me to the rock that is higher than I. For You have been a refuge for me, a tower of strength against the enemy.” (Psalm 61:1-3)

“I love the Lord, because He hears my voice and my supplications. Because He has inclined His ear to me, Therefore I shall call upon Him as long as I live. The cords of death encompassed me And the terrors of Sheol came upon me; I found distress and sorrow. Then I called upon the name of the Lord: “O Lord, I beseech You, save my life!” (Psalm 116:1-4)

“O Lord, I call upon You; hasten to me! Give ear to my voice when I call to You! May my prayer be counted as incense before You; The lifting up of my hands as the evening offering.” (Psalm 141:1-2)

“When we pray these psalms with sincerity and strength and faith, we confess that our limited human resources are inadequate to meet our needs. We must come to the rock that is higher than we are, the One who is a refuge and a strong tower for His people. In the very act of bringing our petition to the King, we acknowledge Him as the true sovereign whose storhouses overflow with bounty and whose will triumphs over all.”

Let’s learn from this line of Scripture the next time we find ourselves fighting a battle… 2 Chronicles 20: 21-22, “Then Jehoshaphat consulted with the people and appointed those who would sing to the LORD and praise the splendor of His holiness. As they went out before the army, they were singing: “Give thanks to the LORD, for His loving devotion endures forever.” The moment they began their shouts and praises, the LORD set an ambush against the men of Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir who had come against Judah, and they were defeated. ” The sound of Praise will send the devil fleeing. When you feel down and out, when you feel that you are in the battle of your life, when you feel that you are all alone, sing praises to the Lord and as you draw close to God, God will draw close to you and there is no room for the lies of the devil. God will lift you, He will make the way where there seems to be no way, He will hold you tight and you will gain strength for your soul and your spirit will take flight. Rejoice in the Lord always, again I say Rejoice!


Cucidati–Italian Fig Cookie

Filling: 

½ cup diced figs… 

(1) small package of dates,diced… 

(1 ½) cups raisins… juice and rind from (1) orange- 

Cook filling medium heat in a saucepan. Hot water may be added to the mixture to make it pliable. Cool completely.

Dough

(1) cup of shortening… 

(1) cup of sugar…. 

(3) beaten eggs 

(6 )cups of flour…

(4) teaspoons of baking powder… 

A pinch of salt

(1 ½) Tablespoons of vanilla… 

A tinge of milk if needed

1 Mix wet ingredients. Add dry ingredients, then vanilla.

2 Roll dough on a floured surface and cut in desired shapes. Put filling in the center of each cut shape. If you cut the dough into circles, you can either fold the dough in half to cover filling, or you can cover it with another circle. Be sure to seal the cookie edges with a fork or pinch tightly so you don’t lose the filling while baking. You can roll the dough into little logs and cut after baking , cooling and glazing.

3 Bake at 375 for 10-15 minutes or until golden brown, depending on the size of the cookies.

4 Cool completely on a rack, then glaze totally and add sprinkles or jimmies, if you wish.


“ The Hebrew Corner”

This month’s Hebrew letter is:

ו Vav.

Vav has the sound of a regular v as in vogue. Vav numerically is the number 6, the number of man in the Jewish tradition. Man was created on the sixth day. Man is to work six days and rest on the seventh. There are six millennia before the coming of Messiah. The Antichrist is also associated with the number of man. In ancient Hebrew Vav was pronounced as a w. The picture of vav looks like a tent peg. The meaning of the letter vav means a hook, as a connecting hook used when the Mishkan (Tabernacle) was assembled. The word vav is used in Exodus 27:9-10 , “ Here is how you are to make the courtyard of the tabernacle. On the south side, facing southward, are to be tapestries for the courtyard made of finely woven linen, 150 feet for one side, supported on twenty posts in twenty bronze sockets; the hooks on the posts and the attached rings for hanging are to be of silver.”

Running With The Horses, Part 8

We have been looking at Jeremiah 12 these last several months and now we want to conclude our series by looking once again at the question and God’s answer.

Jeremiah 12:1-5You are always righteous, Lord,  when I bring a case before you. Yet I would speak with you about your justice: Why does the way of the wicked prosper? Why do all the faithless live at ease? You have planted them, and they have taken root;  they grow and bear fruit. You are always on their lips  but far from their hearts. Yet you know me, Lord; you see me and test my thoughts about you. Drag them off like sheep to be butchered!  Set them apart for the day of slaughter! How long will the land lie parched  and the grass in every field be withered? Because those who live in it are wicked,  the animals and birds have perished. Moreover, the people are saying, “He will not see what happens to us. If you have raced with men on foot  and they have worn you out, how can you compete with horses.”   

So is it that God does not care about His people? Does God turn a blind eye when the wicked keep on being wicked? Or could it be that God uses the wicked so He can do a work in us?    We may gain a little insight from Hebrews 5:8-9,  “Son though He was, He learned obedience from what He suffered  and, once made perfect, He became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him.”

If Yeshua was made perfect by His sufferings then we too, must also be made perfect by what we suffer.

We have been looking mainly at God’s response because we see something that is of the utmost importance to us. In Jeremiah 12:5 God asks, “If you have raced with men on foot  and they have worn you out, how can you compete with horses?”   

God is preparing His people for a time in which they will need to be strong and courageous to overcome what lies ahead. We have seen a steady decline in this country over the last few months. We have seen many people become sick and  die from a virus, a country shut down and locked down for weeks. Fear took hold of many people. No sooner  did we see anger and protest and looting and burning of many cities. Quickly as law and order went awry we were defunding our law enforcement officers. Chaos broke out in our streets and murders increased. Before we could even take a breath, our history was being destroyed and America was coming apart at the seams.  And you say, “All of this just to prepare us for what is still to come?”

Yes, but there is still one more thing we must put on to fight the battle to overcome and Paul tells us in Colossians 3:5-17, 

“Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry.  For it is because of these things that the wrath of God will come upon the sons of disobedience,  and in them you also once walked, when you were living in them.  But now you also, put them all aside: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and abusive speech from your mouth. Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices,  and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him— a renewal in which there is no distinction between Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Messiah  is all, and in all. So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience;  bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you.  Beyond all these things put on love, which is the perfect bond of unity.  Let the peace of Messiah rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body; and be thankful.  Let the word of Messiah richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God.  Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Yeshua, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.”

We must put on the new self. So how can we put on the new self if we don’t understand the old self? We see that the old self had it’s evil practices and the old self was self serving. The old self serves for the purposes of the world and serves the ruler of this world, but the new is just the opposite. We must let go of the world’s ways and beliefs and in reality we are putting on God, His glory and righteousness. We take off our filthy rags and robe ourselves in garments of splendor, garments of the priesthood. We must put on godliness and holiness and the foundation to this is love.  Love is the complete opposite of hatred. Yeshua tells us that they will know that we are His disciples by our love. Love overcomes 

all wickedness. We are running a race to the finish and if and  when we finish, we must finish with the  Torch of God in our hand, for God has called us to be the Light of the world.  James 1:12 tells us, “Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, that person will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love him.’

Are you an overcomer? Consider Revelation 7:13-14,“Then one of the elders asked me, “These in white robes—who are they, and where did they come from?” I answered, “Sir, you know.” And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.’” Having trouble with what is going on in the world? How will you run with the horses? Let God prepare you so you will be able to stand.

To Follow A Star

Do we have what it takes to be Don Quixote? You may say what does Don Quixote have to do with being a Christian? In the movie the man from La Mancha, the aged Alonso Quixano pictured himself as a warrior knight dressed in full armor riding on a horse throughout the land calling himself  the noble Don Quixote. 

We want to take a look at what was the quest, that dream, that drove this man, at least in his mind, to be so determined to never stop looking, never stop fighting evil,  to revive chivalry and to serve his country. Let’s first take a closer look by using the song  written by Joe Darion from the movie, and then we will get to the point of the matter.  

“To dream … the impossible dream …  To fight … the unbeatable foe …

To bear … with unbearable sorrow … To run … where the brave dare not go …

To right … the unrightable wrong … To love … pure and chaste from afar …

To try … when your arms are too weary … To reach…the unreachable star

This is my quest, to follow that star …

No matter how hopeless, no matter how far …

To fight for the right, without question or pause …

To be willing to march into hell,  for a heavenly cause…

And I know if I’ll only be true, to this glorious quest,

That my heart will lie peaceful and calm, when I’m laid to my rest …

And the world will be better for this: That one man, scorned and covered with scars,

Still strove, with his last ounce of courage,

To reach the unreachable star”

Let’s go through each line: To dream the impossible dream. As Believers we know first of all that nothing is impossible for God as Matthew 19:23-26 tells us,  “ThenYeshua said to His disciples, “Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven.  And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.”  When His disciples heard it, they were greatly astonished, saying, “Who then can be saved?”  But Yeshua looked at them and said to them, “With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”

To fight the unbeatable foe:   As believers we too have a foe to fight. As Jude 3 tells us, Beloved, while I was very diligent to write to you concerning our common salvation, I found it necessary to write to you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered to the saints.”

1 Timothy 6:12, “Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, to which you were also called and have confessed the good confession in the presence of many witnesses.”

Though our advisory is not windmills, our foe is real and he is out to destroy us, but not like Don Quixote, we will have the victory over our foe. 1 Peter 5:8-9 says this,  “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour. But resist him, firm in your faith, knowing that the same experiences of suffering are being accomplished by your brethren who are in the world.”

Again Romans 8:37  says,  “But in all these things we overwhelmingly conquer through Him who loved us.”

Like Don Quixote we too have armor to wear. Ephesians 6:10-18 tells us,  “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord and in the power of His might.  Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.  For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.  Therefore take up the whole armor of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.  Stand therefore, having girded your waist with truth, having put on the breastplate of righteousness,  and having shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace;  above all, taking the shield of faith with which you will be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked one. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God;  praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, being watchful to this end with all perseverance and supplication for all the saints.”

 We will one day ride on white horses  as Revelation 19:11-14 tells us,  “And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and He who sat on it is called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He judges and wages war.  His eyes are a flame of fire, and on His head are many diadems; and He has a name written on Him which no one knows except Himself.  He is clothed with a robe dipped in blood, and His name is called The Word of God.  And the armies which are in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, were following Him on white horses.”

To bear with unbearable sorrow:   As believers we know that we will have sorrows caused by our trials and tribulations. James 1:2-4 tells us,Count it all joy, my brothers, when you meet trials of various kinds, for you know that the testing of your faith produces steadfastness. And let steadfastness have its full effect, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing.”

Though we may have sorrows we know that we have the victory in Him who has conquered all things on our behalf as John 16:33 tells us. “These things I have spoken to you, so that in Me you may have peace. In the world you have tribulation, but take courage; I have overcome the world.”

 And again in Romans 8:18 it tells us this, “For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed to us.”

To run where the brave dare not go:  Hebrews 12:1-3 compares the believer to a runner  running a race. “Therefore, since we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also lay aside every encumbrance and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, fixing our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of faith, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.  For consider Him who has endured such hostility by sinners against Himself, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart.” 

 We fight a spiritual battle that takes us to the gates of hell as Matthew 16:18  tells us,  “And I tell you, you are Peter, and on this rock  I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.”

Matthew 24:12-13  speaks to us about the victory  if we endure the battle.  “Because lawlessness is increased, most people’s love will grow cold.  But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved.”

So you say what does this have to do with anything? This is the point, do you have a quest that compels you to achieve it?  1 Corinthians 9:16 tells us this about Paul. “For when I preach the gospel, I cannot boast, since I am compelled to preach. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!”

Are you willing to follow Yeshua? To go where no other will go?  Will you love the unlovable? When you are weary, will you continue to do good? 

As Galatians 6:9 tells us,  “Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up.” Will you carry the one who is weak as Romans 15:1-3 asks us to, “We who are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak and not please ourselves.  Let each of us please his neighbor for his good, leading to edification.  For even Messiah did not please Himself. But as it is written, ‘The insults of those who insulted You fell on Me.’”

 Like the Magi that followed the star to find the child King, even though it took them so far and seemed so hopeless, will you too, continue? Will you continue your walk with the Lord when things become long and hard, when there will be trials and tribulations and unspeakable sorrows, will you continue the work of the Lord? Will you continue to contend for the faith and fight the good fight without hesitation even if it means sorrow at the least and death at the most? Are you willing to march into hell for a heavenly cause to save a lost soul as Jude 22-23 tells us “And have mercy on some, who are doubting;  save others, snatching them out of the fire; and on some have mercy with fear, hating even the garment polluted by the flesh.”

If we are willing then like Don Quixote we can say, “And I know if I’ll only be true, to this glorious quest, that my heart will lie peaceful and calm, when I’m laid to my rest … And the world will be better for this: That one man, scorned and covered with scars, Still strove, with his last ounce of courage to reach, (not the unreachable star)”,  but the star that shone that night that leads all men, not to a baby, but to a King, our King, the Messiah Yeshua. It is because of  Him that we must continue on no matter how far, no matter how hard, no matter what comes our way. Then we will fulfil our quest. Then we will receive our reward.

 2 Timothy 4:8,  “Now there is in store for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day—and not only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing.”

Today, pick up your cross, put on your armor, as you go on your quest to follow the Lord Yeshua.

The Clarion , Dec. 2020

Volume 1, Issue 8  

December, 2020


Welcome!

As they say about December, “It’s the most wonderful time of the year.” Maybe because it is the “Season of Light.” People put strings of lights all around their homes inside and out and for eight days the Hanukkah lights are lit. Light just makes people feel happy. I think that is because our Creator is the God of Light and I think He wired us to be light also. The first thing God said in creation was , “Let there be light.” This is the season of gift giving but I think the best gift you can give someone is the gift of Light. John 8: 12 records Yeshua saying this, “ Again Yeshua spoke to them, saying, “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.” Yeshua which His very name means salvation, was God’s gift to us because He so loved us that He sent His only begotten son to die for us, so that those who would believe would have Salvation (Eternal Life).When we accept God’s gift of salvation then we too become like Him….light. Matthew 5:14-16 tells us, “You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.” So this holiday season don’t just light up your house or your menorah, but let your light shine for all to see.

Happy Season of Light


Running With Horses Pt. 8

We have been looking at Jeremiah 12 these last several months and now we want to conclude our series by looking once again at the question and God’s answer. Jeremiah 12:1-5 “ You are always righteous, Lord, when I bring a case before you. Yet I would speak with you about your justice: Why does the way of the wicked prosper? Why do all the faithless live at ease? You have planted them, and they have taken root; they grow and bear fruit. You are always on their lips but far from their hearts. Yet you know me, Lord; you see me and test my thoughts about you. Drag them off like sheep to be butchered! Set them apart for the day of slaughter! How long will the land lie parched and the grass in every field be withered? Because those who live in it are wicked, the animals and birds have perished. Moreover, the people are saying, “He will not see what happens to us. If you have raced with men on foot and they have worn you out, how can you compete with horses.” So is it that God does not care about His people? Does God turn a blind eye when the wicked keep on being wicked? Or could it be that God uses the wicked so He can do a work in us? We may gain a little insight from Hebrews 5:8-9 , “Son though He was, He learned obedience from what He suffered and, once made perfect, He became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him.” If Yeshua was made perfect by His sufferings then we too, must also be made perfect by what we suffer. We have been looking mainly at God’s response because we see something that is of the utmost importance to us. In Jeremiah 12:5 God asks, “ If you have raced with men on foot and they have worn you out, how can you compete with horses?” God is preparing His people for a time in which they will need to be strong and courageous to overcome what lies ahead. We have seen a steady decline in this country over the last few months. We have seen many people become sick and die from a virus, a country shut down and locked down for weeks. Fear took hold of many people. No sooner did we see anger and protest and looting and burning of many cities. Quickly as law and order went awry we were defunding our law enforcement officers. Chaos broke out in our streets and murders increased. Before we could even take a breath, our history was being destroyed and America was coming apart at the seams. And you say, “All of this just to prepare us for what is still to come?” Yes, but there is still one more thing we must put on to fight the battle to overcome and Paul tells us in Colossians 3:5-17, “Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry. For it is because of these things that the wrath of God will come upon the sons of disobedience, and in them you also once walked, when you were living in them. But now you also, put them all aside: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and abusive speech from your mouth. Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices, and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him— a renewal in which there is no distinction between Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Messiah is all, and in all. So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience; bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you. Beyond all these things put on lov e, which is the perfect bond of unity. Let the peace of Messiah rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body; and be thankful. Let the word of Messiah richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God. Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Yeshua, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.” We must put on the new self. So how can we put on the new self if we don’t understand the old self? We see that the old self had it’s evil practices and the old self was self serving. The old self serves for the purposes of the world and serves the ruler of this world, but the new is just the opposite. We must let go of the world’s ways and beliefs and in reality we are putting on God, His glory and righteousness. We take off our filthy rags and robe ourselves in garments of splendor, garments of the priesthood. We must put on godliness and holiness and the foundation to this is love. Love is the complete opposite of hatred. Yeshua tells us that they will know that we are His disciples by our love. Love overcomes all wickedness. We are running a race to the finish and if and when we finish, we must finish with the Torch of God in our hand, for God has called us to be the Light of the world. James 1:12 tells us, “Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, that person will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love him.’ Are you an overcomer? Consider Revelation 7:13-14, “Then one of the elders asked me, “These in white robes—who are they, and where did they come from?” I answered, “Sir, you know.” And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.’” Having trouble with what is going on in the world? How will you run with the horses? Let God prepare you so you will be able to stand.


May The Star Be With You

The stars have been navigating people probably since the beginning of time. Sailors used the north star called Polaris, but in all there were about 57 stars that gave them their position and direction. We know that there was a priestly class of Perians and Medes, most likely from Babylon, who were called Magi, they would have been the ones to follow a star, Especially the star which has become known as the “Star of Bethlehem.” So how did they know to follow this particular star? Numbers 24:17 tells us , “I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not near; A star shall come forth from Jacob, a scepter shall rise from Israel, and shall crush through the forehead of Moab, and tear down all the sons of Sheth.” This prophecy was foretold by Baalam when King Balak asked him to curse Israel, but instead he prophesied what would happen to Balak’s people by Israel. So by this prophecy we know that the Jewish scholars would have been looking for this star that would have appeared over Israel. This was a foretelling sign of a king that would crush Israel’s enemies. But this was only one Scripture that foretold the coming of this new king. Micah 5:2 says, “But you, Bethlehem Ephrathah, though you are small among the clans of Judah, out of you will come for me one who will be ruler over Israel, whose origins are from of old, from ancient times.” Let’s take a closer look at this very familiar story. Matthew 2:1-6 begins the story. “Yeshua was born in the town of Bethlehem in Judea during the time when Herod was king. When Yeshua was born, some wise men from the east came to Jerusalem. They asked, “Where is the baby who was born to be the king of the Jews? We saw His star in the east and have come to worship Him.” When King Herod heard this, he was troubled, as were all the people in Jerusalem. Herod called a meeting of all the leading priests and teachers of the law and asked them where the Messiah would be born. They answered, “In the town of Bethlehem in Judea. The prophet wrote about this in the Scriptures: ‘But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are not just an insignificant village in Judah. A ruler will come from you who will be like a shepherd for My people Israel.’” The Magi called the star “His Star.” So what was “His Star” and when did it appear? Most historians and early fathers of the church believed that Yeshua was born between 3-2 BC. We know that the star appeared in the East. A star rising in the east is called a “Morning Star.” Revelation 22:16 tells us this , “I,Yeshua, have sent My angel to testify to you these things for the churches. I am the root and the descendant of David, the bright Morning Star.” Now we want to say that in no way are we speaking astrology here, but only astronomy, because the Magi were astronomers. Yeshua is the Morning Star and the morning star is the planet Venus. So we must ask ourselves, did the planet Venus do anything special between these years? And the answer is “Yes!” The Magi would have seen Venus, (the Morning Star) and Jupiter come close to the constellation Leo the Lion, from Babylon on August 12, 3BC. Yeshua is also called the Lion of Judah in Revelation 5:5. So Venus comes close to Jupiter causing them to believe in the appending birth of the King of Israel, fulfilling the prophecy of Numbers 24:17. So they headed out to follow the star. Venus moved out of Leo into Virgo, the virgin. On September 11, 3BC, Virgo rose in the morning skies,and clothed in the sun; a new moon was seen at her feet. Venus was near her head. Revelation 12:1-2 tells us this, “ A great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet and a crown of twelve stars on her head. She was pregnant and cried out in pain as she was about to give birth.” This sign was the sign of the birth of Messiah who according to the sign in the heavenlies would have been born on September 11, 3BC. Now this date back then, on the Jewish calendar, was the Feast of Rosh Hashanah. Two weeks earlier would have been the pilgrimage Feast of Tabernacles. As John 1:14 tells us, “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us.” The weather in Jerusalem at that time of year would have been anywhere between the 60-70’s, perfect for those shepherds. We don’t know how long it took those Magi to travel the 600 miles between Babylon and Jerusalem, but we do know that it was long enough for Joseph and Mary to get a house to live in with their new born son. The Magi came to their home, not to a stable. Matthew 2:9-11 tells us, “After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star they had seen when it rose went ahead of them until it stopped over the place where the child was. When they saw the star, they were overjoyed. On coming to the house, they saw the child with his mother Mary, and they bowed down and worshiped him. Then they opened their treasures and presented him with gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh.” On June 17, 2BC about ten months after the Magi saw His star, it reappeared in the southern evening skies in Jerusalem. Jupiter and Venus again , in the constellation of Leo the Lion. In its location in the sky it would have taken it about 2 hours to set after sundown. Bethlehem is a 6 mile walk from Jerusalem which would have taken them about two hours to walk, so the star could have easily stood right over His house. Psalm 19:1-4 proclaims this wondrous truth. “ T he heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge. They have no speech, they use no words; no sound is heard from them.Yet their voice goes out into all the earth, their words to the ends of the world.” So the question is, “Is the star, the Morning Star, the Star of Bethlehem, leading you today? From the beginning, the shepherds stood with their flocks around a baby lying in a manger, but that baby today is the Great Shepherd, and He is calling you to follow Him as He has called His flock for all these years. So I say, “May the bright Morning Star be with you to light your way through the darkness of this world and to bring you to His side.”


Israeli Doughnuts (Sufganiyot)

Doughnuts are a staple for Hanukkah because they are fried in oil, which represents the miracle of the one day’s worth of temple oil lasting eight days. 

Frozen sweet dough, defrosted

Oil for frying

1. Buy frozen sweet dough and defrost

2. Prepare oil for deep frying. Lightly coat a large tray with flour. Roll out half the dough on a floured surface until it is ½ inch thick Cut dough into rounds. Transfer rounds to a tray, placing them ½ inch apart. Continue with remaining dough.

3. Cover rounds with a damp cloth and let rise in a warm place for about 30 minutes. Line a tray with paper towels. Pour oil into a deep fryer or a deep, heavy saucepan. Fry donuts about three minutes on each side or until golden brown. Drain on paper towels.

4. Pat the tops gently with paper towels to absorb excess oil. To insert jam, make a small hole in the side with a skewer and stuff with jam, using a small piping bag.

5. Sift powdered sugar over them

YIELDS 1-2 DOZEN.


“Hebrew Corner”

Zayin ז

Zayin has the sound of a Z, like in zebra. It is also the number 7. Seven is completeness. God rested on the seventh day. Zayin in classic Hebrew script has three dots on the top of it which makes it look like a crown. Zayin is the crown of Vav, (our letter last month). Vav is the “straight light”, the light from God to man and Zayin the “returning light.” Zayin means weapon or sword, but it can also mean food or nourishment because the root zan is in the word mazon, which means food. Zayin represents the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, our food and the crowned Zayin represents Yeshua, carrying the sword of the Spirit. The crowned Zayin is the crown that Messiah, the King, will wear. Zayin is in Hebrews 4:12, “ For the word of God is alive and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart.” The double edged sword of Zayin is the Old and the New Testament, you need both sides of the sword to fight and to complete the meal. Zayin is the letter of completeness, the crowned Mighty Warrior, King Yeshua.

Storing Up Treasures In Heaven

Storing up Treasure in Heaven

Mathew 6:19-21 tells us, “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal,  but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal.  For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” So what does this Scripture really mean? How do we store up treasure in heaven? And what kind of treasure is He talking about? We want to take a closer look to find out the true meaning of this. Let’s start by looking at the continuing verses in Matthew 6:22-24, “The eye is the lamp of the body. So, if your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light,  but if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light in you is darkness, how great is the darkness!  No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.”  Well, if you thought that it was going to be easier to understand you may have been wrong, for now we must ask what does one’s eye have to do with treasure in heaven? I mean it doesn’t say where your treasure is, there your  eye will be, so now what is with the eye?  It seems as though the Messiah Yeshua talks to us in riddles.  Let’s break this down. The eye of the body is what allows us to see. The Scripture tells us that it is the lamp of the body.  Our eyes use up more of our energy than any other part of our body because it causes such a demand on our brain. Our eyes allow an ocean of information to flow into our brain. So you can see, no pun intended, why it is important that our eyes are healthy. The Bible tells us that God’s Word is a lamp unto our feet. God’s Word is like the eye of our body. With God’s Word we see truth and the road on which we are to walk. If we do not have God’s Word then we do not see. Then we are as blind men not knowing where we are going, and how easy it is to trip and fall when you can not see what is in front of you. So our eyes are important and so is the Word of God. 

1 John 1:5-7 tells us this, “This is the message we have heard from Him and proclaim to you, that God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all.  If we say we  have fellowship with Him while we walk in darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth.  But if we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Yeshua His Son cleanses us from all sin.”

If we live in darkness, even a little darkness, we will not see clearly, we will not even have a proper relationship with God because of it. 

The Scripture in Matthew 6:22-24 tells us that we cannot serve two masters. Money is a big hindrance to us if we are not walking in the light. If we do not have a proper walk with God money will cause us to trip and fall.  We will live like the world as 1 John 2:16 tells us. “Do not love the world or anything in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world— the desires of the flesh, the desires of the eyes, and the pride of life— is not from the Father but from the world. The world is passing away along with its desires, but whoever does the will of God remains forever.…” Well, there you can see that the desires of our eyes can cause us to love the world more than God. As Matthew 6:22-24 tells us that the eye is the lamp, the Word is the light and the darkness is our love for the world. Do not let your money as little or much as you may have,  cause you to stumble and fall. It is better to give than to receive. If your eye is full of light, you will be a giver. 2 Corinthians 9:6-15 tells us  this, “Remember this: Whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and whoever sows generously will also reap generously.  Each of you should give what you have decided in your heart to give, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver.  And God is able to bless you abundantly, so that in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will abound in every good work.  As it is written: ‘ have freely scattered their gifts to the poor;  their righteousness endures forever.’ Now he who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will also supply and increase your store of seed and will enlarge the harvest of your righteousness.  You will be enriched in every way so that you can be generous on every occasion, and through us your generosity will result in thanksgiving to God.  This service that you perform is not only supplying the needs of the Lord’s people but is also overflowing in many expressions of thanks to God.  Because of the service by which you have proved yourselves, others will praise God for the obedience that accompanies your confession of the gospel of Messiah, and for your generosity in sharing with them and with everyone else.  And in their prayers for you their hearts will go out to you, because of the surpassing grace God has given you.  Thanks be to God for his indescribable gift!”  

How are your eyes?

The Clarion, Jan. 2021

Volume 2, Issue 1

  January, 2021


Welcome

We would like to start by wishing everyone a blessed New Year . A new year gives us a new beginning. New beginnings are great because it gives us a new chance. A new year is like a book. Every year we write a 12 chapter book. Every month is a new chapter. Every one of our books has 365 pages to it. And guess what, God has a copy of each of our books. Revelation 20:12 tells us, “ And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their deeds.” Psalm 139:15-16 also tells us, “My frame was not hidden from You when I was made in secret, and skillfully formed in the depths of the earth; Your eyes have seen my formless substance; and in Your book were written all the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them.” And do you know what else is new every day? Lamentations 3:22-23 tells us, “The steadfast love of the Lord never ceases; His mercies never come to an end; they are new every morning; great is your faithfulness.”

So Happy Writing!


Can a Nation be Born in One Day?

Wednesday, January 27th is International Holocaust Rememberance Day, so we want to remember, but maybe in a different way. All throughout Scripture we see God, time after time warning His people before the coming judgement. But what about His warning before the Holocaust? Well, maybe there was no warning, because the Holocaust was not a judgement from God, but an all out attack from Satan. I want us to look at Revelation 12. In Revelation 12:1-2 it tells us, “A great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars; and she was pregnant and she cried out, being in labor and in pain to give birth.” Now over the centuries many Bible scholars have said that the woman represented the church or even Mary the Mother of Yeshua. Yet the church did not give birth to Messiah or Mary did not have anything that would represent twelve stars, so we have to look at Scripture to give us the answer. Gen 37:9-10 tells us the answer, “ Then he (Joseph) had another dream, and he told it to his brothers. “Listen,” he said, “I had another dream, and this time the sun and moon and eleven stars were bowing down to me.” When he told his father as well as his brothers, his father rebuked him and said, “What is this dream you had? Will your mother and I and your brothers actually come and bow down to the ground before you?” Luke 1:30-33 says, “But the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary; you have found favor with God. You will conceive and give birth to a son, and you are to call Him Yeshua. He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David, and He will reign over Jacob’s descendants forever; His kingdom will never end.” Yeshua was Israel’s son, the descendant of King David. We know by Joseph’s dream that the sun and moon and the twelve stars represent the nation of Israel which consists of Jacob’s twelve children. Joseph’s dream was actually prophetic, for he was foretelling the coming of the Messiah. Last month in the Clarion we had an article called “May The Star Be With You.” In that article it speaks of the constellation that appeared at the time of Messiah. It was the constellation Virgo (the virgin) which rose in the morning skies, clothed in the sun and the moon was at her feet. Revelation 12 :5 tells us this, “And she gave birth to a Son, a male, who is going to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her Child was caught up to God and to His throne.” But before that day that Messiah will rule Scripture tells us this in Revelation 12:-3-4 , “Then another sign appeared in heaven: and behold, a great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads were seven crowns. And his tail swept away a third of the stars of heaven and hurled them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was about to give birth, so that when she gave birth he might devour her Child.” Scripture, in its writing, can be poetic and even out of sequence, for we see in Revelation 8:12 , “ The fourth angel sounded his trumpet, and a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, so that a third of them turned dark. A third of the day was without light, and also a third of the night.” So is this a reference to Revelation 12 or a different time? It could be actual or it could also represent Israel, because Israel was called to be the Light to the Nations, in fact that was the name of the Menorah in the Tabernacle. So will this be an attack on Israel in the future? Maybe! We see here that the dragon wanted to devour the Child. We know that when Herod heard from the Magi that a new king was born that he was very angry. We see this in Matthew 2:16-18 , “Then when Herod saw that he had been tricked by the magi, he became very enraged, and sent men and killed all the boys who were in Bethlehem and all its vicinity who were two years old or under, according to the time which he had determined from the magi. Then what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: ‘A voice was heard in Ramah, weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she refused to be comforted, because they were no more.’” Revelation 12:5 tells us that the Child was taken up to God to His throne. Again we see the story was not written in sequence. We do know from Scripture in Matthew 2: 13-15 this, “Now when they had gone, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, ‘Get up! Take the Child and His mother and flee to Egypt, and stay there until I tell you; for Herod is going to search for the Child to kill Him.’ So Joseph got up and took the Child and His mother while it was still night, and left for Egypt. He stayed there until the death of Herod; this happened so that what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet would be fulfilled: ‘Out of Egypt I called My Son.’” So you may be saying , “What does this have to do with the Holocaust?” Well, all throughout history peoples and nations have risen up against Israel wanting to destroy her. With the birth of Messiah, Hebrew children were killed. We know at the time of Moses’ birth Pharaoh had all the male children thrown into the Nile River. And we can go on and on discussing Israel’s enemies. It goes back to the Garden of Eden, the devil hates God’s people. In tragedy God turns things around for good. Joseph told his brothers this in Genesis 50:20 , “As for you, you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good in order to bring about this present result, to keep many people alive.” Paul tells us in Romans 8:28 this, “ And we know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called according to His purpose.” Now in no way am I minamizing the tragedy of the Holocaust. It was a brutal display of hate. But good did come from it. God turned it around so that Israel’s enemies would not have the victory, and we will see why. Isaiah 66:5-9 tells us this about the coming of the nation of Israel. “Hear the word of the Lord, you who tremble at His word: “Your brothers who hate you, who exclude you on account of My name, have said, ‘Let the Lord be glorified, so that we may see your joy.’ But they will be put to shame. A sound of uproar from the city, a voice from the temple, the voice of the Lord who is dealing retribution to His enemies. “Before she was in labor, she delivered; Before her pain came, she gave birth to a boy. Who has heard such a thing? Who has seen such things? Can a land be born in one day? Can a nation be given birth all at once? As soon as Zion was in labor, she also delivered her sons. Shall I bring to the point of birth but not give delivery?” says the Lord. “Or shall I who gives delivery shut the womb?” says your God.” On November 29, 1947, with much difficulty, (labor pains as they were) the UN Resolution 181 was passed in the General Assembly of the United Nations. God delivered and Zion was born. In one day Israel became a nation just as it was foretold. Even in the apostle John’s day he tells us this, 1 John 2:18 , “ Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour.” The dragon in Revelation 12 is the Antichrist. Many antichrists have come and gone. Hitler was an antichrist of his day. He shows us why we have to remember the Holocaust, because in Revelation 13:7-10 it tells us this about the last antichrist, “It was also given to him to make war with the saints and to overcome them, and authority was given to him over every tribe, people, language, and nation. All who live on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written since the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slaughtered. If anyone has an ear, let him hear. If anyone is destined for captivity, to captivity he goes; if anyone kills with the sword, with the sword he must be killed. Here is the perseverance and the faith of the saints.” One last thing that we need to look at is in Revelation 12:13-17 , “And when the dragon saw that he was thrown down to the earth, he persecuted the woman who gave birth to the male Child. But the two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, so that she could fly into the wilderness to her place, where she was nourished for a time, times, and half a time, away from the presence of the serpent. And the serpent hurled water like a river out of his mouth after the woman, so that he might cause her to be swept away with the flood. But the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and drank up the river which the dragon had hurled out of his mouth. So the dragon was enraged with the woman, and went off to make war with the rest of her children, who keep the commandments of God and hold to the testimony of Yeshua.” Isaiah 59:19 says, “ So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and His glory from the rising of the sun; when the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up a standard against him.” There will be a time, most likely during the beginning of the final peace agreement that will be made with Israel, when God will protect Israel from the dragon (Satan) AKA antichrist. But he will persecute the believers in Messiah. We must prepare our hearts today because we know that this will happen. Yeshua tells us in John 16:33 , “These things I have spoken to you, so that in Me you may have peace. In the world you have tribulation, but take courage; I have overcome the world.” Revelation 2:7 says this , “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes, I will grant to eat of the tree of life which is in the Paradise of God.” And again in Revelation 2:17 , “ He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes, to him I will give some of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and a new name written on the stone which no one knows but he who receives it.” Revelation 2: 26, “He who overcomes, and he who keeps My deeds until the end, to him I will give authority over the nations.” Revelation 3:5, “ He who overcomes will thus be clothed in white garments; and I will not erase his name from the Book of Life, and I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels.” Revelation 3:12 , “He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God, and he will not go out from it anymore; and I will write on him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, the new Jerusalem, which comes down out of heaven from My God, and My new name.” 1 John 5:4-5, “ For whatever is born of God overcomes the world; and this is the victory that has overcome the world—our faith. Who is the one who overcomes the world, but he who believes that Yeshua is the Son of God?” Let us remember the courage of those who lived and died in the Holocaust, and let us remember that the devil will never win over God’s people as long as they have faith in Him. He will turn it around for good. Pull out your shield of faith and your sword of the Spirit, the Word of God and be overcomers, and let us run and lift high the banner of the Lord for He is faithful.


Excerpt from a Guidepost article written by Corrie ten Boom on forgiveness.

“It was 1947 and I came from Holland to a defeated Germany with the message that God forgives. It was the truth they needed most to hear in that bitter, bombed-out-land, and I gave them my favorite mental picture. Maybe because the sea is never far from a hollander’s mind, I like to think that that’s where forgiven sins were thrown. “When we confess our sins, “ I said, “God casts them into the deepest ocean, gone forever.” The solemn faces stared back at me, not quite daring to believe. There were never questions after a talk in Germany in 1947. People stood up in silence, in silence collected their wraps, in silence left the room. And that’s when I saw him, working his way forward against the others. One moment I saw the overcoat and the brown hat, the next, a blue uniform and a visor cap with its skull and crossbones. It came back with a rush: the huge room with its harsh overhead lights, the pathetic pile of dresses and shoes in the center of the floor, the shame of walking naked past this man. I could see my sister frail from ahead of me, ribs sharp beneath the parchment skin. Betsie, how thin you were! Betsie and I had been arrested for concealing Jews in our home during the Nazi occupation of Holland; this man had been a guard at Ravensbruck concentration camp where we were sent. Now he was in front of me, hand thrust out; “ a fine message, fraulein! How good it is to know that, as you say, all our sins are at the bottom of the sea! And I, who had spoken so glibly of forgiveness, fumbled in my pocketbook rather than take that hand. He would not remember me, of course-how could he remember one prisoner among those thousands of women? But I remembered him and the leather crop swinging from his belt. It was the first time since my release that I had been face to face with one of my captors and my blood seemed to freeze. “You mentioned Ravensbruck in your talk”, he was saying. “I was a guard in there.” No, he did not remember me. “But since that time,” he went on, “I have become a Christian. I know that God has forgiven me for the cruel things I did there, but I would like to hear it from your lips as well. Fraulein”-again the hand came out- “will you forgive me?” And I stood there-I whose sins had every day to be forgiven-and could not. Betsie had died in that place-could he erase her slow terrible death simply for the asking? It could not have been many seconds that he stood there, hand held out, but to me it seemed hours as I wrestled with the most difficult thing I had ever had to do. For I had to do it-I knew that. The message that God forgives has a prior condition: that we forgive those who have injured us. “ If you do not forgive men their trespasses,” Jesus says, “neither will your Father in heaven forgive your trespasses.” I knew it not only as a commandment of God, but as a daily experience. Since the end of the war I had had a home in Holland for victims of Natzi brutality. Those who were unable to forgive their former enemies were also to return to the outside world and rebuild their lives, no matter what the physical scars. Those who nursed their bitterness remained invalids. It was as simple and as horrible as that. And still I stood there with the coldness clutching my heart. But forgiveness is not an emotion-I knew that too. Forgiveness is an act of the will, and the will can function regardless of the temperature of the heart. “Jesus, help me!” I prayed silently. “I can lift my hand. I can do that much. You supply the feeling.” and so woodenly, mechanically, I thrust my hand into the one stretched out to me. And as I did, an incredible thing took place. The current started in my shoulder, raced down my arm, sprang into our joined hands. And then this healing warmth seemed to flood my whole being, bringing tears to my eyes. “I forgive you, brother!” I cried. “With all my heart!” For a long moment we grasped each other’s hands, the former guard and the former prisoner. I had never known God’s love so intensely as I did then. And having thus learned to forgive in this hardest of situations, I never again had difficulty in forgiving: I wish I could say it! I wish I could say that merciful and charitable thoughts just naturally flowed from me from then on. But I didn’t. If there’s one thing I’ve learned at 80 years of age, it’s that I can’t stoe up good feelings and behavior-but only draw them fresh from God each day. Maybe I’m glad it’s that way, for every time I go to him, He teaches me something else.” Corrie was not totally free, because from time to time, she found it hard to forgive, for the devil always lies to us and tries to trip us up. But she did overcome because she found it in her heart to forgive. Maybe that was because the seed of forgiveness was planted that day when she forgave her worst enemy, the concentration camp guard where her sister died.


Recipe

This month’s recipe is how to make sense of the things that make no sense. There is no justification or reason when it comes to crimes against humanity. God is love and Yeshua tells us it is the greatest commandment to love God and our fellow man. The absence of love is hate and hate brings death. For our souls to live, they must live in love. We must combat hate with love and this means that we must love our enemies, those who do us harm. When we see true injustice we must speak out, we must lend a helping hand, we must be part of the solution. Protesting does not bring this about but true love does, and true love means that it will reach out and touch a life and even change a life. In the Holocaust there were people who reached out to save lives and they will not be forgotten by the Jewish people, nor by God. 1 John 3:18 tells us this, “Little children, let’s not love with word or with tongue, but in deed and truth.” Truth is the most important part of this recipe because I am not speaking about Social Justice but God’s Justice as is written in Micah 6:8 , “ He has told you, mortal one, what is good; And what does the Lord require of you but to do justice, to love kindness, and to walk humbly with your God?” God’s Justice is to love, be kind and to walk with God in humility. It is a quiet justice..one where the right hand does not know what the left hand is doing. When you put this all together what you get is love that is pure and true. Today if you see your brother and he needs a helping hand, then help him. If he needs a friend, then be a friend. If he is lost, help him find his way.


Hebrew Corner

Chet ח

The letter Chet sound like a H in challah bread The letter Chet is the eighth letter in the Hebrew alphabet. It has the numerical value of eight. Eight is the number for grace and wisdom. Chet is the letter for life. The Hebrew word for life chayim starts with the letter chet. Chet is a combination of Vav and Zayin and so Chet looks like a wall or a fence. Chet also is the letter for light. Vav represents the Yashar which is the descending light from God and Zayin represents the chozer light which is the light that returns to God, so chet is the doorway of light from heaven. Because the word chai is short for chayim life and chet resembles a doorway and together is represents the doorposts where the blood of the lamb was placed during the first passover, Exodus 12:7 The word Chai sort of resembles a lamb and so we can say that the lamb gives life when applied to the doorway of our hearts. Chet is also the number of new beginnings. Circumcision is on the eighth day. Eight people were saved in Noah’s ark. David was the eighth son of Jesse. Chet is also a picture of a yoke and we are to put on the yoke of the kingdom.


In My Dark Hour

Lord, in my dark hour, You lifted me out of my despair.

In my dark hour, You shined Your light upon me.

In my dark hour, You comforted me.

In my dark hour, You wiped away my tears.

In my dark hour, You gave me hope.

In my dark hour, You filled me with peace and joy.

Sandigram/ Storms Copyright 2010

In The Beginning, Part 1(Podcast)

We want to take a closer look at the creation story. God’s Word is complete and total. This means that we should be able to discover all truth through His Word. So let’s begin “in the beginning.” 

To begin, we read that God created. But we have to ask ourselves, who is God? The person who opens a Bible for the first time may not know anything about God. I suppose the Bible could not describe God in one book, because you can not explain God in a few words. He is so vast that even volumes of books could not tell you everything about Him. He is above our limited language because He has no bounds, no limitations. We can say that God is awesome, great, and mighty, but this just does not say enough about God. So, like the writer of Ecclesiastes 7:24, we ask this question: “That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out?

Well, you know what they say: “A picture is worth a thousand words.” God is quite the Artist, and He has painted a beautiful picture of Himself for us in the Word of God. What we see there is that God is love: “For He so loved” that He created a place for us, a world with all of its beauty. And that is where we are going to start.

Ecclesiastes 3:11 tells us“God has made everything beautiful for its own time. He has planted eternity in the human heart, but even so, people cannot see the whole scope of God’s work from beginning to end.”

As we look at God, the Master Builder and the Great Artist, we will see through His masterpiece—His creation—who He is.

We know that God is a Spirit as Yeshua tells us in John 4:24, “God is spirit, and His worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

So we say this: We know that everything has a beginning except for God, as Psalm 90:1-2 tells us, “Lord, You have been our dwelling place in all generations. Before the mountains were born or You gave birth to the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, You are God.”

If God is a Spirit, then He lives in a spiritual world, a world we will not understand till we cross the great divide in death. 

If God is a Spirit, then what do we make of Ezekiel 8:2? “Then I looked, and behold, a likeness as the appearance of a man; from His loins and downward there was the appearance of fire, and from His loins and upward the appearance of brightness, like the appearance of glowing metal.”

Or Isaiah 6:1-4? 

It was in the year King Uzziah died that I saw the Lord. He was sitting on a lofty throne, and the train of his robe filled the Temple. Attending him were mighty seraphim, each having six wings. With two wings they covered their faces, with two they covered their feet, and with two they flew. They were calling out to each other, “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Heaven’s armies! The whole earth is filled with His glory!” Their voices shook the Temple to its foundations, and the entire building was filled with smoke.

And how about Revelation 1:10-16? 

On the Lord’s Day I was in the Spirit, and I heard behind me a loud voice like a trumpet, which said: “Write on a scroll what you see and send it to the seven churches: to Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea.” I turned around to see the voice that was speaking to me. And when I turned I saw seven golden lampstands, and among the lampstands was someone like a son of man, dressed in a robe reaching down to his feet and with a golden sash around his chest. The hair on his head was white like wool, as white as snow, and his eyes were like blazing fire. His feet were like bronze glowing in a furnace, and his voice was like the sound of rushing waters. In his right hand he held seven stars, and coming out of his mouth was a sharp, double-edged sword. His face was like the sun shining in all its brilliance.

We see so many other scriptures that refer to God being in the likeness of man, or refer to the throne room of God as if it were a place here on Earth. We must understand that it is all about perception. What the writer saw may not be the way it is, but only the way he perceived it to be, as Exodus 33:20 tells us, “But He said, ‘You cannot see My face, for no man can see Me and live!’”

So what about the throne room of God? We know that it exists, because Acts 7:44 tells us, “Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony with them in the wilderness. It was constructed exactly as God had directed Moses, according to the pattern he had seen.”

And Hebrews 8:5 also tells us, “They serve a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle, ‘See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain.’”

Both of these verses quote from Exodus 25:40, “See that you make them [the implements of the tabernacle] after the pattern for them, which was shown to you on the mountain;” yet the creation story does not tell us when the throne room of God came to be. So it must have existed before He made the heavens and the Earth. 

Let’s look at the beginning so that we can understand the end.

The Throne Room

We know that God is a Spirit, so He had no beginning and He has no end. He has no need of time, space, or even air. Before God created, nothing existed, not even His angels. So why would God need a throne room when there was no one to attend to it or to attend to Him? Also, a throne room is for a king. If nothing existed before creation, who would God have been king over? So we can make the assumption, I think, that God created His sanctuary, His throne room, at the same time He created His angels but before He created the heavens and the Earth.

Revelation 4 describes an awesome scene from the throne room of God. It gives us such a clear picture of who God is and the continual worship of God in the heavens:

After this I looked, and there before me was a door standing open in heaven. And the voice I had first heard speaking to me like a trumpet said, “Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this.” At once I was in the Spirit, and there before me was a throne in heaven with someone sitting on it. And the one who sat there had the appearance of jasper and ruby. A rainbow that shone like an emerald encircled the throne. Surrounding the throne were twenty-four other thrones, and seated on them were twenty-four elders. They were dressed in white and had crowns of gold on their heads. From the throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and peals of thunder. In front of the throne, seven lamps were blazing. These are the seven spirits of God. Also in front of the throne there was what looked like a sea of glass, clear as crystal. In the center, around the throne, were four living creatures, and they were covered with eyes, in front and in back. The first living creature was like a lion, the second was like an ox, the third had a face like a man, the fourth was like a flying eagle. Each of the four living creatures had six wings and was covered with eyes all around, even under its wings. Day and night they never stop saying: “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God Almighty, who was, and is, and is to come.” Whenever the living creatures give glory, honor and thanks to Him who sits on the throne and who lives for ever and ever, the twenty-four elders fall down before Him who sits on the throne and worship Him who lives for ever and ever. They lay their crowns before the throne and say: “You are worthy, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power, for You created all things, and by Your will they were created and have their being.”

With the stroke of the brush, God continues to paint a picture of Himself. We do know that God rules and reigns above all of His creation. He is the Most High God and there is nothing higher than Him.

Genesis 14:18-22 tells us this about God Most High: 

Then Melchizedek king of Salem brought out bread and wine. He was priest of God Most High (El Elyon) and he blessed Abram, saying, “Blessed be Abram by God Most High, Creator of heaven and earth. And praise be to God Most High, who delivered your enemies into your hand.” Then Abram gave him a tenth of everything. The king of Sodom said to Abram, “Give me the people and keep the goods for yourself.” But Abram said to the king of Sodom, “With raised hand I have sworn an oath to the Lord, God Most High, Creator of heaven and earth…”

Psalm 57:2 also uses this title for God: “I cry out to God Most High, to God, who vindicates me.”

Psalm 78:35 says this: “They remembered that God was their Rock, that God Most High was their Redeemer.”

Psalm 113:4-6 tells us, “The Lord is exalted over all the nations, His glory above the heavens. Who is like the Lord our God, the One who sits enthroned on high, who stoops down to look on the heavens and the earth?”

Isaiah 57:15 tells us, “For thus says the high and exalted One Who lives forever, whose name is Holy, ‘I dwell on a high and holy place, and also with the contrite and lowly of spirit in order to revive the spirit of the lowly and to revive the heart of the contrite.’”

Even though God is the Most High God who is high and lifted up, He still draws near to those who are humble and lowly of spirit. 

Let us continue on as we look into the creation story.

There is so much that we do not understand about God. So much mystery surrounds Him. We have so many unanswered questions. What was it like before He created? Where and how did God exist? The Psalmist writes in Psalm 139:6, “Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is too high, I cannot attain it.”

Before God created, God had to plan. He is a Master Architect. He laid out His plans of just the right way to create the universe. What elements should He use? Just how far apart should He place each planet, each star? What about the types of trees? Should He have just fruit trees or shade trees, big or small trees? And colors: everything should have its own color. The seasons, the weather, and this animal and that creature… and of course, what about man? God planned it all out and designed it all to perfection. Hebrews 11:10 says this of Abraham: “For he was looking forward to the city with foundations, whose architect and builder is God.”

Before the Foundation of the World

The rabbis believed that God created seven things before he created the universe as explained in Genesis 1. 

God created seven things before He created the World. They are the Torah; repentance; the Garden of Eden; Gehenna; the Throne of Glory; the Temple; and the name of Messiah . . . The name of the Messiah, as it is written [in Psalm 72:17], “May His name endure forever; before the sun His name endures.” (b. Pesachim 54a)

Genesis 1:1 reads, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” When we read “In the beginning,” what comes to our mind? Well, for one

The Word

John 1:1 says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” We also know this about the beginning from Revelation 22:13, which says, “I am the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.”So we learned that before God created anything, His Word, the Torah, was from the beginning. We know that God was from the beginning and that His Torah was also. This means that when God entrusted His Torah to Israel on Mt. Sinai, it was not something new and only for a specific group of people, but as Romans 3:2 tells us, “Much in every way! First of all, the Jews have been entrusted with the very words of God.”Why? Because Israel was the only group of people who worshiped the One True God, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, at that time. We also see that before God even laid the foundation of the Earth that He loved His Word, as John 17:24 tells us, “Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, be with Me where I am, so that they may see My glory which You have given Me, for You loved Me before the foundation of the world.”

Around the time when Yeshua and His disciples walked on this Earth, there were several different Aramaic translations of the Hebrew Scriptures that were popular. Some of these translations, called Targums, function more like commentaries or paraphrases than as literal translations. Some of the translators of these Targums pondered how it could be that an infinite, limitless, spiritual God interacted with a physical, finite world. Some of these early rabbis and translators believed that God somehow manifested Himself in a distinct way in order to interact with the physical universe. They called this unique manifestation of God the Memra, which is Aramaic for “Word.” In the Targum, God creates the World through the Memra. For example, in one of these Aramaic translations, Genesis 1:1 is translated like this: “From the beginning, with wisdom the Word of the Lord created.” In the same translation, Genesis 1:3 likewise says, “And the Word of the Lord said: ‘Let there be light’; and there was light by His Word.” This is the equivalent of what we read in John 1:1. It is not as if the Word, or the Memra, is a separate deity, but rather as John puts it, the Word is God. It is an “emanation,” or a facet of God.

Wisdom

God’s Torah is God’s wisdom. Proverbs 3:19-20 says, “By wisdom the LORD laid the earth’s foundations, by understanding He set the heavens in place; by knowledge the watery depths were divided, and the clouds let drop the dew.”

Proverbs 8:22-31 tells us in Wisdom’s own words: 

I, wisdom, was with the Lord when He began His work, long before He made anything else. I was created in the very beginning, even before the world began. I was born before there were oceans, or springs overflowing with water, before the hills were there, before the mountains were put in place. God had not made the earth or fields, not even the first dust of the earth. I was there when God put the skies in place, when He stretched the horizon over the oceans, when He made the clouds above and put the deep underground springs in place. I was there when He ordered the sea not to go beyond the borders He had set. I was there when He laid the earth’s foundation. I was like a child by His side. I was delighted every day, enjoying His presence all the time, enjoying the whole world, and delighted with all its people.

WOW! That is some Scripture about the personal relationship between God and His Torah (His Word), and we know that the Torah became flesh and dwelt among us. We also know that if God’s Torah was the foundation to His creation, then His Torah should be our foundation.

Isaiah 40:28 says this: “Do you not know? Have you not heard? The Lord is an eternal God, the Creator of the whole earth. He does not get tired or weary; there is no limit to His wisdom.”

Psalm 111:10 speaks of wisdom like this: “The beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord.”The same Hebrew word is used as “In the beginning” (reisheet). Wisdom and God are inseparable, or we could say God and His Torah are inseparable, or we could say God and Yeshua are inseparable. All three are the same. God is so beyond and above His creation!

Predestined

Ephesians 1:4-6 tells us that we were chosen before the foundation of the world.

Just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we would be holy and blameless before Him. In love He predestined us for adoption to Himself as sons through Messiah Yeshua, according to the purpose of His will, to the praise of His glorious grace, with which He has blessed us in the Beloved.

Also in Romans 8:29-30, 

For those God foreknew He also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters. And those He predestined, He also called; those He called, He also justified; those He justified, He also glorified.

Titus 1:2 tells us, “In hope of eternal life which God, who cannot lie, promised before time began.”

We also don’t know why people were predestined to be eternally saved or eternally damned other than we know that God knows the beginning from the end. As the Scripture tells us, He is the beginning and the end. He is all-powerful, all-knowing, and ever-present.

The rabbis believe that all of the souls that have ever lived and will ever live in the future were formed during the creation week: “You should know that all the souls that existed from the time of Adam the first man until the end of time, were all created during the six days of creation” (Midrash TanchumaMishpatim 3). The souls are kept in heavenly storeplaces and are implanted into humans when they are ready to be conceived. If this is true, then God knew the character of our souls from the very beginning: He knew those who would choose Him and those who would reject Him. Some of the rabbis believe that Messiah can’t come until the last soul has been put into a body.

Lamb of God

We also see before the foundation of the world that the Lamb of God was slain.

So why was Yeshua, the Word made flesh, appointed to be the Lamb of God before the foundation of the world? We will see as time goes on.

Revelation 13:8 says this: “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship Him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.”

Hebrews 9:11-12 tells us: 

But when the Messiah came as high priest of the good things that are now already here, He went through the greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not made with human hands, that is to say, is not a part of this creation. He did not enter by means of the blood of goats and calves; but He entered the Most Holy Place once for all by His own blood, thus obtaining eternal redemption.

As it continues in Hebrews 9:23-26,

It was necessary, then, for the copies of the heavenly things to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Messiah did not enter a sanctuary made with human hands that was only a copy of the true one; He entered heaven itself, now to appear for us in God’s presence. Nor did He enter heaven to offer Himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the Most Holy Place every year with blood that is not his own. Otherwise Messiah would have had to suffer many times since the creation of the world. But He has appeared once for all at the culmination of the ages to do away with sin by the sacrifice of Himself.

So we may not understand how the Lamb was slain before the foundation of the world, other than that God sees the beginning and the end all at the same time. But we do know that the sanctuary of God needed to be purified just like the earthly temple needed to be purified before it was used, as we just saw in Hebrews 9 and also as we see in Ezekiel 43:18-20: 

Then he said to me: “Son of man, this is what the Sovereign Lord says: These are the statutes of the altar: On the day it is built to offer up burnt offerings on it and to sprinkle blood on it you will give a young bull for a sin offering to the Levitical priests who are descended from Zadok, who approach Me to minister to Me, declares the Sovereign Lord. You will take some of its blood and place it on the four horns of the altar, on the four corners of the ledge, and on the border all around; you will purify it and make atonement for it.”

In The Beginning, Part 2(Podcast)

God’s Name

This brings us to God’s name (YHWH). Exodus 3:13-15 tells us about God’s eternal name.

Moses said to God, “Suppose I go to the Israelites and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is His name?’ Then what shall I tell them?” God said to Moses, “I am who I am. This is what you are to say to the Israelites: ‘I Am has sent me to you.’” God also said to Moses, “Say to the Israelites, ‘The Lord, the God of your fathers—the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob—has sent me to you.’ This is My name forever, the name you shall call Me from generation to generation.” 

Over the years, many scholars have debated on the correct pronunciation of this name. Many have agreed that this name is more of a verb that expresses past, present, and future tenses all at once. He is the one who was and is and is to come as Revelation 1:8 tells us, “’I am the Alpha and the Omega,’ says the Lord God, ‘who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.’”

In quantum physics we might call this a superposition of all possible states. Quantum physics says that the particles or waves that make up our universe, including us, can exist in all possible states at once. When a particular particle is singled out, it then becomes a part of that specific location or time. With God’s name it is similar, being in all states, dimensions, and times simultaneously, but when one lives today, we reduce His name to our present state. He becomes my God and my refuge in my present trouble as Psalm 46:1 tells us, “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.”

Ecclesiastes 3:11 tells us“Yet God has made everything beautiful for its own time. He has planted eternity in the human heart, but even so, people cannot see the whole scope of God’s work from beginning to end.” So we see that there is a lot to unpack in the first few words of Genesis 1 before God began to create the heavens and the earth.

Which brings us back to, who is God? We have learned a few things about God, but as we go on we will learn even more, because you know what they say, “A picture is worth a thousand words.” God is quite the Artist, and He has painted for us a beautiful picture of Himself in the Word of God; and what we see is that God is love, as the Psalmist writes in Psalm 36:5-9,

Your love, Lord, reaches to the heavens, Your faithfulness to the skies. Your righteousness is like the highest mountains, Your justice like the great deep. You, Lord, preserve both people and animals. How priceless is Your unfailing love, O God! People take refuge in the shadow of Your wings. They feast on the abundance of Your house; You give them drink from Your river of delights. For with You is the fountain of life; in Your light we see light.

For God so loved that He created a place for us, a world with all of its beauty, and that is where we are going to start. 

We also know from the Scriptures that the angels were created before the foundation of the world, as Job 38:4-7 tells us, 

Where were you when I laid the earth’s foundation? Tell me, if you understand. Who marked off its dimensions? Surely you know! Who stretched a measuring line across it? On what were its footings set, or who laid its cornerstone—while the morning stars sang together and all the angels shouted for joy?

So let’s stop here and take a closer look at the angels who were created before the foundation of the world.

Angels

Well, we know that the angels are created beings. Only God is eternal, without a beginning or an end. Angels have several purposes. We know that they are agents of God. We know that there are ministering angels, as Hebrews 1:14 tells us, “Are not all angels ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation?”We also know that there are angels who are sent to give messages, like Gabriel to Mary in Luke 1:26, “In the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city of Galilee named Nazareth.” We know that there are Cherubim who stand guard at the entryway to the Garden of Eden to protect the Tree of Life, and quite possibly these same angels guard us as our guardian angels. But think about it: when a person dies, that guardian angel is now assigned to one who has just been conceived. We know that God keeps watch over us even before we are born, as Psalm 139:13-16 says, 

For You created my inmost being; You knit me together in my mother’s womb. I praise You because I am fearfully and wonderfully made; Your works are wonderful, I know that full well. My frame was not hidden from You when I was made in the secret place, when I was woven together in the depths of the earth. Your eyes saw my unformed body; all the days ordained for me were written in Your book before one of them came to be.

Psalm 91:11-12 tells us,“For He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.” God’s angels are with us from the beginning to end of life.

We know that angels have ranks, like the archangel Michael who came to help fight the prince of Persia. In Daniel 10:13, the angel Michael is called “one of the chief princes,” and in Jude 1:9 he is called, “the archangel Michael.” 

We see the Seraphim angels worshiping God continually in the throne room of God crying out, “Holy, Holy, Holy” in Isaiah 6.

Ezekiel 1:4-28 gives us a glimpse of the appearance of an angel like no other place in Scripture. It says this:

I looked, and I saw a windstorm coming out of the north—an immense cloud with flashing lightning and surrounded by brilliant light. The center of the fire looked like glowing metal, and in the fire was what looked like four living creatures. In appearance their form was human, but each of them had four faces and four wings. Their legs were straight; their feet were like those of a calf and gleamed like burnished bronze. Under their wings on their four sides they had human hands. All four of them had faces and wings, and the wings of one touched the wings of another. Each one went straight ahead; they did not turn as they moved. Their faces looked like this: Each of the four had the face of a human being, and on the right side each had the face of a lion, and on the left the face of an ox; each also had the face of an eagle. Such were their faces. They each had two wings spreading out upward, each wing touching that of the creature on either side; and each had two other wings covering its body. Each one went straight ahead. Wherever the spirit would go, they would go, without turning as they went. The appearance of the living creatures was like burning coals of fire or like torches. Fire moved back and forth among the creatures; it was bright, and lightning flashed out of it. The creatures sped back and forth like flashes of lightning. As I looked at the living creatures, I saw a wheel on the ground beside each creature with its four faces. This was the appearance and structure of the wheels: They sparkled like topaz, and all four looked alike. Each appeared to be made like a wheel intersecting a wheel. As they moved, they would go in any one of the four directions the creatures faced; the wheels did not change direction as the creatures went. Their rims were high and awesome, and all four rims were full of eyes all around. When the living creatures moved, the wheels beside them moved; and when the living creatures rose from the ground, the wheels also rose. Wherever the spirit would go, they would go, and the wheels would rise along with them, because the spirit of the living creatures was in the wheels. When the creatures moved, they also moved; when the creatures stood still, they also stood still; and when the creatures rose from the ground, the wheels rose along with them, because the spirit of the living creatures was in the wheels. Spread out above the heads of the living creatures was what looked something like a vault, sparkling like crystal, and awesome. Under the vault their wings were stretched out one toward the other, and each had two wings covering its body. When the creatures moved, I heard the sound of their wings, like the roar of rushing waters, like the voice of the Almighty, like the tumult of an army. When they stood still, they lowered their wings. Then there came a voice from above the vault over their heads as they stood with lowered wings. Above the vault over their heads was what looked like a throne of lapis lazuli, and high above on the throne was a figure like that of a man. I saw that from what appeared to be his waist up he looked like glowing metal, as if full of fire, and that from there down he looked like fire; and brilliant light surrounded him. Like the appearance of a rainbow in the clouds on a rainy day, so was the radiance around him. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. When I saw it, I fell face down, and I heard the voice of one speaking.

So we see these incredible angelic beings and a God of power and fire, both very awesome.

Colossians 1:16 tells us, “For in Him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through Him and for Him.” Paul gives us a peek into the spiritual realm by telling us that God created thrones and powers, rulers and authorities.

Ephesians 1:19-23 says this: 

That power is the same as the mighty strength He exerted when He raised Messiah from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly realms, far above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every name that is invoked, not only in the present age but also in the one to come. And God placed all things under His feet and appointed Him to be head over everything for the church, which is His body, the fullness of Him who fills everything in every way.

Also in Ephesian 3:10-11, 

His intent was that now, through the church, the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms, according to His eternal purpose that He accomplished in Messiah Yeshua our Lord.

And again referring to Messiah, 1 Peter 3:22 tells us that He “has gone into heaven and is at God’s right hand—with angels, authorities and powers in submission to Him.”

It is quite clear that the angels have rank and authority.

So let us continue with Genesis 1:1, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.”

We see that God created not only the earth, but also the heavens. The heavens are not only the sky where the birds fly, but the heavens are where the planets orbit the sun and where all of the galaxies exist. The heavens also include where the angels dwell. So we see here three levels of heaven. We begin to see that God was creating space.

But verse 2 begins to speak about the Earth. Wait! We know that God created the heavens and the earth, which included the entire universe, and yet God does not tell us how He created the heavens and the Earth, or any planet for that matter. We do know that God spoke many things into existence, but it does not tell us that He spoke the heavens and the Earth into existence. Let’s look even closer.

The Universe

There was no space before God created it. God was it. He has no bounds, no limits—He is endless. So God had to create the space for His creation, and how did He do that? Well, if everything was God, then God had to remove a part of Himself to do that. 

Let’s look at Isaiah 6:1 for a clue. It says, “In the year that King Uzziah died I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up; and the train of His robe filled the temple.”God’s train represents His glory. Now, let’s say that the temple was all God, His presence, before the creation of space. We see that His train filled the whole temple. So to make space, God had to pull back His train, or Himself, as one would pull back his garment, to make room for us. This created the space we now call the universe. 

The universe is so big that scientists estimate that there are billions and maybe even trillions of galaxies. Even though only one million have been catalogued, even fewer have been named. Each galaxy has millions and even billions of stars held together by interstellar gases, dust and dark matter and its own gravitational pull. 

The study of galaxies and stars and how they are born and die is a fascinating study, but for us now we must ask ourselves, why did God create so much space? Wouldn’t one galaxy have been enough—like maybe just the one we live in? He could have, but the Scripture tells us in Psalm 19:1, “The heavens declare the glory of God, and the sky above proclaims his handiwork.” Every time we look up and see the creation of God, every time we look around us, we see the glory of God. Man is without excuse, as Romans 1:19-20 tells us, 

For what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has shown it to them. For His invisible attributes, namely, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse.

Hugh Ross, an astronomer and pastor, has this to say about the beginning of the universe and how it points to God:

It’s [the] Theory of General Relativity that predicts there’s a beginning to the universe. Until Albert Einstein’s theory came along, astronomers and physicists thought the universe was infinitely old. The Theory of General Relativity now said, “No, it’s finite in time. It has a beginning,” which implies there must be a Beginner who was responsible for bringing the universe into existence. . . . There must be an agent beyond space and time that created our universe of matter, energy, space and time.

Ross says that because General Relativity has been proven to be true, it follows that the universe must have had a beginning, “Which means that likewise we have confidence that there must be a God beyond space and time who created our universe.”

In the study of the universe, you see that the universe and how it operates is really like one giant clock; and since the time that God put all things into motion, the galaxies have been growing and depleting as time has gone by. For as we will see, God also created time. Since God mentions the Earth first, maybe our galaxy was created first and the other galaxies grew out of ours.

Scientists have discovered that each galaxy has what is called a “black hole,” and these black holes are like a giant incinerator, as one black hole violently absorbs another black hole which then causes that black hole to enlarge. Black holes will also absorb stars or anything else that may enter into its gravitational pull. So just as the universe grew larger and larger, these black holes eventually will cause the universe to grow smaller and smaller until only our galaxy will be left once again. This is an interesting observation about black holes: “I think the standard story is that they lead to the end of time,” said Douglas Finkbeiner, professor of astronomy and physics at Harvard University. So it seems that the void that was from the beginning will be once more, for the God who created time is also the God who is in control of time.

Hebrew 1:10-12 tells us, 

You, Lord, in the beginning laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the works of Your hands; they will perish, but You remain; and they all will become old like a garment, and like a mantle You will roll them up; like a garment they will also be changed. But You are the same, and Your years will not come to an end.

Revelation 8:12 says, 

The fourth angel sounded his trumpet, and a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, so that a third of them turned dark. A third of the day was without light, and also a third of the night.

And again in 2 Peter 3:10-12 it says

But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up. Since all these things are to be destroyed in this way, what sort of people ought you to be in holy conduct and godliness, looking for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be destroyed by burning, and the elements will melt with intense heat!

This end time scenario certainly sounds like the violent takeover of one black hole absorbing another, and we know that our galaxy will be the last takeover as recorded in these Scriptures. But as we go on, we will see that this Scripture also tells us about the creation. 

It is believed by scientists that there was a great explosion of gases and matter, which left these huge boulders floating in the atmosphere. They believe that Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Mars (what are called the “Inner Planets”) were formed at the beginning, and from them the gases, dust particles, and dark matter and the gravitational pull of the four planets helped form, over time, the rest of the planets, or what are called the “Outer Planets” of the solar system, as they collided with these planets to form the other planets. The remaining boulder-like fragments are in an area of the solar system which is called the asteroid belt (but there are still meteorites that come close to Earth, and some have even come through our atmosphere burning up as they fall to the ground). Beyond the asteroid belt we find what are called the frozen planets of Neptune (which, like Saturn, has rings) and Pluto along with several moons. These planets are billions of miles from the sun. 

One thing for sure: we know that all the planets are made of the same materials and they all had water on them at one time. So what happened to all the planets except Earth? At one time the universe was alive with water and maybe life—no, not aliens, but maybe plant life or microscopic life. At one time all the planets were close together before being thrown into outer space by the inner planets.

We know that creation is very much a mystery for us. As humans we do not always understand the great power and authority that God has. So if scientists say that the universe was because of a big bang, and if it was, it could only have been God who could have created the matter that did not exist and only God had such power to cause such an explosion.

We want to start by addressing the power of God. We know from Scripture that God is fire, as we see in Ezekiel 8:2, “Then I looked, and behold, a likeness as the appearance of a man; from His loins and downward there was the appearance of fire, and from His loins and upward the appearance of brightness, like the appearance of glowing metal.”

When Moses wanted to see just the glory of God, he could not or else he would have died. Exodus 33:18-23 tells us, 

Then Moses said, “Now show me Your glory.” And the Lord said, “I will cause all My goodness to pass in front of you, and I will proclaim My name, the Lord, in your presence. I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. But,” He said, “you cannot see My face, for no one may see Me and live.” Then the Lord said, “There is a place near Me where you may stand on a rock. When My glory passes by, I will put you in a cleft in the rock and cover you with My hand until I have passed by. Then I will remove My hand and you will see My back; but My face must not be seen.”

God’s power, His might, and His glory are so powerful! If you would imagine the most powerful nuclear bomb that we possess, and then magnify it even 100 times (and that is just a figure, for no one knows just how powerful God is, but just for the sake of conversation), you can see why no one could even see God’s face because they would burn up. Our eyes cannot look upon an explosion such as that without it damaging our eyes because of its brightness. So God had to put Moses in the cleft of a rock and cover him, and after He had passed, Moses could only see a glimpse of God’s glory. Only such power, such force, could have created the universe. 

I know you will say that Scripture tells us that Moses spoke face to face with God, so what about that? Galatians 3:19-20 tells us, “The law was given through angels and entrusted to a mediator. A mediator, however, implies more than one party; but God is one.” And this is also mentioned in Acts 7:53, that the people of Israel “received the law as delivered by angels.” “Face to face with God” means that Moses was in God’s presence. He could no way have looked into the face of God and lived, at least not into the true face of God. 

It could only have been God who had the wisdom to create a world such as He did. He created a magnetic field around us to protect us. He placed the Earth just in the right spot so that we would not be overcome by the heat of the sun, and an orbit for each of the planets so that they would not collide. God turned the creation of chaos to peace. He told the waters that they could only go so far to create the dry ground. When God spoke, His Word went out from Him and created, for He calls those things that are not as though they are, as Romans 4:17 tells us, “He calls into being that which does not exist.”God has such authority over His creation that when He speaks all of heaven and Earth obey. Everything God did was measured by His wisdom and authority. 

We could go on and on, but if anyone gave a hard look into creation, they would have to see the truth, that there is a powerful, awesome God who is bigger and greater than His creation.

Genesis 1:2 reads, “The earth was without form and void, and darkness was over the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters.” But wait! If the world was without form and void, and darkness was over the face of the deep, where did all the water come from? God never said, “Let there be water” in the first verse. So what is going on? We see here that even though God removed Himself and that there was left a void and nothing but darkness, we also see that there was water. Isn’t that interesting that there should be water . . . Why water?

In The Beginning, Part 3(Podcast)

The Water

1 John 5:6-8 says this: 

This is the one who came by water and blood—Messiah Yeshua. He did not come by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. For there are three that testify: the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.

So who is this water that testifies?

Jeremiah 2:13 says, “My people have committed two sins: They have forsaken Me, the spring of living water, and have dug their own cisterns, broken cisterns that cannot hold water.”

Jeremiah 17:13 tells us, “Lord, You are the hope of Israel; all who forsake You will be put to shame. Those who turn away from You will be written in the dust because they have forsaken the Lord, the spring of living water.”

Again, John 4:10 says, “Yeshua answered her, ‘If you knew the gift of God and who it is that asks you for a drink, you would have asked Him and He would have given you living water.’”

John 7:37-39 says, 

On the last day, the climax of the festival, Yeshua stood and shouted to the crowds, “Anyone who is thirsty may come to Me! Anyone who believes in Me may come and drink! For the Scriptures declare, ‘Rivers of living water will flow from his heart.’” (When He said “living water,” He was speaking of the Spirit, who would be given to everyone believing in Him. But the Spirit had not yet been given, because Yeshua had not yet entered into His glory.)

Revelation 22:1-2 tells us, 

Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life, bright as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb through the middle of the street of the city; also, on either side of the river, the tree of life with its twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit each month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.

It makes sense now that even though God removed Himself, His glory—His living water—should still remain. When God made man, He made us to know just how important water is to our lives.

Scientists have now discovered that Mars had rivers, and even a body of water ten times the size of the Great Lakes. But what happened to the water on Mars and the other planets? Why did the water dry up on all the other planets and not on the Earth? There is no doubt that there are mysteries to God, and maybe one day we will know the truth about them all. But as we look at what God has for us to know, we must take everything at face value and have faith.

Psalm 104:2-3a tells us, “The Lord wraps Himself in light as with a garment; He stretches out the heavens like a tent and lays the beams of His upper chambers on their waters.” I think the answer is in this Psalm. When God created the universe, the universe was all together, and we know that the Spirit of God was hovering over the waters. We also know that God is fire, and He may have allowed the planets to be fertile and watered. But come the fourth day, when He created the sun, moon, and stars, He did just what the Psalm said He did: He stretched out the heavens. Like we read earlier, the galaxy grew into galaxies and the planets closer to the sun, well, the heat dried up the water and burned the vegetation; and the farther away from the heat of the sun the planets went, they grew cold and dark and lifeless, but the Earth was at just the right distance to maintain life. 

We see that God begins to separate our waters here on Earth. Did you know that God is a divider? Let’s take a closer look.

God the Great Divider

Genesis 1:6-8 tells us, 

And God said, “Let there be an expanse in the midst of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the waters.” And God made the expanse and separated the waters that were under the expanse from the waters that were above the expanse. And it was so. And God called the expanse Heaven. And there was evening and there was morning, the second day.

Genesis 1:9-10 continues, 

And God said, “Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear.” And it was so. God called the dry land Earth, and the waters that were gathered together He called Seas. And God saw that it was good.

Psalm 104:5-13 tells us, 

He set the earth on its foundations; it can never be moved. You covered it with the watery depths as with a garment; the waters stood above the mountains. But at Your rebuke the waters fled, at the sound of Your thunder they took to flight; they flowed over the mountains, they went down into the valleys, to the place You assigned for them. You set a boundary they cannot cross; never again will they cover the earth. He makes springs pour water into the ravines; it flows between the mountains. They give water to all the beasts of the field; the wild donkeys quench their thirst. The birds of the sky nest by the waters, they sing among the branches. He waters the mountains from His upper chambers; the land is satisfied by the fruit of His work.

God has been dividing from the beginning. In the Havdalah (meaning “separated”) ceremony, at the end of the Sabbath, you say a blessing that goes like this: 

Deserving of praise are You, O Lord our God, Ruler of the universe, who made a distinction between holy and common, between light and darkness, between Israel and the nations, between the seventh day and the six working days. Deserving of praise are You, O Lord, who distinguishes between holy and common.

Matthew gives us the words of Yeshua in Matthew 10:34-36

Do not think that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I have not come to bring peace, but a sword. For I have come to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. And a person’s enemies will be those of his own household.

Matthew tells us about another time when Yeshua speaks about dividing, in Matthew 24:40-41: “Then there will be two men in the field; one will be taken and one will be left. Two women will be grinding at the mill; one will be taken and one will be left.”

And one last time in Matthew 25:31–42

But when the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. Before Him all the nations will be gathered, and He will separate them one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats.

As God continued to divide throughout Scripture, let’s continue as we examine how God divided the water. So how did God divide the waters? Well, maybe by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is also known as the “wind.” 

We see in the story of the flood that God sent a wind. Genesis 8:1 tells us, “But God remembered Noah and all the wild animals and the livestock that were with him in the ark, and He sent a wind over the earth, and the waters receded.”

We see with Noah that he sent out the dove, and the first time the dove hovered over the water, for there was no place for it; and the second time the water had receded or parted, and the dry land appeared, and the dove came back with an olive branch. We will take a closer look at the flood later.

If the Holy Spirit was present then during the flood, did God also use the Holy Spirit, “the wind,” to separate the waters at creation like at the parting of the Red Sea? Yes, we see in the story of the parting of the Red Sea exactly the same thing as in the creation story. We know that Pharaoh was pursuing the Israelites and they feared for their lives. So let’s take a closer look.

Exodus 14:19-20 tells us, 

Then the angel of God, who had been traveling in front of Israel’s army, withdrew and went behind them. The pillar of cloud also moved from in front and stood behind them, coming between the armies of Egypt and Israel. Throughout the night the cloud brought darkness to the one side and light to the other side; so neither went near the other all night long.

We see here that God divided, once again, the light from the darkness.

Exodus 14:21-22 continues, 

Then Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and all that night the Lord drove the sea back with a strong east wind and turned it into dry land. The waters were divided, and the Israelites went through the sea on dry ground, with a wall of water on their right and on their left.

Again we see God dividing the waters to form dry land, and He used the wind to do it. And so the people crossed on dry land. 

Well, you may say, if the splitting of the Red Sea parallels creation, then where are the animals and the vegetation? The Israelites crossed with their livestock, and according to Jewish commentary it is believed that as they crossed there were fruit trees that lined their path so that they could eat from the trees as they crossed: a picture of the Garden of Eden. And you know that if you have the garden, you have to have the Adversary—which we do have in this story, for we know that Pharaoh’s army pursued, and they all drowned in the water. 

So after all that, we can come to the conclusion that the Holy Spirit, the “wind,” was hovering over the water and dividing it. Scripture will always point to the truth.

We also see that Yeshua had complete control of the wind and the waves in Mark 4:37-41

And a great windstorm arose, and the waves were breaking into the boat, so that the boat was already filling. But He was in the stern, asleep on the cushion. And they woke Him and said to Him, “Teacher, do You not care that we are perishing?” And He awoke and rebuked the wind and said to the sea, “Peace! Be still!” And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. He said to them, “Why are you so afraid? Have you still no faith?” And they were filled with great fear and said to one another, “Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey Him?”

Shouldn’t the one who created have control over His creation? Yes, and all throughout creation we see that God had control as this great phenomenon was taking place with a fiery, fierce, and powerful exhibition of God’s Word and authority over His creation. He spoke and called those things that were not as though they were, as only He can.

God Separated the Light

But let us go back. As we continue we see in verses 3-5 that God continues His creation, as it says,

And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. God saw that the light was good, and He separated the light from the darkness. God called the light “day,” and the darkness He called “night.” And there was evening, and there was morning—the first day.

So God separated the light from the darkness. Now, many people feel that God was separating His kingdom of light from that of the kingdom of darkness, and that could be true, for 1 Thessalonians 5:5 tells us, “You are all children of the light and children of the day. We do not belong to the night or to the darkness.” We will see later that this could only have been done symbolically for we will discuss, when did the angels fall?

But for now you may ask, “How could God separate the light from the darkness, since the sun and the moon had not yet been created?” We see that verses 1-5 are all on the first day. We know that God is all light, and when He removed part of Himself to make space it left a void, and the light that once was, was now gone, so only darkness remained. God spoke light into that void. And what was that light? Nothing other than His Word. 

It is believed that God spoke His Torah (teachings) in the 70 known languages at the time of Noah, at Mount Sinai, and then again at Pentecost. I believe that this was also the case at the time of creation. When God spoke His creation into being, it was His Torah, His great wisdom and understanding and knowledge, that caused all things to come into being. This is the Word that was made flesh, as it tells us in 1 Peter 1:20, “For He was foreknown before the foundation of the world, but has appeared in these last times for the sake of you.” 

The rabbis also associate the light of creation with the Messiah: 

The Torah tells us, “God said, ‘Let there be light,’” to reveal that God will ultimately illuminate Israel with the light of the messiah, of whom it is written, “Arise, shine; for your light has come …”—the light being, of course, the Messiah … The verse “Let there be light” teaches that God created the world through this light, for immediately after these words the creation began. (Tz’enah Ur’enah on Genesis 1:3)

We see in verse 2 that the Spirit of God was present as God was creating. The Holy Spirit is also called the Spirit of Messiah. Philippians 1:19 says, “for I know that through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Yeshua Messiah this will turn out for my deliverance.” And 1 Peter 1:11 says that the prophets were given insight into the future through the “Spirit of Messiah in them.” The rabbis believed that the Spirit of God that was hovering over the waters was the Spirit of Messiah: “‘The Spirit of God was moving over the surface of the waters.’ This was the Spirit of Messiah as it is written, ‘The Spirit of the Lord will rest on him’” (Bereshit Rabbah 1:2, quoting Isaiah 11:1-2). It is interesting that the rabbis chose Isaiah 11 to make the connection between the Messiah and the Holy Spirit. Yeshua quotes a similarly phrased passage about Himself making this same comparison when he quotes Isaiah 61:1, recorded in Luke 4:18, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He has anointed Me to proclaim good news to the poor.” His Word and His Spirit were all a part of the creation. 

If we look to the armor of God in Ephesians 6:17, we see that the sword of the Spirit is the Word of God. The Spirit and the Word are one, and Yeshua tells us in John 8:12, “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows Me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.”

John 1:1-5 tells us, 

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him was not anything made that was made. In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it. 

And again, John 1:9-10 says this: “The true Light, which gives light to everyone, was coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made through Him, yet the world did not know Him”

Not till day four did God create the rest of the universe as Genesis 1:14-19 tells us:

And God said, “Let there be lights in the vault of the sky to separate the day from the night, and let them serve as signs to mark sacred times, and days and years, and let them be lights in the vault of the sky to give light on the earth.” And it was so. God made two great lights—the greater light to govern the day and the lesser light to govern the night. He also made the stars. God set them in the vault of the sky to give light on the earth, to govern the day and the night, and to separate light from darkness. And God saw that it was good. And there was evening, and there was morning—the fourth day.

Sound

We said all that just to say this: in verse 3 we see that God, for the first time, spoke when He said “Let there be light.” Up until now, there was no need for God to verbally speak because in the spiritual realm, well, do they even talk? Or do they communicate by telepathic communications, mind to mind? 

We know that the speed of sound depends on the type of medium and temperature of the medium. We know that air is a gas, and not to go into a deep discussion, we know that our atmosphere and the whole galaxy for that matter is made up of gases. When God spoke, we know that His word went out like sound waves throughout the existing universe at the speed of sound, which is about 4.7 miles per second; or God may have spoken His words and they could have gone out like a supersonic jet that breaks the sound barrier, which was discovered many thousands of years later. So we see here that God not only created light but sound. 

We also find that according to quantum physics (which is the study of matter and energy at very small, nanoscopic levels, beginning with nuclei, atoms, and molecules, also called quantum particles), the universe is made up of lightwaves, like a big safety net of light. Light speed is calculated differently than sound. Light calculated in a vacuum travels at a constant, finite speed of 186,000 mi./sec. This means that in one year, light can travel a distance of 6 trillion miles. An interesting consequence of the speed of light is that we do not actually see things as they currently are. The light reflecting off of every object on Earth takes some time to reach our eyes. For the objects we encounter on a daily basis, this delay is almost nonexistent: when you are looking at an object 1 meter away, the light reflected off of that object takes about three-billionths of a second to reach your eye. This delay becomes more significant on a cosmic scale. For example, the famous North Star, also called Polaris, is about 323 lightyears away from Earth. That means light from Polaris takes 323 years to reach Earth. When you look up at this star, you do not see it as it currently is. The light reaching your eye in that moment took 323 years to get to you, so you are actually in a sense looking into the past. To reverse this perspective, a hypothetical observer on Polaris in 2020 looking at Earth would not see you or me; instead, they would see Earth as it was in the year 1697. According to NASA, a traveler moving at the speed of light would circumnavigate the equator approximately 7.5 times in one second. By comparison, a traveler in a jet aircraft, moving at a ground speed of 500 mph, would cross the continental U.S. once in 4 hours. 

So let’s read this again. Quantum theory tells us that both light and matter consist of tiny particles which have wavelike properties associated with them. Light is composed of particles called photons, and matter is composed of particles called electrons, protons, and neutrons. When God spoke, “Let there be light,” He also created sound and the foundation for the universe of light waves. Hebrews 11:3 tells us this according to the Amplified Bible: 

By faith [that is, with an inherent trust and enduring confidence in the power, wisdom and goodness of God] we understand that the worlds (universe, ages) were framed and created [formed, put in order, and equipped for their intended purpose] by the word of God, so that what is seen was not made out of things which are visible.

So in other words, everything we see is made up of quantum particles, and light holds it all together.

God’s creation is so unbelievably awesome that every night we look at the stars and every day we see all that is around us, and all we can do is thank God that He so loved us that He created.

Naming Rights

Since the beginning of man, it has been thought that the one who gave a name had the power over that which was named. God named the day, night, and sky, and all of that gave Him sovereignty over time and space. We will see later that God allowed Adam to name the animals, and so God gave man dominion over them.

The Scriptures refer to named star constellations in Amos 5:8

He who made the Pleiades and Orion, and turns deep darkness into the morning and darkens the day into night, who calls for the waters of the sea and pours them out on the surface of the earth, the Lord is His name.

Job 38:31-33 also mentions constellations: 

Can you bind the chains of the Pleiades? Can you loosen Orion’s belt? Can you bring forth the constellations in their seasons or lead out the Bear with its cubs? Do you know the laws of the heavens? Can you set up God’s dominion over the earth?

Psalm 19:1 says, “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of His hands.” 

So once again we see Romans 1:20 to be so evident: “For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—His eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that people are without excuse.”

It is believed that God used the stars to tell the gospel. But we must be careful, because the constellations have been used for the sake of the horoscope and other things that are not from God.

The Calendar

In the creation account we see that first came the evening and then the morning. God created time along with space, but we see that God’s time started with evening, and then came morning. God uses a lunar calendar, and this separates God’s people who are light from the darkness of the pagans who are void of God. Throughout history, pagan empires have created calendars in opposition to God. But God from the beginning of creation meant time to be based on His lunar calendar.

We also see that God named each day as “day one” and “day two” and “day three” and so forth. He never called them “Sunday,” “Monday,” or “Tuesday.” These are all pagan names. 

We also see that God created six days for man and one for Himself. Today we see that there are 24 hours in a day. That day is broken up into divisions: 60 minutes in an hour and 60 seconds in every minute. All of these are based on the number 6. We also know that many calendars, going back as far as early Babylon in Mesopotamia to the 3rd millennium BCE, used a 360-day calendar with 5 extra days, and along with the leap year this gives the basis for the number 6. The early Middle Eastern calendars only had two 6-month seasons—summer and winter. But one thing they all had in common was that the new month started at the new moon. 

Over history, man has not been able to get an accurate calendar to line up with the celestial and the seasonal, especially after the Flood. It was as though there was a movement between the lunar and the solar. Today the Jewish people still use a lunar calendar with each month beginning at the new moon, each month having 29-30 days. 

Today the Jewish calendar does not come close to what is considered  the correct date. They are about 200 years off.  We know that today on our calendar we are in the third millennium. So if the Jewish calendar has the right number of years, then there was only 3,740 years  before the Common Era instead of 4,000 years. Can this be right? No, it is not right, for no one’s calendar is correct. Over the decades and centuries and even millennia the counting of time has changed. Maybe God has made time fluid so that only He knows the times and the days. No one can calculate the coming of the Lord, for He will come as a thief in the night. 

But we do know that the moon was designed to mark God’s sacred times, or in Hebrew, Moadim. These sacred times from creation are for all of God’s people. The new moon brought in these celebrated times, as it tells us in Numbers 10:10

On the day of your gladness also, and at your appointed feasts and at the beginnings of your months, you shall blow the trumpets over your burnt offerings and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings. They shall be a reminder of you before your God: I am the Lord your God.

In Hebrew the new moon is called Rosh Chodesh, meaning, “head of the month.” We see that the new month celebration shall be continued into the reign of Messiah, for Isaiah 66:18-23 gives us this insight: 

For I know their works and their thoughts, and the time is coming to gather all nations and tongues. And they shall come and shall see My glory, and I will set a sign among them. And from them I will send survivors to the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, who draw the bow, to Tubal and Javan, to the coastlands far away, that have not heard My fame or seen My glory. And they shall declare My glory among the nations. And they shall bring all your brothers from all the nations as an offering to the Lord, on horses and in chariots and in litters and on mules and on dromedaries, to My holy mountain Jerusalem, says the Lord, just as the Israelites bring their grain offering in a clean vessel to the house of the Lord. And some of them also I will take for priests and for Levites, says the Lord. For as the new heavens and the new earth that I make shall remain before Me, says the Lord, so shall your offspring and your name remain. From new moon to new moon, and from Sabbath to Sabbath, all flesh shall come to worship before Me, declares the Lord.

So we see that all of God’s people will be celebrating the New Month celebrations and the Sabbath.

In The Beginning, Part 4(Podcast)

Biblical Feast Days

Leviticus 23 speaks of the Appointed Times of Passover, Unleavened Bread, First Fruits, Pentecost, the Feast of Trumpets, the Day of Atonement, and the Feast of Tabernacles, as well as the seventh day of rest, the Sabbath. All of God’s times begin at sundown and go till the following sundown.

These feast days also tell of the gospel. Passover is the day that our Messiah became our Passover Lamb, unleavened, without sin, as 1 Corinthians 5:6-8 says, 

Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump? Cleanse out the old leaven that you may be a new lump, as you really are unleavened. For Messiah, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed. Let us therefore celebrate the festival, not with the old leaven, the leaven of malice and evil, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.

Regarding First Fruits, Messiah is the first fruits from the dead, which we celebrate as the “Resurrection Day”—not Easter, which is named after a pagan god—as written in 1 Corinthians 15:20, “But now Messiah has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who are asleep.”

The Messiah tells us that He will send the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, in John 14:16, “And I will ask the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you forever.” And in Acts 2 we see Him come with tongues of fire on Pentecost (Shavuot). All of these have been fulfilled. They are called the Spring Feasts. 

But the Fall Feasts are about Messiah’s second coming. The Feast of Trumpets is about the Messiah coming back as King of His Kingdom, with the sound of the trumpet. He will gather His people, as Matthew 24:31 tells us: “And He will send His angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather His elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other.”

The Day of Atonement is about the day of judgement, when all the books will be opened, as Revelation 20:12 tells us, 

And I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Then another book was opened, which is the book of life. And the dead were judged by what was written in the books, according to what they had done. 

Is your name written in the Lamb’s Book of Life? If it is, then your eternal dwelling will be God Himself:

Then I saw “a new heaven and a new earth,” for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea. I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband. And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, “Look! God’s dwelling place is now among the people, and He will dwell with them. They will be His people, and God Himself will be with them and be their God. ‘He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death’ or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.” (Revelation 21:1-4)

The theme of the Feast of Tabernacles is “God with us,” Immanuel. This is why they believe that Yeshua was born on the first day of the feast and circumcised on the eighth day, which is called “Rejoicing in the word,” Simchat Torah.

The last Appointed Time is the Sabbath. The Sabbath represents eternity with God. 

Thus the heavens and the earth were completed in all their vast array. By the seventh day God had finished the work He had been doing; so on the seventh day He rested from all His work. Then God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because on it He rested from all the work of creating that He had done. (Genesis 2:1-2)

As we see, the Sabbath was created for mankind as a whole, not just for a single group of people, as the Scriptures tell us in Mark 2:27-28, “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath. So the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.” The Sabbath was made for man, and our Messiah is its Lord. As we saw in Isaiah 66, all of God’s people will be celebrating the seventh day Sabbath that was set apart from the beginning of creation.

Hebrews 4:9-11 says, 

There remains, then, a Sabbath rest for the people of God. For whoever enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from His. Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following the same pattern of disobedience.

The Sabbath was the crown jewel of all creation. It was here that God and His creation became one. So we see that when God saw that all was good, He rested on the seventh day and blessed the seventh day and made it holy (or you could say, He set it apart from all the other days). And so all mankind must also consider this day holy. The seventh day is not Sunday or Friday, but the seventh day to us today is Saturday, and it must be remembered and kept holy, for it is the Sabbath.

Many people believe that creation took place in 6 actual days, and others believe that each day equaled a thousand years. Psalm 90:4 tells us, “A thousand years in Your sight are like a day that has just gone by, or like a watch in the night.”

And 2 Peter 3:8 also tells us, “A thousand years in Your sight are like a day that has just gone by, or like a watch in the night.” So if one day to God is a thousand years, then you could say that creation took God 6,000 years to create.

Albert Einstein, with his Theory of Relativity, discovered that the further you travel in the universe, time becomes irrelevant. He also discovered that there is a point where the past, present, and future are all at the same time. Did Einstein discover the mystery of God? I’m not sure, but one thing we have learned from creation is that we must be people of light and not darkness. We must be people of the day and not night.

Einstein, who did not believe in God, wrote the following statement about death. It comes from a letter to the family of Michele Besso, his life-long collaborator and closest friend, and was written a few days after Einstein learned of his death:

Now he has departed from this strange world a little ahead of me. That means nothing. People like us, who believe in physics, know that the distinction between past, present and future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion.

Einstein did not reject the existence of time. Instead, he rejected the distinction between past, present, and future. This may seem like a minor difference, but it is not. Albert Einstein was closer to believing in God than he realized.

Psalm 19:1-6 tells us, 

The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of His hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge. They have no speech, they use no words; no sound is heard from them. Yet their voice goes out into all the earth, their words to the ends of the world. In the heavens God has pitched a tent for the sun. It is like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, like a champion rejoicing to run his course. It rises at one end of the heavens and makes its circuit to the other; nothing is deprived of its warmth.

Life

So let’s continue. Genesis 1:20-23 goes on to say that on the fifth day, God filled the waters with living creatures and He filled the sky with birds:

And God said, “Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth across the expanse of the heavens.” So God created the great sea creatures and every living creature that moves, with which the waters swarm, according to their kinds, and every winged bird according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. And God blessed them, saying, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the waters in the seas, and let birds multiply on the earth.” And there was evening and there was morning, the fifth day.

Life began on Earth as early as the third day. On the third day, God created vegetation and trees, all bearing seeds so that His creation could continue to multiply on the earth.

And God said, “Let the earth sprout vegetation, plants yielding seed, and fruit trees bearing fruit in which is their seed, each according to its kind, on the earth.” And it was so. The earth brought forth vegetation, plants yielding seed according to their own kinds, and trees bearing fruit in which is their seed, each according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. And there was evening and there was morning, the third day.

It is very interesting that in between creating the birds and fish and vegetation, He created the sun, moon, and stars. As we saw, the sun and moon and stars were not only created to separate day from night, but to mark the sacred times and days and years. Many of God’s Appointed Times reflect the different growing seasons, and so it makes sense that God placed the timing of His creation of these so-called “markers” right after He created the vegetation. It all falls in line with the timing of the harvests.

So now this takes us to the sixth day. Genesis 1:24-25 tells us this: 

“Let the land produce living creatures according to their kinds: the livestock, the creatures that move along the ground, and the wild animals, each according to its kind.” And it was so. God made the wild animals according to their kinds, the livestock according to their kinds, and all the creatures that move along the ground according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good.

Now that there was grass upon the earth, God created the animals, but God needed someone to take care of His creation.

Genesis 1:26-27 says, 

Then God said, “Let us make mankind in our image, in our likeness, so that they may rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky, over the livestock and all the wild animals, and over all the creatures that move along the ground.” So God created mankind in His own image, in the image of God He created them; male and female He created them.

When God created man, He created him in His image. What does that mean? It means that God is a Spirit, and we too have an eternal spirit. He also made man with the ability to have knowledge and understanding. He gave us the capability of making decisions and having certain of God’s characteristics, like love. The rabbis interpret the statement, “Let us make man in our image” as a reference to God and the angels. They say that God consulted the angels in His creation of man as a sign of respect towards them. Rashi says in his commentary on Genesis 1:26, “From here we learn the humility of the Holy One, blessed be He. Since man was created in the likeness of the angels, and they would envy him, He consulted them.” Another interpretation says that the “us” is God and His Torah. “The Holy One, blessed be He, spake to the Torah: ‘Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.’” Interestingly, in this story the Torah responds with an objection: 

(The Torah) spake before Him: Sovereign of all the worlds! The man whom Thou wouldst create will be limited in days and full of anger; and he will come into the power of sin. Unless Thou wilt be long-suffering with him, it would be well for him not to have come into the world. The Holy One, blessed be He, rejoined: And is it for nought that I am called ‘slow to anger’ and ‘abounding in love’?” (Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer 11:5)

In no way does or should man be compared to an animal just because they were created on the same day. God cannot be compared to an animal, and if we are made in His image then we ought not be compared to an animal either—which also means that we did not evolve from one. Psalm 8 speaks of man and his place in creation:

Lord, our Lord, how majestic is Your name in all the earth! You have set Your glory in the heavens. Through the praise of children and infants You have established a stronghold against Your enemies, to silence the foe and the avenger. When I consider Your heavens, the work of Your fingers, the moon and the stars, which You have set in place, what is mankind that You are mindful of them, human beings that You care for them? You have made them a little lower than the angels and crowned them with glory and honor. You made them rulers over the works of Your hands; You put everything under their feet: all flocks and herds, and the animals of the wild, the birds in the sky, and the fish in the sea, all that swim the paths of the seas. Lord, our Lord, how majestic is Your name in all the earth!

We see clearly that man was made just a little lower than the angels and that man has the authority over all of God’s creation. There is an interesting rabbinic story about Adam and the angels. According to a passage in Bereshit Rabbah, a group of angels objected to the creation of mankind, seeing that humans would bring evil into the world: 

R. Simon said: When the time came for the Holy Blessed One to make the first human being, The Ministering Angels made themselves into competing counsels, with one group opposing the other. Some of them said, “Don’t create humans,” and the others said “Create them.” So it is written: “Kindness and Truth met against one another, Righteousness and Peace faced each other.” The angel of Kindness said, “Create them, for they will do acts of loving kindness.” Then the angel of Truth said, “Do not create them, for they will be full of lies.” The angel of Righteousness said, “Create them, for they will establish justice.” The angel of Peace said, “Do not create them, for they will be in constant strife!” . . . R. Huna of Tzipori said: While the Ministering Angels were occupying one another with litigation and debate, The Holy Blessed One created them and turned to the angels saying, “What are you arguing about? Humans have already been created.” (Bereshit Rabbah 8:5) 

Although through this parable the rabbis acknowledged these negative traits in humanity and our potential for wickedness, they also recognized the glory and authority that God gave humanity. They understood that we must use this gift correctly. One story says that when Adam was created, he had such a glorious appearance that the animals all tried to worship him. 

All the creatures saw him and became afraid of him, thinking that he was their Creator, and they came to prostrate themselves before him. Adam said to them: What (is this), ye creatures! Why are ye come to prostrate yourselves before me? Come, I and you, let us go and adorn in majesty and might, and acclaim as King over us the One who created us. If there be no people to acclaim the king as king, the king acclaims himself. If there be no people to praise the king, the king praises himself. In that hour Adam opened his mouth and all the creatures answered after him, and they adorned in majesty and might and acclaimed their Creator as King over themselves, and they said, “The Lord reigneth, he is apparelled with majesty” (Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer 11:9-10). 

Part of man’s dominion over the earth includes the consequence of his sin: that the earth was cursed: 

Because you have listened to the voice of your wife and have eaten of the tree of which I commanded you, “You shall not eat of it,” cursed is the ground because of you; in pain you shall eat of it all the days of your life; thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you; and you shall eat the plants of the field.(Genesis 3:17-18)

Creation now longs for the redemption that will come in the Messianic Era when it will be restored again to the way it was in Eden, before the earth was cursed due to man’s disobedience:

For the creation waits with eager longing for the revealing of the sons of God. For the creation was subjected to futility, not willingly, but because of him who subjected it, in hope that the creation itself will be set free from its bondage to corruption and obtain the freedom of the glory of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation has been groaning together in the pains of childbirth until now. (Romans 8:19-22)

In the Kingdom, Messiah, as the second Adam, will then have the dominion over a restored creation. Isaiah 55:12-13 says, 

For you shall go out in joy and be led forth in peace; the mountains and the hills before you shall break forth into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. Instead of the thorn shall come up the cypress; instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle; and it shall make a name for the Lord, an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.

And Leviticus 26:4-5 likewise says,

Then I will give you your rains in their season, and the land shall yield its increase, and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit. Your threshing shall last to the time of the grape harvest, and the grape harvest shall last to the time for sowing. And you shall eat your bread to the full and dwell in your land securely.

In the meantime, mankind’s dominionship over nature does not mean he may rule as a tyrant. The rabbis emphasized that we are supposed to take care of the earth and be good stewards. Kohelet Rabbah 7:20 contains a short story that makes this point: 

When the Holy One, blessed be He, created the first man, He took him and led him round all the trees of the Garden of Eden, and said to him, “Behold My works, how beautiful and praiseworthy they are! All that I have created, I have created for you. Pay heed that you do not damage and destroy My universe; for if you damage it there is no one to repair it after you.”

So let us stop here and let’s look at chapter 2 of Genesis, where we see that the creation account is retold. Why is that?

Genesis 2:1 begins by saying, “Thus the heavens and the earth were completed in all their vast array.” 

Genesis 2:2-3 goes on to tell us that God’s work was finished: 

By the seventh day God had finished the work He had been doing; so on the seventh day He rested from all His work. Then God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because on it He rested from all the work of creating that He had done.

So God saw that all was good and He rested on the seventh day and blessed the seventh day and made it holy (or you could say, He set it apart from all the other days). This was God’s last Appointed Time that He created, and because God set the day apart, all mankind should also consider this day holy. Jewish theologian Abraham Heschel has famously referred to the Sabbath as a sanctuary in time. Just like the physical sanctuary of the temple was a holy place in physical space, the Sabbath functions as a holy place in time because it was set apart for that purpose by God. It is sanctified when we honor its boundaries. Since the Sabbath was inaugurated in Eden, it is an open invitation to all humanity. 

We see now that God’s creation is finished, and we can say that this Great Architect, this Master Builder, this Great Artist, has designed and built and painted a beautiful picture of Himself, a picture of His love. And to that, we can say with Him, “It is good”. Let us join in with the Psalmist as he writes in Psalm 57:9-11

I will praise You, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of You among the peoples. For great is Your love, reaching to the heavens; Your faithfulness reaches to the skies. Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let Your glory be over all the earth.

Genesis 2:4-6 continues, 

This is the account of the heavens and the earth when they were created, when the Lord God made the earth and the heavens. Now no shrub had yet appeared on the earth and no plant had yet sprung up, for the Lord God had not sent rain on the earth and there was no one to work the ground, but a mist came up from the earth and watered the whole surface of the ground. 

Because the Scripture tells us that no shrub or plant had sprung up yet since God had not yet sent rain, but mist came up from the earth, we can assume that this is referring to the beginning of the third day of creation, as it tells us in Genesis 1:9-13

And God said, “Let the water under the sky be gathered to one place, and let dry ground appear.” And it was so. God called the dry ground “land,” and the gathered waters he called “seas.” And God saw that it was good. Then God said, “Let the land produce vegetation: seed-bearing plants and trees on the land that bear fruit with seed in it, according to their various kinds.” And it was so. The land produced vegetation: plants bearing seed according to their kinds and trees bearing fruit with seed in it according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good. And there was evening, and there was morning—the third day.

The passage in Genesis 2 means that in the days of Noah people had never seen rain before, thus it really was by faith that Noah built the ark, as Hebrews 11:7. tells us, 

By faith Noah, being warned by God concerning events as yet unseen, in reverent fear constructed an ark for the saving of his household. By this he condemned the world and became an heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.

So how was the vegetation watered? Genesis 2:4-6 tells us: by the “mist”. Let’s stop here to look closer at this mist. 

The Dew of Heaven

This mist is also called “the dew” (tal in Hebrew), referring to the morning dew and the night time dew. In times of heat and drought the dew is very important. The dew is often called “the dew of heaven.” It was a blessing from God. 

When Isaac blessed Jacob, part of that blessing had to do with the dew. Genesis 27:28 says, “May God give you heaven’s dew and earth’s richness—an abundance of grain and new wine.”

But to Esau we see there would be no blessing of dew, as in Genesis 27:39 it says, “Then Isaac his father answered and said to him, ‘Behold, away from the fertility of the earth shall be your dwelling, and away from the dew of heaven from above.’”

We see the manna came with the dew, as Exodus 16:13-14 tells us, 

So it came about at evening that the quails came up and covered the camp, and in the morning there was a layer of dew around the camp. When the layer of dew evaporated, behold, on the surface of the wilderness there was a fine flake-like thing, fine as the frost on the ground.

Numbers 11:9 likewise says, “When the dew fell on the camp at night, the manna would fall with it.”

We know that Yeshua (the Word of God made flesh) is the true manna from heaven, as He tells us in John 6:48-51

I am the bread of life. Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread which comes down out of heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.

We continue to see dew as a blessing. Deuteronomy 33:28 says, “So Israel dwells in security, the fountain of Jacob secluded, in a land of grain and new wine; his heavens also drop down dew.”

What was a blessing from God could also become a judgment from God, as we see in 1 Kings 17:1, “Now Elijah the Tishbite, from Tishbe in Gilead, said to Ahab, ‘As the Lord, the God of Israel, lives, whom I serve, there will be neither dew nor rain in the next few years except at my word.’”

And again in Haggai 1:9-10

“You expected much, but see, it turned out to be little. What you brought home, I blew away. Why?” declares the Lord Almighty. “Because of My house, which remains a ruin, while each of you is busy with your own house. Therefore, because of you the heavens have withheld their dew and the earth its crops.”

2 Samuel 1:21 likewise says, “O mountains of Gilboa, let not dew or rain be on you, nor fields of offerings; for there the shield of the mighty was defiled, the shield of Saul, not anointed with oil.”

Proverbs gives us another take on the word dew in Proverbs 19:12, “A king’s rage is like the roar of a lion, but his favor is like dew on the grass.”

Here we see the dew as God’s grace or mercy.

Micah 5:7 tells us that God’s people will be like the dew bringing a blessing as they go throughout the world: “Then the remnant of Jacob will be among many peoples like dew from the Lord, like showers on vegetation.”

Isaiah 26:19 speaks of the dew and relates it to the resurrection from the dead: “Your dead will live; their corpses will rise. You who lie in the dust, awake and shout for joy, for your dew is as the dew of the dawn, and the earth will give birth to the departed spirits.”

So if the dew represents the redeemed of the Lord in the resurrection, then we can say that Romans 6:4 is also true, “We were therefore buried with Him through baptism into death in order that, just as Messiah was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, we too may live a new life.”

We can say correctly that the dew of heaven is truly part of the covenant.

In The Beginning, Part 5(Podcast)

Male And Female 

Let us continue in Genesis 2, for it leaves us with questions. 

You notice in the first account of the creation of mankind that God refers to His creation in a generic manner, “male and female.” The creation of male and female has the Jewish scholars believing that this generic reference is because God created the first human to be both male and female as one being. The rabbis came up with the idea that Adam was created as an androgyne (an androgynous person, both sexes in one individual) by comparing the creation of humans in Genesis 1 with the creation of Eve from Adam’s rib in Genesis 2: whereas in Genesis 1 it says they were created together, in Genesis 2 Eve is created from Adam. So to resolve this, they posited that Adam was created both male and female in one body, and that in Genesis 2 God separated Eve and Adam into two beings. This is found in Bereshit Rabbah 8:1: 

Said R’ Yirmiyah ben Elazar: In the hour when the Holy One created the first human, He created him [as] an androgyne/androginos, as it is said, “male and female He created them”. Said R’ Shmuel bar Nachmani: In the hour when the Holy One created the first human, He created [for] him a double-face, and sawed him and made him backs, a back here and a back here, as it is said, “Back (achor) and before (qedem) You formed me” [Psalm 139:5]. 

Some of the rabbis objected to this interpretation, since in Genesis 2 God takes one of Adam’s ribs to create Eve. Those who supported the androgyne position appealed to Exodus 26:20, where the same root word translated “rib” in Genesis 2 refers to one of the sides of the tabernacle; thus, God took one of Adam’s sides, or halves, to create Eve. This conversation is repeated in Vayikrah Rabbah 14:1: 

Said Rav Shmuel bar Nachman: When the Holy One, blessed be He, created the first man, He created him as an androgynous being. Reish Lakish [said]: When it was created, dual faces [together] were created, and it was cut, and two were made. [One] back was male, [one] back was female.

The myth of the androgyne may not be as far-fetched as it appears on the surface. An extremely rare anomaly during developmental stages in some species of animals causes them to become “bilateral gynandromorphs”: half of their body structure is male and the other half is female. These animals appear as if someone cut a male and female organism in half and sewed them seamlessly together. These gynandromorphs differ from hermaphrodites because they contain both male and female body structure combined rather than just male and female sexual organs. 

Remember that man was created in God’s image, which means that God, in all of His great power and might, is also gentle, loving, and kind. He is our father and also our mother, thus encompassing the nature of both male and female. 

The name used in this passage, ha-adam, is a generic term for humankind which encompasses male and female, but as one human being. It is believed that they were connected side by side or even back to back, but the female side of man was not good for him. In another stream of Jewish thought, the story goes that the woman’s name was Lilith, and she did not like her husband. In fact, she hated him and despised him. Lilith is a sort of a forerunner for darkness and evil, but God saw that this was not good. God had to replace Lilith. 

So God brought the animals for Adam to name but saw that they were not a suitable helper. Genesis 2:18-20 says, 

The Lord God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make a helper suitable for him.” Now the Lord God had formed out of the ground all the wild animals and all the birds in the sky. He brought them to the man to see what he would name them; and whatever the man called each living creature, that was its name. So the man gave names to all the livestock, the birds in the sky and all the wild animals. But for Adam no suitable helper was found.

Genesis 2:21-24 continues, 

So the Lord God caused the man to fall into a deep sleep; and while he was sleeping, He took one of the man’s ribs and then closed up the place with flesh. Then the Lord God made a woman from the rib He had taken out of the man, and He brought her to the man. The man said, “This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called ‘woman’, for she was taken out of man.” That is why a man leaves his father and mother and is united to his wife, and they become one flesh.

The woman was called Eve, but in Hebrew she is called Chavah, which means “to breathe, to live, to give life.” God separated the male and the female into two living beings, and only at marriage the two once again become one.

In the retold story of the creation of man it tells us this: “Then the Lord God formed a man from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living being” (Genesis 2:7).

The Targum Pseudo-Jonathan contains a tradition that Adam was created with dust taken from the temple mount. 

And the Lord God created man in two formations; and took dust from the place of the house of the sanctuary, and from the four winds of the world, and mixed from all the waters of the world, and created him red, black, and white; and breathed into his nostrils the inspiration of life, and there was in the body of Adam the inspiration of a speaking spirit, unto the illumination of the eyes and the hearing of the ears. (Pseudo-Jonathan on Genesis 2:7)

Again we see one more name for our Creator: the Potter. The Scriptures repeatedly refer to God as the Potter and man as the clay, as we see here in Isaiah 64:8, “But now, O LORD, You are our Father, we are the clay, and You our potter; and all of us are the work of Your hand.”

This title is seen again in Jeremiah 18:3-6

So I went down to the potter’s house, and I saw him working at the wheel. But the pot he was shaping from the clay was marred in his hands; so the potter formed it into another pot, shaping it as seemed best to him. Then the word of the Lord came to me. He said, “Can I not do with you, Israel, as this potter does?” declares the Lord. “Like clay in the hand of the potter, so are you in My hand, Israel.” 

Paul tells the Corinthians this in 2 Corinthians 4:6-7

For God, who said, “Light shall shine out of darkness,” is the One who has shone in our hearts to give the Light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Messiah. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, so that the surpassing greatness of the power will be of God and not from ourselves.

And this brings us to another thought. If Adam and Eve were the first people created, and they had two children after leaving Eden (Cain and Abel), then why was Cain afraid of people killing him? Could this answer why there are two creation accounts of man?

Genesis 4:13-16 says, 

Cain said to the Lord, “My punishment is more than I can bear. Today You are driving me from the land, and I will be hidden from Your presence; I will be a restless wanderer on the earth, and whoever finds me will kill me.” But the Lord said to him, “Not so; anyone who kills Cain will suffer vengeance seven times over.” Then the Lord put a mark on Cain so that no one who found him would kill him. So Cain went out from the Lord’s presence and lived in the land of Nod, east of Eden.

Who were these people that Cain was afraid of, and where did they come from if there was only Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel? I believe when we look at the first account of the creation of man, we see that they were made in God’s image, which is having an eternal soul; but in the second account, God not only made them in His image, but He breathed into them the breath of life. Even Chavah’s (Eve’s) name means “to breathe.” The breath of life in Hebrew is nishmat hayyim. This is important because we know that breath is also represented by the Holy Spirit—the Spirit of life. Here are just a couple examples.

2 Timothy 3:16-17: “All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness..” 

John 20:22, “And when He had said this, He breathed on them and said to them, ‘Receive the Holy Spirit.’”

So, could the first creation account speak of the general populace of people? As Genesis 1:28 tells us, “God blessed them and said to them, ‘Be fruitful and increase in number; fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky and over every living creature that moves on the ground.’” Then the second retold version would be the creation of Adam and Eve, who would be the family line in which the Patriarchs and the Messiah would come. 

We will continue to take a closer look into this, but first:

The Garden of Eden

Genesis 2:8-14 tells us, 

Now the Lord God had planted a garden in the east, in Eden; and there He put the man He had formed. The Lord God made all kinds of trees grow out of the ground—trees that were pleasing to the eye and good for food. In the middle of the garden were the Tree of Life and the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. A river watering the garden flowed from Eden; from there it was separated into four headwaters. The name of the first is the Pishon; it winds through the entire land of Havilah, where there is gold. (The gold of that land is good; aromatic resin and onyx are also there.) The name of the second river is the Gihon; it winds through the entire land of Cush. The name of the third river is the Tigris; it runs along the east side of Ashur. And the fourth river is the Euphrates.

So was the Garden of Eden in Israel, with the Tree of Life planted in Jerusalem, the center? You may say, “But the Euphrates and Tigris rivers are by Baghdad in Iraq.” We must remember that we cannot look at our modern maps and think that this is how the land was back in the beginning. We also have to take into consideration the Flood and how much the landscape changed after that, so the flow of these rivers also could have changed. But we also must think about this: just how big was the garden of Eden, if every animal and every tree and shrub that was created was there? Besides all of those that exist today, there have been so many kinds of animals, vegetation, and trees that have become extinct, even like the dinosaurs. We know that Israel once owned Lebanon, Jordan, Syria, and Palestine. We will take a closer look as we go on.

We now see God as a gardener, planting a garden with fruit trees by four rivers in the east, a place called Eden. In the middle of the garden were two trees, specific trees which were called out from the other trees—one was the Tree of Life, and the other the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. 

Let’s take a closer look at these two trees. The Tree of Life was just that—it brought life. 

Proverbs 3:13-18 tells us this: 

Blessed are those who find wisdom, those who gain understanding, for she is more profitable than silver and yields better returns than gold. She is more precious than rubies; nothing you desire can compare with her. Long life is in her right hand; in her left hand are riches and honor. Her ways are pleasant ways, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to those who take hold of her; those who hold her fast will be blessed.

Proverbs 3:19-24 continues, 

The Lord made the earth, using His wisdom. He set the sky in place, using His understanding. With His knowledge, He made springs flow into rivers and the clouds drop rain on the earth. My child, hold on to wisdom and good sense. Don’t let them out of your sight. They will give you life and beauty like a necklace around your neck. Then you will go your way in safety, and you will not get hurt. When you lie down, you won’t be afraid; when you lie down, you will sleep in peace.

We know that wisdom can only be the Word of God/Yeshua, as John 1:14 tells us, “The Word became flesh and made His dwelling among us. We have seen His glory, the glory of the one and only Son, who came from the Father, full of grace and truth.” And the sword of the Spirit is the Word of God, as we read in Ephesians 6:17, “Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” 

So is Proverbs saying that if we find wisdom, we will find the Tree of Life? Yes! Yeshua was in the middle of the garden just like He was in the wilderness, for we saw Him in the rock that followed the Israelites and gave them water, and in the manna that they ate, as we read in 1 Corinthians 10:3-4, “They all ate the same spiritual food and drank the same spiritual drink; for they drank from the spiritual rock that accompanied them, and that rock was Messiah.” 

Again in John 6:31-33,

“Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, ‘He gave them bread out of heaven to eat.’” Yeshua then said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, it is not Moses who has given you the bread out of heaven, but it is My Father who gives you the true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which comes down out of heaven, and gives life to the world.”

So how about the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil? If the Tree of Life was God’s wisdom that brought life, we see that the Tree of Knowledge brought death to Adam and Eve. In Romans, Paul tells us exactly that about the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil:

What shall we say then? Is the Law sin? May it never be! On the contrary, I would not have come to know sin except through the Law; for I would not have known about coveting if the Law had not said, “You shall not covet.” But sin, taking opportunity through the commandment, produced in me coveting of every kind; for apart from the Law sin is dead. I was once alive apart from the Law; but when the commandment came, sin became alive and I died; and this commandment, which was to result in life, proved to result in death for me; for sin, taking an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me. So then, the Law is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good. (Romans 7:7-12)

Genesis 3:1-6 tells us, 

Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?” The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’” “You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it.

The Fruit of the Garden

So we have one more question: was the fruit that Eve ate really an apple? Let’s consider this. There are 613 commandments in the Torah. It is believed that the pomegranate has exactly 613 seeds. So could the pomegranate, which is also round and red, be the fruit Eve ate, being that it represents the commandments? The pomegranate is a traditional fruit eaten at the Biblical Feast of Weeks, otherwise known as Pentecost. It is the commemoration of the giving of the Torah and the Holy Spirit. The pomegranate was on the priestly vestments, as we read in Exodus 28:31-35,

You shall make the robe of the ephod all of blue. It shall have an opening for the head in the middle of it, with a woven binding around the opening, like the opening in a garment, so that it may not tear. On its hem you shall make pomegranates of blue and purple and scarlet yarns, around its hem, with bells of gold between them, a golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, around the hem of the robe. And it shall be on Aaron when he ministers, and its sound shall be heard when he goes into the Holy Place before the LORD, and when he comes out, so that he does not die.

Again the connection between pomegranates and death. Also, when you eat pomegranates with your hands it leaves a red blood stain. Isaiah 1:18 says, “Come now, let us reason together, says the LORD: though your sins are like scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they are red like crimson, they shall become like wool.”

Again in Jeremiah 2:22, “’Although you wash yourself with lye and use much soap, the stain of your iniquity is before Me,’ declares the Lord GOD.”

1 John 1:7 tells us (according to the Amplified Version), 

But if we [really] walk in the Light [that is, live each and every day in conformity with the precepts of God], as He Himself is in the Light, we have [true, unbroken] fellowship with one another [He with us, and we with Him], and the blood of Yeshua His Son cleanses us from all sin [by erasing the stain of sin, keeping us cleansed from sin in all its forms and manifestations].

Maybe the apple was the fruit on the Tree of Life, because the apple is eaten at the Biblical Feasts of Trumpets to represent the sweetness of life. 

One thing we do know is that they took fig leaves to cover themselves. Genesis 3:7 says, “Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves.” Now, maybe the fig leaves were within arm’s length, or maybe they had just eaten those figs, but we see that after mentioning the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge, now we see here fig leaves. This is very significant because figs are mentioned many times in the Bible. So what does this all represent? 

The Story of the Fig Tree

We see that after the reign of King Solomon the kingdom was divided into two—the northern ten tribes and the southern two tribes, as 1 Kings 12:20-24 tells us,

And when all Israel heard that Jeroboam had returned, they sent and called him to the assembly and made him king over all Israel. There was none that followed the house of David but the tribe of Judah only. When Rehoboam came to Jerusalem, he assembled all the house of Judah and the tribe of Benjamin, 180,000 chosen warriors, to fight against the house of Israel, to restore the kingdom to Rehoboam the son of Solomon. But the word of God came to Shemaiah the man of God: “Say to Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and to all the house of Judah and Benjamin, and to the rest of the people, ‘Thus says the Lord, You shall not go up or fight against your relatives the people of Israel. Every man return to his home, for this thing is from Me.’” So they listened to the word of the Lord and went home again, according to the word of the Lord.

The house of Israel was referred to as an olive tree, and the house of Judah was referred to as a fig tree. We read in Scripture that both houses transgressed God laws and both fell into pagan practices. Jeremiah 24:1-10 gives us a hidden message:

After Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had taken into exile from Jerusalem Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, together with the officials of Judah, the craftsmen, and the metal workers, and had brought them to Babylon, the Lord showed me this vision: behold, two baskets of figs placed before the temple of the Lord. One basket had very good figs, like first-ripe figs, but the other basket had very bad figs, so bad that they could not be eaten. And the Lord said to me, “What do you see, Jeremiah?” I said, “Figs, the good figs very good, and the bad figs very bad, so bad that they cannot be eaten.” Then the word of the Lord came to me: “Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel: Like these good figs, so I will regard as good the exiles from Judah, whom I have sent away from this place to the land of the Chaldeans. I will set my eyes on them for good, and I will bring them back to this land. I will build them up, and not tear them down; I will plant them, and not pluck them up. I will give them a heart to know that I am the Lord, and they shall be My people and I will be their God, for they shall return to Me with their whole heart. But thus says the Lord: Like the bad figs that are so bad they cannot be eaten, so will I treat Zedekiah the king of Judah, his officials, the remnant of Jerusalem who remain in this land, and those who dwell in the land of Egypt. I will make them a horror to all the kingdoms of the earth, to be a reproach, a byword, a taunt, and a curse in all the places where I shall drive them. And I will send sword, famine, and pestilence upon them, until they shall be utterly destroyed from the land that I gave to them and their fathers.”

Did you catch the message? One basket was good and the other basket was bad, or should we say, evil. The baskets represent the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. 

In Matthew 21:18-20 Yeshua also has an encounter with a fig tree. 

In the morning, as He was returning to the city, He became hungry. And seeing a fig tree by the wayside, He went to it and found nothing on it but only leaves. And He said to it, “May no fruit ever come from you again!” And the fig tree withered at once. When the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, “How did the fig tree wither at once?”

So what is the meaning of all of this? The fig tree represented the tribe of Judah. The tree was full of leaves—you would think that was good. It showed that the tree was alive and healthy, which the tribe of Judah was. But the tree had no fruit on it (figs), so Yeshua cursed it because no matter how healthy the tree was, it wasn’t any good without fruit. It shows the lack of spirituality of the tribe of Judah.

John 15:1-4, 6 tells us, 

I am the true vine, and My Father is the gardener. He cuts off every branch in Me that bears no fruit, while every branch that does bear fruit He prunes so that it will be even more fruitful. You are already clean because of the word I have spoken to you. Remain in Me, as I also remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in Me. . . . If you do not remain in Me, you are like a branch that is thrown away and withers; such branches are picked up, thrown into the fire and burned.

Matthew 21:43-44 continues, “Therefore I tell you, the Kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people producing its fruits. And the one who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; and when it falls on anyone, it will crush him.”

Of course, we know that in 70 AD the curse of the fig tree quickly came, and the tree that was cursed withered very quickly, for John the Baptist said that the axe was already laid to the root: “Even now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire” (Matthew 3:10). Other parables regarding the fig tree are in Luke 13:6-9 and Matthew 24:32-34

So we see that eating from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil had quite the impact throughout the history of mankind, but God did not leave us in such a desperate state, for He tells the serpent in Genesis 3:14-15

Because you have done this, cursed are you above all livestock and above all beasts of the field; on your belly you shall go, and dust you shall eat all the days of your life. I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and her offspring; he shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his heel.

And as we all know, the Savior, the Messiah Yeshua, came—and how did He die? On a tree! One more point. Genesis 3:21 tells us, “And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skins and clothed them.” For God to make garments of skins implies that God sacrificed sheep to do that, symbolizing once again that Yeshua the Lamb of God would be sacrificed. How do we know that it was sheep? Because as we read in Revelation 13:8, the Lamb was slain before the foundation of the world.

In The Beginning, Part 6(Podcast)

Where Is The Garden Of Eden?

So let’s continue after that bite of fruit. If the Lamb was slain before the foundation of the world, then could it be true what the Jewish scholars believe: that the Garden of Eden was created before the foundation of the world? Even though many other scholars feel that the Garden of Eden was mythical and did not exist, Scripture tells us something different. So where was the Garden of Eden? Could it have been in the heavenlies, as Revelation 2:7 tells us: “Whoever has ears, let them hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who is victorious, I will give the right to eat from the Tree of Life, which is in the paradise of God.”

And yet, Yeshua Himself made reference to Eden in Luke 23:43. “Yeshua answered him, ‘Truly I tell you, today you will be with Me in paradise.’” Christians always make reference to the fact that we are going to spend eternity in heaven, so are they saying that Eden is in heaven? We say, find the Tree of Life and you will find Eden.

But to better understand the Garden of Eden, we must go to the Scriptures to look at the end of time to find the beginning. Here are a few clues on how it was at the time of creation.

Isaiah 11:6-9 tells us, 

And the wolf will dwell with the lamb, and the leopard will lie down with the young goat, and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little boy will lead them. Also the cow and the bear will graze, their young will lie down together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox. The nursing child will play by the hole of the cobra, and the weaned child will put his hand on the viper’s den. They will not hurt or destroy in all My holy mountain, For the earth will be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.

The Garden of Eden will be as peaceful and bountiful as it was in the day that Adam walked with these same animals. In Judaism the process by which the world will one day be restored to Edenic paradise is called tikkun olam, “fixing/repairing the world.”

Regarding the bounty of the restored Garden of Eden, the second-century church father Irenaeus preserves a tradition from the earlier church father Papias. Papias collected sayings which he claimed originated with the apostles. Unfortunately, Papias’ original works are lost, and all that remains of these sayings is what has been preserved by other authors who quoted him. One of these quotations is particularly interesting, touching on this topic of the Messianic Age. Irenaeus recounts one of the sayings that Papias attributed to Yeshua: 

The days will come in which vines shall grow, having each ten thousand branches, and in each branch ten thousand twigs, and in each true twig ten thousand shoots, and in every one of the shoots ten thousand clusters, and on every one of the clusters ten thousand grapes, and every grape when pressed will give five-and-twenty metretes [approximately 264 gallons] of wine. And when any one of the saints shall lay hold of a cluster, another shall cry out, “I am a better cluster, take me; bless the Lord through me!” In like manner, He said that a grain of wheat would produce ten thousand ears, and that every ear would have ten thousand grains, and every grain would yield ten pounds of clear, pure, fine flour; and that apples, and seeds, and grass would produce in similar proportions; and that all animals, feeding then only on the productions of the earth, would become peaceable and harmonious, and be in perfect subjection to man.

The quotation of Papias continues with an objection. Judas does not understand how such prosperity could be possible: 

And Judas the traitor, not believing, and asking, “How shall such growths be accomplished by the Lord?” the Lord said, “They shall see who shall come to them.” (Against Heresies, Book V, 33:4)

The reason that this is such an interesting saying is because it has parallels in early Jewish tradition. You may wonder, why does this saying use the specific figure ten thousand branches per vine? The reason is it is based on a Jewish style of interpretation which heavily relies on wordplay. We have seen a couple of examples of this interpretive style in earlier quotations from rabbinic literature. 

Here is how it works in the case of this saying attributed to Yeshua. Genesis 27:28 is part of a passage where Isaac is blessing his son Jacob. More than a blessing, it is a prophecy of the future. Isaac says, “Now may God give you of the dew of heaven, and of the fatness of the earth, and an abundance of grain and new wine.” The Hebrew word translated “abundance” in this verse is very similar to the word for “ten-thousandfold.” The idea of the talking grapes is likewise based on a wordplay in Genesis 49:12. Similar to the other verse, this one is part of Jacob’s blessing of his son Judah—the royal, Messianic line. This verse contains the phrase, “His eyes are darker than wine.” If you split one of the Hebrew words (chaklili) into three (chak li li), it could then be translated, “Taste me! My springs are richer than wine” (this being the grapes speaking). These two creative midrashic interpretations are brought together, connected by the prophetic, Messianic nature of their contexts, in the saying attributed to Yeshua by Papias.

This saying, and especially the interaction with the skeptical Judas, is very similar to a saying preserved in the Talmud. It is recorded that Rabbi Gamliel was teaching about the miraculous abundance and fertility that will take place in the Messianic Era: 

Rabban Gamliel sat and interpreted a verse homiletically: In the future, in the World-to-Come, trees will produce fruits every day, as it is stated: “And it shall bring forth branches and bear fruit” (Ezekiel 17:23); just as a branch grows every day, so too, fruit will be produced every day. A certain student scoffed at him and said: Isn’t it written: There is nothing new under the sun? He said to him: Come and I will show you an example of this in this world. He went outside and showed him a caper bush, part of which is edible during each season of the year. (b. Shabbat 30b)

Additionally, in the book of 1 Enoch there is a passage similar to the teaching ascribed to Yeshua by Papias. Speaking of the Messianic Kingdom and its Edenic qualities, it says:

And then shall the whole earth be tilled in righteousness, and shall all be planted with trees and be full of blessing. And all desirable trees shall be planted on it, and they shall plant vines on it: and the vine which they plant thereon shall yield wine in abundance, and as for all the seed which is sown thereon each measure (of it) shall bear a thousand, and each measure of olives shall yield ten presses of oil. (1 Enoch 10:18-20)

Again, there is a similar passage in 2 Baruch 29:4-8, which talks about the miraculous abundance of the Kingdom. Interestingly, within this fascinating passage we find the same teaching about the abundance of the vine, probably based on the same midrashic interpretation of Genesis 27. Also note the mention of dew, which we talked about earlier: 

And Behemoth shall be revealed from his place and Leviathan shall ascend from the sea, those two great monsters which I created on the fifth day of creation, and shall have kept until that time: and then they shall be for food for all that are left. The earth also shall yield its fruit ten thousandfold and on each vine there shall be a thousand branches, and each branch shall produce a thousand clusters, and each cluster produce a thousand grapes, and each grape produce a cor of wine. And those who have hungered shall rejoice: moreover, also, they shall behold marvels every day. For winds shall go forth from before Me to bring every morning the fragrance of aromatic fruits, and at the close of the day clouds distilling the dew of health. And it shall come to pass at that self-same time that the treasury of manna shall again descend from on high, and they will eat of it in those years, because these are they who have come to the consummation of time.

These were not just extravagant musings or fantasies. They are based on the words of the prophets who spoke of a future era of abundance in the Messianic Age.

Amos 9:13-14 speaks of the agricultural abundance that there will be in the Kingdom:

“Behold, the days are coming,” declares the LORD, “when the plowman shall overtake the reaper and the treader of grapes him who sows the seed; the mountains shall drip sweet wine, and all the hills shall flow with it. I will restore the fortunes of My people Israel, and they shall rebuild the ruined cities and inhabit them; they shall plant vineyards and drink their wine, and they shall make gardens and eat their fruit.”

Likewise, Hosea 2:21-23 speaks of this same thing: 

“And in that day I will answer,” declares the Lord, “I will answer the heavens, and they shall answer the earth, and the earth shall answer the grain, the wine, and the oil, and they shall answer Jezreel, and I will sow her for Myself in the land. And I will have mercy on No Mercy, and I will say to Not My People, ‘You are My people’; and he shall say, ‘You are my God.’”

Jeremiah 31:5 says, “Again you shall plant vineyards on the mountains of Samaria; the planters shall plant and shall enjoy the fruit.”

Ezekiel 28:25-26 says, 

Thus says the Lord God: “When I gather the house of Israel from the peoples among whom they are scattered, and manifest My holiness in them in the sight of the nations, then they shall dwell in their own land that I gave to My servant Jacob. And they shall dwell securely in it, and they shall build houses and plant vineyards. They shall dwell securely, when I execute judgments upon all their neighbors who have treated them with contempt. Then they will know that I am the Lord their God.”

Once again in Ezekiel 34:26-27

And I will make them and the places all around My hill a blessing, and I will send down the showers in their season; they shall be showers of blessing. And the trees of the field shall yield their fruit, and the earth shall yield its increase, and they shall be secure in their land. And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I break the bars of their yoke, and deliver them from the hand of those who enslaved them.

One final verse from the prophets is Isaiah 25:6, “On this mountain the Lord of hosts will make for all peoples a feast of rich food, a feast of well-aged wine, of rich food full of marrow, of aged wine well refined.”

Yeshua also makes reference to the great feast in the Kingdom, which is a result of this miraculous abundance: “And people will come from east and west, and from north and south, and recline at table in the Kingdom of God” (Luke 13:29). In another place He says, “I tell you, many will come from east and west and recline at table with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven” (Matthew 8:11). This theme also shows up in the parables about the Kingdom, such as in Matthew 22, “The Kingdom of Heaven may be compared to a king who gave a wedding feast for his son” (verse 2), and Matthew 25, “And while they were going away to make the purchase, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding feast” (verse 10).

What we must understand is that when God created time, or should I say history, He created it in seven parts. The first part was pre-creation, when the Scriptures tell us, “In the beginning…” The second part was creation: “God created.” The third part was from Eden to pre-flood. The fourth part was from the flood to pre-Yeshua. The fifth part was post-crucifixion. The sixth part is the day of the Lord (called the end times), and the seventh part is the restored Eden, also called “The Age to Come,” which consists of the 1,000 year reign of Yeshua. These seven parts, or should we say “days,” coincide with the seven days of creation. 

Some commentators have understood that the six days of creation followed by the sabbath is a timeline of history. Psalm 90:4 says, “A day in Your sight is like a thousand years.” By this interpretation, history will be consummated after the earth has completed 6,000 years. The seventh day Sabbath in this sense foreshadows and represents the thousand-year millennial reign of Messiah. The early Christian writing Epistle of Barnabas passes on this tradition: 

Attend, my children, to the meaning of this expression, “He finished in six days.” This implies that the Lord will finish all things in six thousand years, for a day is with Him a thousand years. And He Himself testifies, saying, “Behold, today will be as a thousand years.” Therefore, my children, in six days, that is, in six thousand years, all things will be finished. “And He rested on the seventh day.” This means: when His Son, coming [again], shall destroy the time of the wicked man, and judge the ungodly, and change the sun, and the moon, and the stars, then shall He truly rest on the seventh day. (Epistle of Barnabas 15:4-5)

So let’s look at this seventh day.

The Seventh Day: The Restored Eden

The reign of Yeshua is not in heaven, but right here on earth. Revelation 20:4-6 tells us,

Then I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was given to them. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony of Yeshua and because of the Word of God, and those who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received the mark on their forehead and on their hand; and they came to life and reigned with Messiah for a thousand years. The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were completed. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no power, but they will be priests of God and of Messiah and will reign with Him for a thousand years.

God promised King David that a descendant of his would reign on his throne forever, as 2 Samuel 7:16 tells us, “Your house and your kingdom will endure forever before Me; your throne will be established forever.'”

In 1 Kings 9:5, God passes the promise on to Solomon: “I will establish your royal throne over Israel forever, as I promised David your father when I said, ‘You shall never fail to have a successor on the throne of Israel.’”

Revelation 19:6-9 tells us of the great marriage feast that will take place for the redeemed in the restored Eden.

Then I heard what seemed to be the voice of a great multitude, like the roar of many waters and like the sound of mighty peals of thunder, crying out, “Hallelujah! For the Lord our God the Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and exult and give Him the glory, for the marriage of the Lamb has come and His Bride has made herself ready; it was granted her to clothe herself with fine linen, bright and pure”— for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints. And the angel said to me, “Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.” And he said to me, “These are the true words of God.”

So we see in Scripture what this will look like. Isaiah 2:2-3 says this: 

In the last days the mountain of the Lord’s temple will be established as the highest of the mountains; it will be exalted above the hills, and all nations will stream to it. Many peoples will come and say, “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the temple of the God of Jacob. He will teach us His ways, so that we may walk in His paths.” The law will go out from Zion, the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

Isaiah 35:8-10 tells us, 

And a highway will be there; it will be called the Way of Holiness; it will be for those who walk on that Way. The unclean will not journey on it; wicked fools will not go about on it. No lion will be there, nor any ravenous beast; they will not be found there. But only the redeemed will walk there, and those the Lord has rescued will return. They will enter Zion with singing; everlasting joy will crown their heads. Gladness and joy will overtake them, and sorrow and sighing will flee away.

Jeremiah 31:12-14 tells us, 

“They will come and shout for joy on the height of Zion, and they will be radiant over the bounty of the Lord—over the grain and the new wine and the oil, and over the young of the flock and the herd; and their life will be like a watered garden, and they will never languish again. Then the virgin will rejoice in the dance, and the young men and the old, together, for I will turn their mourning into joy and will comfort them and give them joy for their sorrow. I will fill the soul of the priests with abundance, and My people will be satisfied with My goodness,” declares the Lord.

Revelation 22:1-2, says this: “Then he showed me a river of the water of life, clear as crystal, coming from the throne of God and of the Lamb, in the middle of its street.” Just like in Eden, we see again a river flowing through it. This river is also mentioned in Zechariah 14:8, “And in that day living waters will flow out of Jerusalem, half of them toward the eastern sea and the other half toward the western sea; it will be in summer as well as in winter.” We see something similar in Ezekiel 47:12

By the river on its bank, on one side and on the other, will grow all kinds of trees for food. Their leaves will not wither and their fruit will not fail. They will bear every month because their water flows from the sanctuary, and their fruit will be for food and their leaves for healing.

Revelation 22:2-3 continues, referring to the trees by the river: 

On either side of the river was the Tree of Life, bearing twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. There will no longer be any curse; and the throne of God and of the Lamb will be in it, and His bond-servants will serve Him;

As we see, there will be no Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil in the restored Jerusalem because man has been redeemed and the stain has been washed away. Now the Law is within us, as Hebrews 8:10 tells us, 

“For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,” declares the Lord: “I will put My laws into their minds and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be My people.”

But we will come and eat of God’s Word from the Tree of Life: “And they shall not teach everyone his fellow citizen, and everyone his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for all will know Me, from the least to the greatest of them” (Hebrews 8:11).

Micah 4:2 also tells us,

Many nations will come and say, “Come and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, that He may teach us about His ways and that we may walk in His paths.” For from Zion will go forth the law, even the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

Isaiah 2:3 is very similar: 

Many peoples will come and say, “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the temple of the God of Jacob. He will teach us His ways, so that we may walk in His paths.” The law will go out from Zion, the Word of the LORD from Jerusalem.

Zechariah 14:16-21 says, 

Then the survivors from all the nations that have attacked Jerusalem will go up year after year to worship the King, the Lord Almighty, and to celebrate the Festival of Tabernacles. If any of the peoples of the earth do not go up to Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord Almighty, they will have no rain. If the Egyptian people do not go up and take part, they will have no rain. The Lord will bring on them the plague He inflicts on the nations that do not go up to celebrate the Festival of Tabernacles. This will be the punishment of Egypt and the punishment of all the nations that do not go up to celebrate the Festival of Tabernacles. On that day, “Holy to the Lord” will be inscribed on the bells of the horses, and the cooking pots in the Lord’s house will be like the sacred bowls in front of the altar. Every pot in Jerusalem and Judah will be holy to the Lord Almighty, and all who come to sacrifice will take some of the pots and cook in them. And on that day there will no longer be a Canaanite in the house of the Lord Almighty.

Isaiah 66:18-23 also says, 

“For I know their works and their thoughts; the time is coming to gather all nations and tongues. And they shall come and see My glory. I will set a sign among them and will send survivors from them to the nations: Tarshish, Put, Lud, Meshech, Tubal and Javan, to the distant coastlands that have neither heard My fame nor seen My glory. And they will declare My glory among the nations. Then they shall bring all your brethren from all the nations as a grain offering to the Lord, on horses, in chariots, in litters, on mules and on camels, to My holy mountain Jerusalem,” says the Lord, “just as the sons of Israel bring their grain offering in a clean vessel to the house of the Lord. I will also take some of them for priests and for Levites,” says the Lord. “For just as the new heavens and the new earth which I make will endure before Me,” declares the Lord, “So your offspring and your name will endure. And it shall be from new moon to new moon and from sabbath to sabbath, all mankind will come to bow down before Me,” says the Lord.

As you see, the redeemed will be keeping the Feast of Tabernacles each year, because that is what this feast represents: dwelling with God for eternity. So this would be the fulfillment of this feast, along with the keeping of the New Moon celebration which brings in the new Biblical month. We shall also keep the seventh day Sabbath.

Hebrews 4:1-13 tells us this about the future Sabbath rest: 

Therefore, since the promise of entering His rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be found to have fallen short of it. For we also have had the good news proclaimed to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them, because they did not share the faith of those who obeyed. Now we who have believed enter that rest, just as God has said, “So I declared on oath in My anger, ‘They shall never enter My rest.’” And yet His works have been finished since the creation of the world. For somewhere He has spoken about the seventh day in these words: “On the seventh day God rested from all His works.” And again in the passage above He says, “They shall never enter My rest.” Therefore since it still remains for some to enter that rest, and since those who formerly had the good news proclaimed to them did not go in because of their disobedience, God again set a certain day, calling it “Today.” This He did when a long time later He spoke through David, as in the passage already quoted: “Today, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts.” For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God; for anyone who enters God’s rest also rests from their works, just as God did from His. Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will perish by following their example of disobedience. For the Word of God is alive and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart. Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of Him to whom we must give account.

1 Corinthians 13:8-10 tells us, 

Love never fails; but if there are gifts of prophecy, they will be done away; if there are tongues, they will cease; if there is knowledge, it will be done away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part; but when the perfect comes, the partial will be done away.

Many people feel that the day of perfection has arrived with the coming of Yeshua; but it is not His first coming that brought perfection, but His second coming that will bring perfection. With the restoring of Eden will come the restoring of Jerusalem.

And so Jerusalem shall become new, as Isaiah 54:11-13 tells us, 

O afflicted one, storm-tossed, and not comforted, behold, I will set your stones in antimony, and your foundations I will lay in sapphires. Moreover, I will make your battlements of rubies, and your gates of crystal, and your entire wall of precious stones. All your sons will be taught of the Lord; and the well-being of your sons will be great.

Revelation 21:5-7 says this, 

And He who sits on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” And He said, “Write, for these words are faithful and true.” Then He said to me, “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give to the one who thirsts from the spring of the water of life without cost. He who overcomes will inherit these things, and I will be his God and he will be My son.”

After the Age to Come, we will then enter into the “Hereafter.” The Hereafter happens after the thousand year reign of Messiah, also known as the restored Eden. Satan will once again be set free, and he will be cast into hell forever, and the second judgment takes place, and once again we see God creating. 

Isaiah 60:19-22 tells us, 

No longer will you have the sun for light by day, nor for brightness will the moon give you light; but you will have the Lord for an everlasting light, and your God for your glory. Your sun will no longer set, nor will your moon wane; for you will have the Lord for an everlasting light, and the days of your mourning will be over. Then all your people will be righteous; they will possess the land forever, the branch of My planting, the work of My hands, that I may be glorified. The smallest one will become a clan, and the least one a mighty nation. I, the Lord, will hasten it in its time.

Who is “the branch of my planting”? Isaiah 61:3 tells us this about God’s planting: “So they will be called oaks of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that He may be glorified.”

Revelation 21:1 tells us, “Then I saw ‘a new heaven and a new earth,’ for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea.”

As Revelation 21:9b tells us, “Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.” Now once again we see here the bride in the age to come, but here she is the New Jerusalem. It continues in Revelation 21:10-27

And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God. Her brilliance was like a very costly stone, as a stone of crystal-clear jasper. It had a great and high wall, with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels; and names were written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel. There were three gates on the east and three gates on the north and three gates on the south and three gates on the west. And the wall of the city had twelve foundation stones, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. The one who spoke with me had a gold measuring rod to measure the city, and its gates and its wall. The city is laid out as a square, and its length is as great as the width; and he measured the city with the rod, fifteen hundred miles; its length and width and height are equal. And he measured its wall, seventy-two yards, according to human measurements, which are also angelic measurements. The material of the wall was jasper; and the city was pure gold, like clear glass. The foundation stones of the city wall were adorned with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation stone was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; each one of the gates was a single pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. And the city has no need of the sun or of the moon to shine on it, for the glory of God has illuminated it, and its lamp is the Lamb. The nations will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it. In the daytime (for there will be no night there) its gates will never be closed; and they will bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it; and nothing unclean, and no one who practices abomination and lying, shall ever come into it, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.

The foundation stones to the New Jerusalem are like the ephod that was worn by the High Priest, as shown in Exodus 28:17-21

You shall mount on it four rows of stones; the first row shall be a row of ruby, topaz and emerald; and the second row a turquoise, a sapphire and a diamond; and the third row a jacinth, an agate and an amethyst; and the fourth row a beryl and an onyx and a jasper; they shall be set in gold filigree. The stones shall be according to the names of the sons of Israel: twelve, according to their names; they shall be like the engravings of a seal, each according to his name for the twelve tribes.

John 14:1-3 tells us about this New Jerusalem

Do not let your heart be troubled; believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many dwelling places; if it were not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, there you may be also.

So, are we the New Jerusalem?

Ephesians 2:19-22 tells us, 

So then you are no longer strangers and aliens, but you are fellow citizens with the saints, and are of God’s household, having been built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Messiah Yeshua Himself being the cornerstone, in whom the whole building, being fitted together, is growing into a holy temple in the Lord, in whom you also are being built together into a dwelling of God in the Spirit.

Again in 1 Peter 2:4-6

And coming to Him as to a living stone which has been rejected by men, but is choice and precious in the sight of God, you also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house for a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Messiah Yeshua. For this is contained in Scripture: “Behold, I lay in Zion a choice stone, a precious cornerstone, and he who believes in Him will not be disappointed.”

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 says, “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

We see from Scripture that there will be no sun or moon, for the glory of the Lord will illuminate it, and there will also be no sea. This means that the new Earth will not need to rotate around the sun, which means there will be no day or night, there will be no seasons, there will be no time. So you can basically say the Earth will not be round, because it will not rotate or spin around the sun or any other planet. There will be no sea, no tide, no weather, no atmosphere, no oxygen. 

Hebrews 1:10-12 tells us, 

You, Lord, in the beginning laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the works of Your hands. They will perish, but You remain; and they all will become old like a garment, and like a mantle You will roll them up; like a garment they will also be changed. But You are the same, and Your years will not come to an end.

Philippians 3:20-21 tells us that we are being transformed, 

For our citizenship is in heaven, from which also we eagerly wait for a Savior, the Lord Messiah Yeshua; who will transform the body of our humble state into conformity with the body of His glory, by the exertion of the power that He has even to subject all things to Himself.

We will continue to look at our transformation as we now take a look at Adam, because he is a big part of the garden of Eden.

Where Did the Blood Go?

Ask any believer and he will tell you that he is saved by grace through faith; and that not of himself, it is a free gift of God; and not as a result of works, that he should boast (Ephesians 2:8-9). Though this may be true, I ask, what happened to the blood and the cross and sin? Should this not be our first response? Is it not time to put Yeshua before Paul?

We are saved by the precious blood of the pure, innocent Lamb of God who died on the cross of Calvary for our sins. Our Savior, the only begotten, precious Son of God the Father, holy, set apart, pure and innocent, without sin, without blemish, took my sins, my burdens, my shame, my guilt and placed it upon Himself. He dirtied Himself with the filth of my sin. He became guilty who was innocent. He became a reproach who knew no reproach, and most of all He took on Himself the pain: not just of the scourging and the cross, but the pain of being separated from His Father, which was the greatest pain of all. It caused him to cry out, “My God, My God, why have you forsaken me?” The precious Lamb of God, He who was with God from the beginning and who was God, was separated from the Father and found guilty, paying the price of damnation, and yet we do not respond with an eternal gratitude that we have been saved by His shed blood. Without the shedding of the blood there can be no forgiveness of sin (Hebrews 9:22). But we have not been taught this because we have no need of the knowledge of the sacrifices (it is by the shed blood that we draw near), nor do we usually quote from the Hebrew scriptures, but Isaiah tells us, “Surely our griefs He Himself bore, and our sorrows He carried; yet we ourselves esteemed Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But He was pierced through for our transgressions, He was crushed for our iniquities; the chastening for our well being fell upon Him, and by His scourging we are healed” (Isaiah 53:4-5). He was oppressed and He was afflicted, cut off from the land of the living, and Isaiah tells us that, “His appearance was marred more than any man and His form more than the sons of men” (Isaiah 52:14). It is for this reason that we want to take a closer look at this, but first we want to see were we went wrong.

Two Roads, and the One Not Taken
With the turn of the twentieth century and two World Wars, man had taken a turn away from God. This was the beginning of all things. We won two wars and prosperity and renewal filled our hearts. We entered into the global age. The gospel message changed.

There was no longer turn-or-burn messages from mighty preachers of the day, like Moody, Spurgeon and Scofield. Holiness and godliness faded like a painting left to the sun, despite a mighty revival of the Holy Spirit that took place at Azusa Street, which lasted from 1906-1915, dawning a new day of hope. That new day gave birth to the Assemblies of God and the Church of God in Christ. Pentecostalism was on the rise with great signs and wonders and the gifts of the Holy Spirit which are mentioned in 1 Corinthians 12. But that day of hope did not last. No, the new gospel message was a road that many took. Instead of Azusa Street, many took Easy Street, even with such a powerful move of the Holy Spirit. After WWII, we entered into the golden age of capitalism, which gave almost every nation a time of growth and prosperity well into the 1970’s, in which time God once again gave a spiritual renewal, this time in the Catholic church with the Charismatic movement. Despite these two Spiritual movements, more and more people fell away. The church was lulled to sleep and this, that you read today, we hope will awaken your soul to truth and light. The church must be awakened and strengthened before the days called “Jacob’s trouble.” We want to look at the reasons behind this falling away.

The Message of Messiah
Yeshua began His message by saying, “Repent” (Matthew 4:17). Mark 1:14-15 tells us, “And after John had been taken into custody, Yeshua came into Galilee, preaching the gospel (the good news) of God, and saying, “The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent and believe in the gospel (the good news).” The Jewish people knew exactly what Yeshua was saying, for the gospel (the good news) that Yeshua preached was that the Messiah had come. He was telling them that He was the Messiah. The prophets spoke of the Messiah: that He would bring salvation to His people (His name, Yeshua, in fact means “salvation”), give them victory over their enemies, and restore the Torah and its teachings. Now, this is something that we were never taught. We believe in the Jewish Messiah, and yet we do not even know the role of Messiah in Scripture. Yet the Jewish people knew. The role of the Messiah must be taught to us in order to completely understand who Messiah is. We are not going to look into the ministry of Messiah in this brochure. (A more extensive teaching on this subject can be found at JudeoChristianClarion.com/good-news.) What I will say is that we get the gospel message confused with the salvation message. They are two different messages.

We see that John preached the same message: “Now in those days John the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea, saying, ‘Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand’” (Matthew 3:1-2). I just want to note that the kingdom of God and the kingdom of heaven are the same kingdom. We see that Yeshua tells His disciples to preach the same message. Luke 9:2 says, “And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God.” Peter, on the day of Pentecost, says to the crowd, “Repent.” All through the ages preachers have preached the same message. But the kingdom was not Yeshua’s only message to His disciples: He taught the Torah. Yeshua never taught the salvation message, but He did tell His disciples at the Passover Seder, what we have come to call the Last Supper, to “Remember.” Most people do not keep the Passover, nor do they attend a Seder. Yeshua was telling His disciples that when they keep the Passover, the Seder in particular, that they remember Him in the breaking of the matzah, called the Afikoman, which represents His body; and when drinking the third cup, the Cup of Redemption, to remember the shedding of His blood. It was not about Communion, but it was Passover, on which the Israelites were saved from the death angel by the blood of an innocent, unblemished lamb. Paul tells us to keep the Passover, because Yeshua our Passover lamb has shed His blood for us (1 Corinthians 5:7).

The Lost Message
We have lost the message of repentance. Repentance is a humbling of one’s self. “Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you at the proper time” (1 Peter 5:6). The very act of repentance says, “I am a sinner lost in my sins and I need a savior.” James 4:8-10 says, “Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double minded. Be miserable and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.” We have lost the message of the Passover to remember, and we have lost the message of the cross, which represents the altar of sacrifice. The cross was an instrument of death. Messiah tells us to crucify our flesh (Matthew 16:24, Mark 8:34, Luke 9:23). We must deny ourselves and pick up our cross and follow Him, or else we are not worthy of the kingdom. Paul tells us in Galatians 5:24, “Now those who belong to Messiah Yeshua have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.”We have lost the message of sin and the message that the wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23). In fact, that whole chapter is about sin. We are to examine ourselves. 2 Corinthians 13:5 says, “Test yourselves to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recognize this about yourselves, that Yeshua the Messiah is in you—unless indeed you fail the test.” If we confess our sins, He is faithful to forgive our sins (1 John 1:9), but if we do not examine ourselves we will not know if we have fallen. The whole Bible is the full counsel of God. Hebrews 10:31 says, “It is a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the living God.” And 1 Corinthians 11:31 says, “But if we examine ourselves rightly, we should not be judged.”

We have lost all of this because we have been taught only this: “We are now under grace.” With this overemphasis on grace comes no fear of God, no need for anything else. It is like one size fits all. It all fits into one nice, easy package. This is not the message preached by great preachers of the past; this is not the message taught by the disciples. We must have depth to our relationship with our Savior. We must live by Yeshua’s words, and He says, “If you love Me then keep My commandments.” What commandments was He speaking of? He gave no insinuation of grace in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 5-7). When asked which was the greatest commandment He did not answer, “To live by grace.” No, He answered, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind” (Matthew 22:37). This sums up the first three commandments. He went on to say, “The second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself’” (verse 39). This sums up the rest of the Ten Commandments. We are taught that we are now under grace and therefore do not need to keep the Ten Commandments, yet Yeshua tells us that if we love Him we must keep His commandments (John 14:15).

This message of “saved by grace only” is not the full counsel of God. This has been the dumbing down of the believers. This has made us lax and weak. We no longer see a need for holiness and godliness. We seem to think that we do not need the fear of God, and yet the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom and the knowledge of the Holy One is understanding (Proverbs 9:10). Believers today do not read their Bibles. They do not pray and seek God out by coming into His presence. We have become like the world. We look like the world and we sound like the world.

The Road Back
Paul tells us in Galatians 1:8, “But even though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel contrary to that which we have preached to you, let him be accursed.” We have been taught another gospel and another salvation message since Paul wrote this. We have lost our way. Paul never meant for us to hang our hat on one line of Scripture and forsake the rest of God’s Word.

Jeremiah 6:16 tells us this: “Stand by the ways and see and ask for the ancient paths, where the good way is, and walk in it; and you will find rest for your souls.” We are to be living sacrifices, holy unto the Lord. The Psalmist writes in Psalm 51:17, “The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.” How we need to come back to living by the whole counsel of God! We must see our sins and repent. The righteousness of our Messiah does not mean that we can go on sinning. Paul tells us this: “What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin that grace might increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it?” (Romans 6:1-2). If we emphasize only grace, then we feel that there is no need to repent because Yeshua died for our sins. There is no humbling, no contrition, no change. Isaiah writes in chapter 66:2, “But to this one I will look, to him who is humble and contrite of spirit, and who trembles at My word.” Refusal to repent and be humble causes us to become prideful and presumptuous, and God hates both. James 4:6 tells us, “God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”

Conclusion
Saved by grace? Yes, if it were not for His great love for us and His great sacrifice on our behalf, if it weren’t for the shed blood of the Son of God who gave His life for us, we would never have been saved. It was surely more than grace that took our place on the altar of sacrifice that day. It was the precious innocent Lamb of God, and we should always acknowledge that, “By His blood I am saved!”

In The Beginning, Part 7(Podcast)

Adam

So, who was Adam? I know that you will say, “He was the first man to be created.” Yes, but who was Adam? Adam was not just a mere man. We saw first of all that Adam was given the right to name all of the animals, which gave him the authority over all the animals. He was given the right to eat all of the fruit from the trees except the Tree of Knowledge, but He could eat from the Tree of Life. He was the keeper of the garden. He would walk with God in the garden. Adam was one more thing: he was king over God’s creation. The land, the water, the vegetation, the birds, the trees—he was ruler over it all. 

Adam and Eve were created as eternal beings. The glory of God was around them. The rabbis said that prior to their sin, Adam and Eve were dressed in heavenly garments of light and had a kind of protective skin around them made of the same material our fingernails are made out of. In Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer 14:3 we read, 

What was the dress of the first man? A skin of nail, and a cloud of glory covered him. When he ate of the fruits of the tree, the nail-skin was stripped off him, and the cloud of glory departed from him, and he saw himself naked.

The same thing is said in Bereshit Rabbah 20:12, where different rabbis give different interpretations about what the garments were—but instead of before the fall, they offer these comments about Genesis 3:21, where God creates garments for Adam and Eve after their sin:

“And the Lord God made for the human and for his woman clothing of skin, and dressed them.” In the Torah of Rabbi Meir we find written “clothing of light”—these garments of the primordial human resembled a torch: narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Rabbi Yitzchak the Greater says: This clothing was like fingernails, effulgent like pearl. Rabbi Yitzchak says: Like garments of the finest linen, like the kind that comes from Beit Sh’an. “Garments of skin” – because they clung to the skin. 

The idea of humans radiating light like this is also found in other rabbinic stories. For example, Devarim Rabbah 11 tells a story about when the angel of death, Samael, was sent to retrieve the soul of Moses. Note the description of Moses’ appearance: 

When he saw that Moses was sitting and inscribing the Ineffable Name, and that the splendor of his appearance was equal to that of the sun, and that he resembled one of the angels of the Lord of Hosts, Samael began to fear Moses.

Heavenly beings or humans who are in close contact with God having an appearance of light is found in various places in Scripture. Exodus 34:34-35 says, 

Whenever Moses went in before the Lord to speak with Him, he would remove the veil, until he came out. And when he came out and told the people of Israel what he was commanded, the people of Israel would see the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses’ face was shining.

When Yeshua was transfigured, “His face shone like the sun, and His garments became as white as light” (Matthew 17:2). Those who partake in the resurrection will also shine when we receive our glorified bodies, perhaps in the same way that Adam and Eve did. Daniel 12:2-3 says,

And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. And those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the sky above; and those who turn many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever.

Yeshua likewise says that the righteous will have shining, glorious bodies in the resurrection: “Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the Kingdom of their Father” (Matthew 13:43).

It was this light of glory that covered Adam and Eve so that they did not know that they were naked until they sinned and the glory of God left them. They were now mortal beings without the glory, and now their flesh was subject to death. The crown was now lost to the evil one. Scripture tells us in Psalm 8:5, “Yet You have made him a little lower than God, and You crown him with glory and majesty!”

When Adam sinned, Satan became the ruler of this world. 

John 14:30 says this, “I will not speak much more with you, for the ruler of the world is coming, and he has nothing in Me.”

2 Corinthians 4:4 tells us, 

Satan, who is the god of this world, has blinded the minds of those who don’t believe. They are unable to see the glorious light of the Good News. They don’t understand this message about the glory of Messiah, who is the exact likeness of God.

The Second Adam

After the first Adam sinned, God had to redeem man by sending the second Adam, that is, the Messiah. The idea of a heavenly Adam was not necessarily an innovation of the followers of Yeshua. The Hebrew phrase Adam Kadmon means “primordial man.” We recognize that Adam is the name of the first person that God created, and adam is the Hebrew word for “man” in general. Adam’s physical creation is described in the book of Genesis, as we know. However, the Rabbis questioned how it could be that a physical man was created in the image of an incorporeal God. The writings of the Zohar suggest that the physical man was created from the blueprint of a primordial, spiritual man, and it was this heavenly Adam who was the image of God; thus mankind is the image of God insofar as he was the imprint of this original heavenly Adam. So according to this Jewish interpretation, Adam was the first corporeal man, but he was preceded by a blueprint or ideal, spiritual man, Adam Kadmon, and created in this man’s image. 

This idea took varying forms in different schools of thought, and different Jewish mystics applied more or less of God’s attributes to Adam Kadmon as the image of God. These ideas didn’t fully develop until the Middle Ages, but some scholars believe that they existed in some form during the first century. The Hellenistic Jew Philo seems to speak of the same idea in his discussion of the creation of man. He contrasts Genesis 1 and 2. According to Philo’s allegorical method of interpretation, in Genesis 1 we see a description of the heavenly man, who is born or begotten in the image of God rather than created. This heavenly man is neither male nor female, but is the perfect representation of the Logos, the Word. We know that Yeshua as the Divine Word was present from the very beginning rather than begotten on the sixth day, but Philo’s interpretation is still interesting for its parallels. He then says that in Genesis 2 we see the earthly man who is constructed out of clay. Other scholars point to possible glimpses of this theology of a heavenly Adam in early rabbinic literature, such as Bereshit Rabbah 8:1, which says that when Adam was created, he was so large that he filled the entire world. 

Some scholars believe that the New Testament passages that compare Yeshua and Adam might have some common features with this school of thought, with the understanding that Yeshua was the Word even before creation, through whom all things came into being.

Colossians:1:15-20 tells us this about the second Adam, 

The Son is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation. For in Him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through Him and for Him. He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together. And He is the head of the body, the church; He is the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead, so that in everything He might have the supremacy. For God was pleased to have all His fullness dwell in Him, and through Him to reconcile to Himself all things, whether things on earth or things in heaven, by making peace through His blood, shed on the cross.

Philippians 2:6-11 also says, 

Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something to be used to His own advantage; rather, He made Himself nothing by taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to death—even death on a cross! Therefore God exalted Him to the highest place and gave Him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Yeshua every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue acknowledge that Messiah Yeshua is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

Hebrews 2:14-17 tells us, 

Therefore, since the children share in flesh and blood, He Himself likewise also partook of the same, that through death He might render powerless him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and might free those who through fear of death were subject to slavery all their lives. For assuredly He does not give help to angels, but He gives help to the descendant of Abraham. Therefore, He had to be made like His brethren in all things, so that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people.

Like the first Adam, He will be the ruler of creation as Hebrews 2:5-9 tells us,

For He did not subject to angels the world to come, concerning which we are speaking. But one has testified somewhere, saying, “What is man, that You remember him? Or the son of man, that You are concerned about him? You have made him for a little while lower than the angels; You have crowned him with glory and honor, and have appointed him over the works of Your hands; You have put all things in subjection under his feet.” For in subjecting all things to Him, He left nothing that is not subject to Him. But now we do not yet see all things subjected to Him. But we do see Him who was made for a little while lower than the angels, namely, Yeshua, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, so that by the grace of God He might taste death for everyone.

Sin entered the world through Adam, as Romans 5:12-17 says, 

Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned—for until the Law sin was in the world, but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the offense of Adam, who is a type of Him who was to come. But the free gift is not like the transgression. For if by the transgression of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Messiah Yeshua, abound to the many. The gift is not like that which came through the one who sinned; for on the one hand the judgment arose from one transgression resulting in condemnation, but on the other hand the free gift arose from many transgressions resulting in justification. For if by the transgression of the one, death reigned through the one, much more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Messiah Yeshua.

Yeshua died on the cross to redeem man of his sin, as Hebrew 2:10-13 continues. 

For it was fitting for Him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to perfect the author of their salvation through sufferings. For both He who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all from one Father; for which reason He is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying, “I will proclaim Your name to My brethren, in the midst of the congregation I will sing Your praise.” And again, “I will put My trust in Him.” And again, “Behold, I and the children whom God has given Me.”

1 Corinthians 15:20-22 tells us, 

But now Messiah has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who are asleep. For since by a man came death, by a man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Messiah all will be made alive.

We continue to look at the likeness of both Adams as we read in 1 Corinthians 15:40-47

There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised an imperishable body; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living soul.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. The first man is from the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven.

As all mankind have been born like the first Adam, we will one day all rise again in the resurrection, and we who believe will be like the second Adam, our Messiah, as 1 Corinthians 15:48-49 tells us, “As is the earthy, so also are those who are earthy; and as is the heavenly, so also are those who are heavenly. Just as we have borne the image of the earthy, we will also bear the image of the heavenly.”

As we see here in Colossians 2:15, the second Adam, our Messiah Yeshua, won the victory over all the evil forces in the heavenly realm. “When He had disarmed the rulers and authorities, He made a public display of them, having triumphed over them through Him.”

Because of the victory of the second Adam, Messiah Yeshua, we too can have victory over the evil forces. 

As Ephesians 6:10-13 tells us, 

Finally, be strong in the Lord and in the strength of His might. Put on the full armor of God, so that you will be able to stand firm against the schemes of the devil. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places. Therefore, take up the full armor of God, so that you will be able to resist in the evil day, and having done everything, to stand firm.

Luke 10:18-20 speaks of the power we have over the devil, and also our victory. 

He replied, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. I have given you authority to trample on snakes and scorpions and to overcome all the power of the enemy; nothing will harm you. However, do not rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.”

The crown that Adam lost, Yeshua our Messiah retook, and one day we all will wear the crown of glory. 1 Peter 5:4 tells us, “And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory.”

Leviticus 8:9 speaks about a crown that was to be placed on the High Priest Aaron’s head: “He also placed the turban on his head, and on the turban, at its front, he placed the golden plate, the holy crown, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.” This is because Aaron represents Adam going into the Holy Place. After Adam was crowned, he entered the Holy Place, God’s presence in the garden. So too Aaron, after being crowned, ministered in the tabernacle. This represents Yeshua, the heavenly High Priest, who will one day wear the crown as He sits on the throne in the Kingdom. 

Zechariah 6:12-13 talks about the priest who sits on the throne, that is, Yeshua: 

Then say to him, “Thus says the Lord of hosts, ‘Behold, a man whose name is Branch, for He will branch out from where He is; and He will build the temple of the Lord. Yes, it is He who will build the temple of the Lord, and He who will bear the honor and sit and rule on His throne. Thus, He will be a priest on His throne, and the counsel of peace will be between the two offices.’”

Zechariah 9:9-10 talks about Yeshua the Messiah and the peace that His earthly reign will bring: 

Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion! Shout in triumph, O daughter of Jerusalem! Behold, your King is coming to you; He is just and endowed with salvation, humble, and mounted on a donkey, even on a colt, the foal of a donkey. I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem; and the bow of war will be cut off. And He will speak peace to the nations; and His dominion will be from sea to sea, and from the River to the ends of the earth.

This passage was fulfilled in part when Yeshua rode into Jerusalem on a donkey prior to His crucifixion, and one day the rest will be fulfilled: His Kingdom will reign over all the earth.

And the last victory will be over death itself, as 1 Corinthians 15:53-55, tells us, 

For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, “Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?”

If Yeshua is the second Adam, and we are the Bride of Messiah, then we can be compared to Eve. In preparation for the creation of Eve, Adam falls into a deep sleep: “So the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and while he slept took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh” (Genesis 2:21). This is a foreshadowing of Yeshua’s death, since sleep is used as a euphemism for death, as in John 11:11-14:

After saying these things, He said to them, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep, but I go to awaken him.” The disciples said to Him, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover.” Now Yeshua had spoken of his death, but they thought that He meant taking rest in sleep. Then Yeshua told them plainly, “Lazarus has died.”

In this sleep, Adam’s side was pierced to remove a rib, just like Yeshua’s side was pierced: “But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and at once there came out blood and water” (John 19:34). Through this sleep (death) and the removal of the rib, God created a wife for Adam, just like believers become Yeshua’s wife through His death:

Husbands, love your wives, as Messiah loved the church and gave Himself up for her. . . . Because we are members of His body. “Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and hold fast to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.” This mystery is profound, and I am saying that it refers to Messiah and the church. (Ephesians 5:25, 30-32)

All things will come together, as we read in 1 Corinthians 15:23-28

But each in his own order: Messiah the first fruits, after that those who are Messiah’s at His coming, then comes the end, when He hands over the Kingdom to the God and Father, when He has abolished all rule and all authority and power. For He must reign until He has put all His enemies under His feet. The last enemy that will be abolished is death. For He has put all things in subjection under His feet. But when He says, “All things are put in subjection,” it is evident that He is excepted who put all things in subjection to Him. When all things are subjected to Him, then the Son Himself also will be subjected to the One who subjected all things to Him, so that God may be all in all.

One day the part of God that was drawn back to create space will be filled in, and there will be no need for time. Then as Isaiah saw in his vision, God’s train will once again fill the temple as we used for our example, the space that was created for man. We will live in God’s presence for eternity. For the Scripture tells us in John 14:20, “You will know at that time that I am in My Father and you are in Me and I am in you.”

So, one day we will all be in the Father, who will cover us with His glory, which is His presence, for our Messiah Yeshua is the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end.

Psalm 36:5-9 tells us, 

Your love, Lord, reaches to the heavens, Your faithfulness to the skies. Your righteousness is like the highest mountains, Your justice like the great deep. You, Lord, preserve both people and animals. How priceless is Your unfailing love, O God! People take refuge in the shadow of Your wings. They feast on the abundance of Your house; You give them drink from Your river of delights. For with You is the fountain of life; in Your light we see light.

The Fall of the Angels

But this all leads us to the fallen angels: when did they fall, and why did they fall? Now, we want to say at this time that when Satan and the angels fell, it had to have been right before Adam and Eve fell, because as we said, before this time God called His creation good. 

Ezekiel 28:12-19 speaks a mystery about the fall of Satan: 

This is what the Sovereign Lord says: “You were the seal of perfection, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty. You were in Eden, the garden of God; every precious stone adorned you: carnelian, chrysolite and emerald, topaz, onyx and jasper, lapis lazuli, turquoise and beryl. Your settings and mountings were made of gold; on the day you were created they were prepared. You were anointed as a guardian cherub, for so I ordained you. You were on the holy mount of God; you walked among the fiery stones. You were blameless in your ways from the day you were created till wickedness was found in you. Through your widespread trade you were filled with violence, and you sinned. So I drove you in disgrace from the mount of God, and I expelled you, guardian cherub, from among the fiery stones. Your heart became proud on account of your beauty, and you corrupted your wisdom because of your splendor. So I threw you to the earth; I made a spectacle of you before kings. By your many sins and dishonest trade you have desecrated your sanctuaries. So I made a fire come out from you, and it consumed you, and I reduced you to ashes on the ground in the sight of all who were watching. All the nations who knew you are appalled at you; you have come to a horrible end and will be no more.”

  1. Were There Two Edens?

This Scripture in Ezekiel tells us that Satan, this angel, the image of perfection, was in the Garden of Eden. We know that the Jewish scholars believe that Eden was created before the foundation of the world. We read here that Satan was the guardian cherub who was on the mount of God, but we also see that after he sinned he was thrown to the earth. So can we surmise that Eden was located in the heavenlies? 

Remember what Yeshua told the thief on the cross? Luke 23:43 tells us, “And He said to him, ‘Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise.’”

Was the Paradise that Yeshua was speaking of the same Paradise that Satan once dwelt in? Is there a Paradise in heaven and a Paradise here on earth? Could it be the same situation as the sanctuary—one in heaven and a copy on earth? As Hebrews 8:5 tells us, 

They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: “See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain.”

Let’s see if we can answer this question by taking a closer look into verse 14: “You were anointed as a guardian cherub, for so I ordained you. You were on the holy mount of God; you walked among the fiery stones.” 

  1. Holy Fire

The imagery in Ezekiel 28 takes us to the temple, as we see the image of Satan as the guardian cherub, or more specifically the “overarched” cherub, which makes us think of the golden-winged cherubs that guarded the Ark of the Covenant. God said to Moses that He would meet him between the wings of the cherubim, as Exodus 25:22 tells us, “There I will meet with you; and from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, I will speak to you about all that I will give you in commandment for the sons of Israel.” 

The ark is where the presence of God resided. In ancient literature, all deities did their business on mountains or in well-watered gardens. So I think that we can assume by the text that Eden is where God resided, and Satan was the angel that walked with God. 

So when we think of the fiery stones, this can only mean the holy mountain of God. We see that Mount Sinai, where Moses met God, was all ablaze with fire: “And when you heard the voice from the midst of the darkness, while the mountain was burning with fire, you came near to me, all the heads of your tribes and your elders” (Deuteronomy 5:23). We know that the bush was also ablaze with fire when God called Moses: “And the angel of the LORD appeared to him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush. He looked, and behold, the bush was burning, yet it was not consumed” (Exodus 3:2). 

These fiery stones also give us the imagery of the Urim and Thummim which the priest would use when inquiring of the Lord. These stones would flash with a fiery light in accordance to the answer given by God. 

Psalm 104:4 even speaks of His angels as fire: “He makes the winds His messengers, flaming fire His ministers.” 

And of course, we know that God Himself is fire, as Hebrews 12:28-29 tells us, “Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us show gratitude, by which we may offer to God an acceptable service with reverence and awe; for our God is a consuming fire.” 

So we see by this imagery that yes, there could be two Edens. Years later, God had the Israelites construct a place on earth that would become another Eden, and that place was the Tent of Meeting which later became the temple. For we know that over the Ark of the Covenant there was a cloud of fire. Exodus 13:21-22 also tells us, 

The Lord was going before them in a pillar of cloud by day to lead them on the way, and in a pillar of fire by night to give them light, that they might travel by day and by night. He did not take away the pillar of cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people.

This pillar of fire was the same pillar of fire that rested upon the ark when the people would settle from their journey in the wilderness.

So, let’s continue on as we discuss the fall of the angels.

We read in Luke 10:18, “Yeshua replied, ‘I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven.’”

We see again in Isaiah 14:12-15

How you have fallen from heaven, morning star, son of the dawn! You have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations! You said in your heart, “I will ascend to the heavens; I will raise my throne above the stars of God; I will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of Mount Zaphon. I will ascend above the tops of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High.” But you are brought down to the realm of the dead, to the depths of the pit.

We want to answer two questions: How could Satan have once laid low the nations? And isn’t Yeshua the one who is called the Morning Star? 

  1. Let Truth Reign

In Ezekiel 28, Ezekiel has intertwined the imagery of the king of Babylon with Satan, comparing the fall of the King of Babylon to the fall of Satan. We know that the king of Babylon brought low the nations, as Isaiah 14:3-11 tells us, 

It shall come to pass in the day the Lord gives you rest from your sorrow, and from your fear and the hard bondage in which you were made to serve, that you will take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: “How the oppressor has ceased, the golden city ceased! The Lord has broken the staff of the wicked, the scepter of the rulers: he who struck the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he who ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted and no one hinders. The whole earth is at rest and quiet; they break forth into singing. Indeed the cypress trees rejoice over you, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, ‘Since you were cut down, no woodsman has come up against us.’ Hell from beneath is excited about you, to meet you at your coming; it stirs up the dead for you, all the chief ones of the earth; it has raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. They all shall speak and say to you: ‘Have you also become as weak as we? Have you become like us? Your pomp is brought down to Sheol, and the sound of your stringed instruments; the maggot is spread under you, and worms cover you.’”

So that explains how Satan laid low the nations. But this also corresponds to the fall of the Harlot of Babylon in Revelation 18:9-20

And the kings of the earth, who committed acts of immorality and lived sensuously with her, will weep and lament over her when they see the smoke of her burning, standing at a distance because of the fear of her torment, saying, “Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city! For in one hour your judgment has come.” And the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her, because no one buys their cargoes any more—cargoes of gold and silver and precious stones and pearls and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet, and every kind of citron wood and every article of ivory and every article made from very costly wood and bronze and iron and marble, and cinnamon and spice and incense and perfume and frankincense and wine and olive oil and fine flour and wheat and cattle and sheep, and cargoes of horses and chariots and slaves and human lives. The fruit you long for has gone from you, and all things that were luxurious and splendid have passed away from you and men will no longer find them. The merchants of these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of the fear of her torment, weeping and mourning, saying, “Woe, woe, the great city, she who was clothed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold and precious stones and pearls; for in one hour such great wealth has been laid waste!” And every shipmaster and every passenger and sailor, and as many as make their living by the sea, stood at a distance, and were crying out as they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, “What city is like the great city?” And they threw dust on their heads and were crying out, weeping and mourning, saying, “Woe, woe, the great city, in which all who had ships at sea became rich by her wealth, for in one hour she has been laid waste!” Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you saints and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced judgment for you against her.

When one does not follow the true light, he will end up following the false light. 

Satan was not the angel of light, but only appeared as the angel of light to deceive mankind, as 2 Corinthians 11:13-15 tells us, 

For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, masquerading as apostles of Messiah. And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light. It is not surprising, then, if his servants masquerade as servants of righteousness. Their end will be what their actions deserve.

In Roman astronomy, the name Lucifer was given to the Morning Star, which we now call Venus. The Morning Star appears in the heavens just before dawn, just before the sunrise. The name Lucifer comes from the Latin term lucem ferre meaning “bearer of light.” Isaiah was only implying that the two, the king of Babylon and Satan, were both deceivers. Today’s modern versions of the Bible have used the term “morning star” for Satan, but this term only refers to the Lord Messiah Yeshua and using it for anyone else is plain blasphemy.

In Revelation 22:16 Yeshua clearly says, “I, Yeshua, have sent My angel to give you this testimony for the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, and the bright Morning Star.” Numbers 24:17 tells us that Baalam prophesied about this star who would be the Messiah: “I see Him, but not now; I behold Him, but not near; a star shall come forth from Jacob, a scepter shall rise from Israel, and shall crush through the forehead of Moab, and tear down all the sons of Sheth.”

In The Beginning, Part 8(Podcast)

We All Have To Make A Choice

We have to ask ourselves, why did this beautiful, perfect angel fall? When God said he was the seal of perfection, we have to think: what does that mean? Back in the day when people would put a seal on their documents, it meant that they gave that document their utmost consideration and approval. We know that after every day of creation God said it was good, but of Satan God said His seal of perfection was placed upon him. 

How much more can you say than, “How could he have rebelled against God?” After all, God was his creator also. The angels, like man, have a choice, and when Satan made his choice to be like God, many angels made their choice to follow him.

In Revelation 22:9 the angel says this to John when he bows down to him: “No, don’t worship me. I am a servant of God, just like you and your brothers the prophets, as well as all who obey what is written in this book. Worship only God!” One day everything will be in Yeshua—man and angel and all will be in God. 

So the question is, why? Why did Satan fall? The story goes, in Jewish belief, that when God created Adam, Satan saw that God had a different relationship with man than with the angels. Man was made in His image and God loved Adam and Eve. God created and gave all of His creation into their hands and He crowned them with His glory. Satan became jealous. 

Wisdom of Solomon 2:23-24 says that it was the devil’s envy that brought death into the world: “God created man for incorruption, and made him in the image of His own eternity, but through the devil’s envy death entered the world, and those who belong to his party experience it.” 

Also, in the Latin Life of Adam and Eve, the first couple asks the devil why he is so intent on deceiving humanity and trying to make us fall. His response is that humans are the reason for his fall: 

It is for thy sake that I have been hurled from that place [heaven]. When thou wast formed, I was hurled out of the presence of God and banished from the company of the angels. When God blew into thee the breath of life and thy face and likeness was made in the image of God, Michael also brought thee and made us worship thee in the sight of God; and God the Lord spake: “Here is Adam. I have made thee in our image and likeness.” And Michael went out and called all the angels saying, “Worship the image of God as the Lord God hath commanded.” . . . And I answered, “I have no need to worship Adam.” And since Michael kept urging me to worship, I said to him, “Why dost thou urge me? I will not worship an inferior and younger being than I. I am his senior in the Creation, before he was made was I already made. It is his duty to worship me.” When the angels, who were under me, heard this, they refused to worship him. And Michael saith, “Worship the image of God, but if thou wilt not worship him, the Lord God will be wrath with thee.” And I said, “If He be wrath with me, I will set my seat above the stars of heaven and will be like the Highest.” And God the Lord was wrath with me and banished me and my angels from our glory; and on thy account were we expelled from our abodes into this world and hurled on the earth. And straightway we were overcome with grief, since we had been spoiled of so great glory. And we were grieved when we saw thee in such joy and luxury. And with guile I cheated thy wife and caused thee to be expelled through her doing from thy joy and luxury, as I have been driven out of my glory.

According to the Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer, the devil and his band of angels decided to cause the man to sin because they felt threatened by him. God proved Adam’s power when He gave him authority to name the animals: “When the ministering angels saw this they retreated, and the ministering angels said: If we do not take counsel against this man so that he sin before his Creator, we cannot prevail against him” (13:1). 

We know that Satan was also filled with pride, and we know what happens when one is full of pride, as Proverbs 16:18 tells us, “Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall.”

Satan, even though he was the most beautiful angel and the highest ranking angel who stood before God, was not satisfied, for he too wanted to be God and have people bow down to Him. We see here the beginning of Humanism, the religion of Satan, which says we all are gods. Satan wanted to sit on God’s throne and reign over man and creation. So now Satan has become God’s adversary and the accuser of the brethren—for that is what the name Satan means, ”accuser,” proving to God that His mankind could and would also fall.

Satan comes to Eve as a snake to deceive her into thinking that if they ate from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, they too would be gods. This religion of Satan has come all throughout history to today. Let’s pick up the story in Genesis 3:1-7

Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?” The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’” 

“You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it. Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves.

Eve was not the only one that Satan tempted, as we see in Matthew 4:1-11

Then Yeshua was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. After fasting forty days and forty nights, He was hungry. The tempter came to Him and said, “If You are the Son of God, tell these stones to become bread.” Yeshua answered, “It is written: ‘Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.’” Then the devil took Him to the holy city and had Him stand on the highest point of the temple. “If You are the Son of God,” he said, “throw yourself down. For it is written: ‘He will command His angels concerning you, and they will lift you up in their hands, so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’” Yeshua answered him, “It is also written: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to the test.’” Again, the devil took Him to a very high mountain and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “All this I will give You,” he said, “if You will bow down and worship me.” Yeshua said to him, “Away from me, Satan! For it is written: ‘Worship the Lord your God, and serve Him only.’” Then the devil left Him, and angels came and attended Him.

We see here a similar situation where Satan used food to tempt, and again his motive was to get Yeshua to worship him.

So here in chapter 3 of Genesis we see the fall of man, and we see the possession of the serpent by Satan. Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer 13:3 says that the serpent was possessed by the angel Samael, which could perhaps be understood as another name for the devil: 

A parable, to what is the matter like? To a man in whom there was an evil spirit. All the deeds which he does, or all the words which he utters, does he speak by his own intention? Does he not act only according to the idea of the evil spirit, which (rules) over him? So (was it with) the serpent. All the deeds which it did, and all the words which it spake, it did not speak except by the intention of Samael.

This was the first time, but not the last time, that Lucifer would possess someone or something. We know that Satan entered into Judas as John 13:26-27 tells us, 

Yeshua answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, He gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into him.

So if Satan was cast out of heaven why do we still see him in heaven? We must understand that God created the heavens, which consisted of three levels. Remember, Satan wanted to leave his position to sit on the throne of God which was above the heavenlies, as Psalm 113:4-6 tells us, “The Lord is exalted over all the nations, His glory above the heavens. Who is like the Lord our God, the One who sits enthroned on high, who stoops down to look on the heavens and the earth?“

The Accuser of the Brethren

As the accuser of the brethren, Satan has to come before God, the righteous Judge, to plead his case. We see him before God asking Him if Job was as righteous as God said He was. So God allowed Job to be put to the test. Job 1:6-12 says, 

One day the angels came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan also came with them. The Lord said to Satan, “Where have you come from?” Satan answered the Lord, “From roaming throughout the earth, going back and forth on it.” Then the Lord said to Satan, “Have you considered My servant Job? There is no one on earth like him; he is blameless and upright, a man who fears God and shuns evil.” 

“Does Job fear God for nothing?” Satan replied. “Have You not put a hedge around him and his household and everything he has? You have blessed the work of his hands, so that his flocks and herds are spread throughout the land. But now stretch out Your hand and strike everything he has, and he will surely curse You to Your face.” The Lord said to Satan, “Very well, then, everything he has is in your power, but on the man himself do not lay a finger.” Then Satan went out from the presence of the Lord.

Again, in Zechariah 3:1-2

Then he showed me Joshua the High Priest standing before the angel of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right side to accuse him. The Lord said to Satan, “The Lord rebuke you, Satan! The Lord, who has chosen Jerusalem, rebuke you! Is not this man a burning stick snatched from the fire?”

But Satan does not work alone, for one third of the angels fell with him in his rebellion. These angels are called demons; and just as before their fall, the devil’s army of angels also have rank, as we see in Colossians 2:14-15:

Having canceled the charge of our legal indebtedness, which stood against us and condemned us; He has taken it away, nailing it to the cross. And having disarmed the powers and authorities, He made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross.

And yet again in Ephesian 6:12, “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.”

We see this in Luke 10:17-19

The seventy-two returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in Your name!” He replied, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. I have given you authority to trample on snakes and scorpions and to overcome all the power of the enemy; nothing will harm you.”

Since we have looked into the beginning, let us now look at the end. Revelation 12:3-4 tells us, 

Then another sign appeared in heaven: an enormous red dragon with seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns on its heads. Its tail swept a third of the stars out of the sky and flung them to the earth. The dragon stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, so that it might devour her child the moment he was born.

Revelation 12:7-9 continues,

Then war broke out in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back. But he was not strong enough, and they lost their place in heaven. The great dragon was hurled down—that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world astray. He was hurled to the earth, and his angels with him.

The time will come when the accuser of the brethren will no longer be able to come and stand before God. He will be thrown out once and for all.

Revelation 12:10-12 tells us, 

Now the salvation, and the power, and the Kingdom of our God and the authority of His Messiah have come, for the accuser of our brethren has been thrown down, he who accuses them before our God day and night. And they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb and because of the word of their testimony, and they did not love their life even when faced with death. For this reason, rejoice, O heavens and you who dwell in them. Woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has only a short time.

Knowing that his time is short, the devil will go out to deceive the nations. This is what he is doing today. Satan will possess the one that will be called the Antichrist or the Lawless One, for he will be against the Torah (God’s Word). We see throughout history many people who fit the description of the Antichrist—Nero, Constantine (who changed the Appointed Times to pagan days), Hitler, and so many more, as John tells us in 1 John 2:18, “Dear children, this is the last hour; and as you have heard that the Antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have come. This is how we know it is the last hour.”

This is what the last hour looks like,

Revelation 13:1-6 says this: 

And the dragon stood on the sand of the seashore. Then I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns were ten diadems, and on his heads were blasphemous names. And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. I saw one of his heads as if it had been slain, and his fatal wound was healed. And the whole earth was amazed and followed after the beast; they worshiped the dragon because he gave his authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying, “Who is like the beast, and who is able to wage war with him?” There was given to him a mouth speaking arrogant words and blasphemies, and authority to act for forty-two months was given to him. And he opened his mouth in blasphemies against God, to blaspheme His name and His tabernacle, that is, those who dwell in heaven.

Satan will finally have his desire fulfilled as being ruler of the nations. He will deceive them as he did Eve and everyone else throughout the centuries. His religion of Humanism, which says everyone is a god, will come to an end with the fall of Babylon. Yeshua will conquer the devil, and as Revelation 20:2 tells us, “He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan, and bound him for a thousand years.”

The Sacrifice That Covers Us

After Adam and Eve ate from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, their eyes were opened and the glory of God stripped them bare, and in their shame they covered themselves with fig leaves. But God showed mercy and sacrificed animals to clothe them. 

So, if Adam and Eve made garments from the fig leaves, then why did God have to clothe them? And why did He have to sacrifice animals to do it? I mean, didn’t God just speak the world into existence? Why didn’t He just speak garments into being and have them appear on the spot? I guess the answer is that this was a foreshadowing of what God told the serpent in Genesis 3:14-15,

So the Lord God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed are you above all livestock and all wild animals! You will crawl on your belly and you will eat dust all the days of your life. And I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and hers; he will crush your head, and you will strike his heel.”

The Targum Pseudo-Jonathan on Genesis 3:15 interprets this verse as a prophecy about the Messiah, although not in quite the same way as it would come to be understood in Christianity: 

And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between the seed of thy son, and the seed of her sons; and it shall be when the sons of the woman keep the commandments of the law, they will be prepared to smite thee upon thy head; but when they forsake the commandments of the law, thou wilt be ready to wound them in their heel. Nevertheless for them there shall be a medicine, but for thee there will be no medicine; and they shall make a remedy for the heel in the days of the King Messiah.

In this interpretation the serpent, rather than being the devil as we understand it, instead represents the evil inclination. The Targum says that evil desires can be conquered by submitting to God’s commandments. Ultimately, however, it promises the ultimate victory only when the Messiah comes. 

We know that this was fulfilled when Yeshua came. Yeshua was the one who was going to crush Satan’s head, and in so doing Satan was going to bruise His heel. We know that this is what serpents do, because they slither upon the ground and when they lift their heads they snap at your heels. But our Messiah is high and lifted up, and He was able, and so He did crush his head. 

Yeshua’s sacrifice was a sin offering that made atonement for sin. The sin offering was made for sins committed in ignorance, or unintentional sins. This is interesting, because we see here that it may be committed out of ignorance. We see in Genesis 3:13 that God asks Eve this question: “Then the Lord God said to the woman, ‘What is this that you have done?’” 

As you see, He did not say, “You should have known better,” or “I told you.” The question was asked as if she didn’t realize what she had done. But God demonstrated that He would send someone who would make this sacrifice on our behalf once and for all. 

So let’s look at the crucifixion, after Yeshua had died. John 19:34 tells us this: “But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and at once there came out blood and water.” If Yeshua was already dead, then why did the soldier thrust His side? It was to show us that Yeshua died for the sin that took place at the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. Eve was created from the rib of Adam, and Yeshua was thrust through at His ribs. It was truly finished! Yeshua’s sacrifice on God’s altar, where He shed His blood for our sin, now covers us. The Lamb that was slain before the foundation of the world, which was in the spiritual realm, now fulfilled it in the physical realm, and it was now truly finished.

Genesis 3:24 goes on to tell us, “So He drove the man out; and at the east of the Garden of Eden He stationed the cherubim and the flaming sword which turned every direction to guard the way to the Tree of Life.” 

To understand this better we must look at the whole scenario. Adam and Eve, who had been immortal with the glory of God all around them, now faced imminent death. 

They could no longer come into God’s presence. You must realize the pain that Adam and Eve felt, and this is exactly what sin brings—pain, abandonment, and death. There would be no more walking with God in the cool of the evening. There would be no more garden with all of God’s provisions, but only toil and hard work and hardships. 

So we see that cherubs now guard the garden of Eden with flaming swords. We know that Satan was the “Arch-Cherub,” like the archangels that covered the Ark of the Presence in the Tent of Meeting. And what was in the Ark of the Presence? The Ten Commandments, the Tree of Life, as Proverbs 3:13-18 tells us, 

Blessed are those who find wisdom, those who gain understanding, for she is more profitable than silver and yields better returns than gold. She is more precious than rubies; nothing you desire can compare with her. Long life is in her right hand; in her left hand are riches and honor. Her ways are pleasant ways and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to those who take hold of her; those who hold her fast will be blessed.

Scripture also tells us that the Sword of the Spirit is the Word of God, a Tree of Life for those who take hold of it. The Garden of Eden, which was peaceful and bountiful and held the Tree of Life which was for all those who would receive her, was now barred and guarded with flaming swords. This is the same Garden of Eden that was believed to have existed before the foundation of the world. It was now off limits to mankind. We know that the Mishkan, the Tent of Meeting, represented the Garden of Eden. We know that the most inner court, which was called the Holy of Holies, was where the presence of God resided, and it was so holy that even the High Priest could not enter it except for once a year, as Hebrews 9:6-7 tells us, 

Now when these things have been so prepared, the priests are continually entering the outer tabernacle performing the divine worship, but into the second, only the High Priest enters once a year, not without taking blood, which he offers for himself and for the sins of the people committed in ignorance.

Hebrews 9:11-12 tells us . 

But when Messiah appeared as a High Priest of the good things to come, He entered through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation; and not through the blood of goats and calves, but through His own blood, He entered the Holy Place once for all, having obtained eternal redemption.

We see that the second Adam, Yeshua our Messiah, was also immortal and became like one of us, mortal. He was the glory of God, and became a servant. He too was cast out from the presence of God when He who knew no sin took upon Himself the sins of the world. He became our High Priest through His shed blood by which He became our atonement, and His shed blood now covers us.

Melchizedek

We find another High Priest, named Melchizedek. He too is a mystery.

Who was this man, and where did he come from? We read about a story where Abraham and Melchizedek meet after Abraham wins a great victory.

Genesis 14:17-23 says, 

Then after his return from the defeat of Chedorlaomer and the kings who were with him, the king of Sodom went out to meet him at the valley of Shaveh (that is, the King’s Valley). And Melchizedek king of Salem brought out bread and wine; now he was a priest of God Most High. He blessed him and said, “Blessed be Abram of God Most High, possessor of heaven and earth; and blessed be God Most High, who has delivered your enemies into your hand.” He gave him a tenth of all. The king of Sodom said to Abram, “Give the people to me and take the goods for yourself.” Abram said to the king of Sodom, “I have sworn to the Lord God Most High, possessor of heaven and earth, that I will not take a thread or a sandal thong or anything that is yours, for fear you would say, ‘I have made Abram rich.’”

There have been many theories about who this High Priest was. In Jewish tradition it is believed that Melchizedek was Noah’s son, Shem. Some people believe that it was Yeshua, but let’s see if that is really true.

Hebrews 7:1-17 tells us this:

For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the Most High God, met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him, and to him Abraham apportioned a tenth part of everything. He is first, by translation of his name, king of righteousness, and then he is also king of Salem, that is, king of peace. He is without father or mother or genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but resembling the Son of God he continues a priest forever. See how great this man was to whom Abraham the patriarch gave a tenth of the spoils! And those descendants of Levi who receive the priestly office have a commandment in the law to take tithes from the people, that is, from their brothers, though these also are descended from Abraham. But this man who does not have his descent from them received tithes from Abraham and blessed him who had the promises. It is beyond dispute that the inferior is blessed by the superior. In the one case tithes are received by mortal men, but in the other case, by one of whom it is testified that he lives. One might even say that Levi himself, who receives tithes, paid tithes through Abraham, for he was still in the loins of his ancestor when Melchizedek met him. Now if perfection had been attainable through the Levitical priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what further need would there have been for another priest to arise after the order of Melchizedek, rather than one named after the order of Aaron? For when there is a change in the priesthood, there is necessarily a change in the law as well. For the one of whom these things are spoken belonged to another tribe, from which no one has ever served at the altar. For it is evident that our Lord was descended from Judah, and in connection with that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. This becomes even more evident when another priest arises in the likeness of Melchizedek, who has become a priest, not on the basis of a legal requirement concerning bodily descent, but by the power of an indestructible life. For it is witnessed of Him, “You are a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek.”

So we see that Melchizedek is the king of righteousness, king of Salem, and the king of peace. We know that the meaning of Jerusalem is “city of peace (shalom).” In Hebrew it is Yerushalayim. David writes in Psalm 76:2, “His tabernacle is in Salem; His dwelling place also is in Zion.”

We know that Melchizedek was in Jerusalem. So what was he doing there? We know that he had no genealogy, which means he was not a mortal man. He was a heavenly being resembling the Son of God. Now, people think this means that he was Yeshua, but this is not so, because the angels were also referred to as sons of God. One example of this is in Genesis 6:1-2, “When man began to multiply on the face of the land and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of man were attractive. And they took as their wives any they chose.”

So we know that Melchizedek was a heavenly being in Jerusalem and that he was a High Priest. Now, we know that angels surrounded the Tree of Life in Jerusalem with flaming swords. The location of the Tree of Life had to be the place where the temple would one day be built—in fact, right where the Holy of Holies would be. This place was so holy that Melchizedek the High Priest was ministering to the Lord there. 

Abraham knew to give him a tenth, maybe because Abraham knew of him. Before the Torah was given on Mount Sinai, we see in the Scriptures many of the commandments being kept—for instance, Cain and Abel giving offerings to God, and here with Abraham giving a tithe. We know that the Torah is like the Tree of Life to all who take hold of it, and when God gave the Torah to His people at Mt. Sinai it was like releasing the Tree of Life from those flaming swords. That is why over the Ark of the Covenant the angels’ wings are arched: for man (the High Priest) to come into God’s presence once again. 

When Yeshua died, the last and final offering for sin, He made the way for all of us to enter into God’s presence and partake of the Tree of Life. By His sacrifice Yeshua tore the veil, as Matthew 27:50-51 tells us, “And Messiah cried again with a loud voice and gave up His spirit. And at once the curtain of the sanctuary of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; the earth shook and the rocks were split.” Melchizedek was the foreshadowing of all of that which was fulfilled in Yeshua. 

Abraham was given that revelation in part with Melchizedek and in full at the binding of Issac. John 8:56-58 tells us, “’Abraham your father rejoiced to see My day; he saw it and was glad.’ So the Jews said to Him, ‘You are not yet fifty years old and You have seen Abraham?’ Yeshua said to them, “Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham came to be, I AM.’”

Yeshua made the way for us to once again eat from the fruit of the Tree of Life and walk with our creator in the cool of the evening. 

So after all of that, we now see why God clothed Adam and Eve: for only in Messiah are we really clothed. Before Messiah, only the blood of bulls and goats could cover us, but now our righteousness in Messiah surpasses any animal sacrifice. 

One thing we must understand is that when Adam and Eve were told to leave the garden, the world entered into a dark period. With the presence of God removed from Adam and Eve, all mankind would now suffer. Only a few people would hear God’s voice. Only a few people had a revelation, and for the most part God only allowed this to happen after the flood, starting when He called Abraham. 

But then God, on Mount Sinai, gave His chosen people His revelation in the giving of the Torah, and with that God came down on the mountain with fire, as Exodus 19:18 tells us. “Mount Sinai was covered with smoke, because the LORD descended on it in fire. The smoke billowed up from it like smoke from a furnace, and the whole mountain trembled violently.” 

But we see that Israel falls short and the darkness continues. Time and time again God has to remind His people through a word given by a prophet. But then there arose a prophet that Scripture said would be the light to the nations. Isaiah 9:2 says, “The people who walk in darkness will see a great light; those who live in a dark land, the light will shine on them.” This was fulfilled by Yeshua’s ministry, as he quotes this verse in Matthew 4:16, “The people who were sitting in darkness saw a great Light, and those who were sitting in the land and shadow of death, upon them a Light dawned.” Yeshua came and He was the long awaited Light. He brought us the revelation that was lost at Eden, for He was the Word made flesh and dwelt among us.

Galatians 3:26-27 tells us, “For you are all sons of God through faith in Messiah Yeshua. For all of you who were baptized into Messiah have clothed yourselves with Messiah.”

Ephesians 2:13 tells us, “But now in Messiah Yeshua you who formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Messiah.” Now we can be clothed in His righteousness

In Yeshua, the fulfillment spoken of in the garden was now complete. The serpent’s head has been crushed after the Redeemer’s heel was bruised, and the flaming swords which guarded the Tree of Life are now laid aside so all can come once again to eat from the Tree of Life.

The Mark of Cain

Adam and Eve now find themselves living outside of the garden. They have two sons, Cain and Abel. We are going to pick up the story at Genesis 4:9-15, where we find Cain just after he kills his brother. 

Then the Lord said to Cain, “Where is Abel your brother?” He said, “I do not know; am I my brother’s keeper?” And the Lord said, “What have you done? The voice of your brother’s blood is crying to Me from the ground. And now you are cursed from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand. When you work the ground, it shall no longer yield to you its strength. You shall be a fugitive and a wanderer on the earth.” Cain said to the Lord, “My punishment is greater than I can bear. Behold, You have driven me today away from the ground, and from Your face I shall be hidden. I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer on the earth, and whoever finds me will kill me.” Then the Lord said to him, “Not so! If anyone kills Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold.” And the Lord put a mark on Cain, lest any who found him should attack him.

God comes and asks Cain where his brother is. We know from verses 6-7 that God had warned Cain, something different than happened with Eve: “The Lord said to Cain, ‘Why are you angry, and why has your face fallen? If you do well, will you not be accepted? And if you do not do well, sin is crouching at the door. Its desire is contrary to you, but you must rule over it.’”

God punishes Cain for His sin. We see no sin offering here because Cain was warned, and the deed could no longer have been done in ignorance. God cursed Cain and sent him off to be a fugitive, a wanderer. But Cain, who just killed his brother, now fears his own death. Now, you would have thought that Adam would have been the one to lament to God that he would no longer see His face after the exile from Eden, but here Cain does so, although he already was a fugitive and was hidden from God. Cain is just being a little hypocritical here with God, because he is only thinking of himself and not what he had just done to his brother. 

So what was this mark that God placed on Cain’s forehead? Well, we have to think about what Cain had just done: he killed his brother. The Torah teaches this regarding the cities of refuge in Deuteronomy 19:11-13

However, suppose a person hates someone else and stalks him, attacks him, kills him, and then flees to one of these cities. The elders of his own city must send for him and remove him from there to deliver him over to the blood avenger to die. You must not pity him, but purge from Israel the guilt of shedding innocent blood, so that it may go well with you.

The Code of Hammurabi, which is one of the oldest sets of laws, basically says, “An eye for an eye.” So we see why Cain was afraid that someone would kill him. This mark had to have been something that people would recognize and know meant that they were to leave Cain untouched. Remember what the Scripture tells us about Satan: he was the seal of perfection. So we can only imagine that the mark was some kind of seal. 

Let’s look at some Scriptures to back this up. First of all, we see that we too are sealed, as we read in Ephesians 1:13-14,

And when you heard the word of truth (the gospel of your salvation)—when you believed in Messiah—you were marked with the seal of the promised Holy Spirit, who is the down payment of our inheritance, until the redemption of God’s own possession, to the praise of His glory.

And again in Revelation 7:2-3

Then I saw another angel ascending from the east, who had the seal of the living God. He shouted out with a loud voice to the four angels who had been given permission to damage the earth and the sea: “Do not damage the earth or the sea or the trees until we have put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.”

We see that the Israelites put the blood on their doorposts as a sign, as Exodus 12:22-23 tells us, 

Take a bunch of hyssop and dip it in the blood that is in the basin, and touch the lintel and the two doorposts with the blood that is in the basin. None of you shall go out of the door of his house until the morning. For the Lord will pass through to strike the Egyptians, and when He sees the blood on the lintel and on the two doorposts, the Lord will pass over the door and will not allow the destroyer to enter your houses to strike you.

(As an aside, the Targum Pseudo-Jonathan on Genesis 4:3 says that the sacrifice of Cain and Abel was a Passover sacrifice: “And it was at the end of days, on the fourteenth of Nisan, that Cain brought of the produce of the earth . . . ”. If this is true, then it adds an interesting dimension to Yeshua’s crucifixion, which also took place on Passover. The author of Hebrews notes that the blood of Yeshua “speaks a better word than the blood of Abel” (Hebrews 12:24), and maybe there is more to this comparison than has previously been recognized. While the blood of righteous Abel cried out to God in condemnation, Yeshua’s blood speaks forgiveness and cleansing for all those who come to be washed by Him.)

We see the rainbow was a sign in Genesis 9:13, “I have set My bow in the cloud, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and the earth.”

Circumcision was a sign, as Genesis 17:11 tells us, “You shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and you.”

Even the letter “A” was put upon people who committed adultery. This is in fact what the Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer says the mark was: one of the letters of the Hebrew alphabet. “What did the Holy One, blessed be He, do? He took one letter from the twenty-two letters, and put it upon Cain’s arm that he should not be killed, as it is said, ‘And the Lord appointed a sign for Cain’” (Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer 21). Alternatively, another tradition said that the word “Sabbath” was inscribed on him: 

There are some who say that the word “Sabbath” was placed as a sign upon his countenance, as it is said: ‘My Sabbaths, for it is the sign between Me and you, throughout your generations’ (Exodus 31:13), and that just as the Sabbath pleaded in behalf of Adam, it pleaded in behalf of Cain. Others, however, insist that He fastened a horn upon his forehead. (Midrash Tanchuma, Bereshit 10.1)

We do know that Cain was not sealed or marked as one of God’s servants, but in fact as one of God’s enemies—an enemy who had God’s protection from his enemies. Why would God do this? Maybe God hoped he would repent, or maybe God showed mercy, or maybe He wanted Cain to live out his punishment. 

We also see in Revelation 13:15-18,

The second beast was empowered to give life to the image of the first beast so that it could speak, and could cause all those who did not worship the image of the beast to be killed. He also caused everyone (small and great, rich and poor, free and slave) to obtain a mark on their right hand or on their forehead. Thus no one was allowed to buy or sell things unless he bore the mark of the beast—that is, his name or his number. This calls for wisdom: Let the one who has insight calculate the beast’s number, for it is man’s number, and his number is 666.

Maybe Cain was branded with a mark or a letter, but either way we see that this was common.

Some traditions were passed down which tried to explain that eventually justice was served to Cain in the end. One tradition said that Cain was accidentally killed by Lamech, based on his outburst in Genesis 4:24, “If Cain is avenged sevenfold, then Lamech seventy-sevenfold.” Here is the tradition as explained in the Midrash Tanchuma. This story is dependent on the tradition that the mark of Cain was a horn that grew out of his forehead: 

For one hundred and thirty years, Cain became an angel of death, wandering and roaming about, accursed. Lamech, his descendant in the seventh generation, who was blind, would go hunting led about by his young son. At the sight of game, the lad would apprise his father of its whereabouts. One time the lad said to his father: “I see some kind of beast in the distance.” Lamech sent his arrow in that direction, and Cain was slain. As they approached the corpse, the lad saw a horn protruding from the forehead of the slain creature, and he said to his father: “The corpse resembles a man, but a horn protrudes from its forehead.” Thereupon, Lamech cried out: “Woe is me, it is my grandfather.” In his grief, he clasped his hands together, and accidentally struck the child’s head, killing him. As it is said: I can slay a man by a wound of mine and a child by a strike of mine (Genesis. 4:23)” (Midrash Tanchuma, Bereshit 11.2). 

While this tradition interprets Lamech’s declaration as one of mourning, it is also possible to interpret it as one of triumph, where Lamech is boasting of his capacity for violence in response to minor infractions, killing a man for merely hitting him. Yeshua reverses this declaration of vengeance, from avenging seventy-seven fold to forgiving even to seventy-seven times: “Then Peter came up and said to Him, ‘Lord, how often will my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? As many as seven times?’ Yeshua said to him, ‘I do not say to you seven times, but seventy-seven times’” (Matthew 18:22). 

An alternative tradition about Cain’s death is found in the book of Jubilees. This story emphasizes the idea of “measure for measure”, and Cain is killed with the same object he used to kill his brother: 

At the close of this jubilee Cain was killed after him [Adam] in the same year; for his house fell upon him and he died in the midst of his house, and he was killed by its stones; for with a stone he had killed Abel, and by a stone was he killed in righteous judgment. (Jubilees 4:31)

In The Beginning, Part 9(Podcast)

Giants In The Land

We are now going to look at Genesis 6:1-4, which speaks about another mystery:

Now it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of the land, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves, whomever they chose. Then the LORD said, “My Spirit shall not strive with man forever, because he also is flesh; nevertheless his days shall be one hundred and twenty years.” The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown.

This passage has led to a lot of questions and a lot of speculation throughout the centuries. Not all of the details are clear, and many have tried to fill in the gaps in different ways. Nevertheless, let’s try to break this down a little further and see if we can find out what this cryptic passage means. 

First, let’s note the context of this passage. These verses at the beginning of chapter 6 follow Adam’s genealogy in chapter 5. On the other end, directly following our passage we are told that mankind has become evil, and God instructs Noah that he is to build an ark. So it looks like this passage functions as a prologue to the flood. 

One of the first questions we can ask is, who are these sons of God? Even without leaving this passage we should notice that the “sons of God” are contrasted against the “daughters of men”. The fact that this is the case suggests that these sons of God are not sons of men. In other words, they are not human.

Some believe that this is not necessarily the case. They believe that “sons of God” should be understood in the sense of “children of God.” They believe that the sons of God were the righteous sons of Adam, the line of Seth, whereas the nondescript “men” and their daughters were the wicked descendants of Cain. John Calvin, for example, believed in this interpretation. An early Christian author, Julius Africanus, describes this view: 

When men multiplied on the earth, the angels of heaven came together with the daughters of men. In some copies I found “the sons of God.” What is meant by the Spirit, in my opinion, is that the descendants of Seth are called the sons of God on account of the righteous men and patriarchs who have sprung from him, even down to the Savior Himself; but that the descendants of Cain are named the seed of men, as having nothing divine in them, on account of the wickedness of their race and the inequality of their nature, being a mixed people, and having stirred the indignation of God. (Fragment 2) 

One of the famous Jewish commentators, Nachmanides (also called “the Ramban”), seems to also hold to something like this view: 

The correct interpretation in my eyes is that Adam and his wife are called “B’nei Ha-Elohim” because they were God’s creation and He was their father, they had no father but Him. And Adam bore children as it says, “And he bore sons and daughters.” Now these men, who were the first to be born to a human mother and father, were perfect in height and strength because they were born in the likeness of their father. As it says about Seth, “And he bore a son in his own likeness after his image.” And it is possible that all the children of the first generations—Adam, Seth and Enosh—were called “B’nei Ha-Elohim” because these three men were made in the image of God. But when the worship of idols commenced, men became weak and slack.

This interpretation, however, does not follow from a straightforward reading of the text. It requires us to translate the word for “mankind” as only one particular line of Adam’s descendants when there is no indication in the text that it should be limited this way. Many choose this interpretation simply because they are uncomfortable with the alternative, that the sons of God are not human. John Calvin says as much in his Commentary on Genesis

That ancient figment, concerning the intercourse of angels with women, is abundantly refuted by its own absurdity; and it is surprising that learned men should formerly have been fascinated by ravings so gross and prodigious.

But if this is what the Bible teaches, then who are we to say it is absurd?

Another alternative explanation is that the sons of God were judges or rulers. This is considered a possible interpretation because of the Hebrew word used. Elohim can mean God, but there is the possibility that it can also mean “judges” (as it is translated, for example, in the King James translation of Exodus 21:6), although it is debatable whether this is an appropriate translation. Nachmanides, in his commentary on Genesis 6, also talks about this possibility in addition to the view described above: “The sons of the rulers: According to this rendering those who were charged with establishing justice trampled it openly.” The Targums Onkelos and Pseudo-Jonathan also do this by translating “sons of God” as “sons of the mighty” or “sons of the great”, that is, the sons of the mighty men of that generation. This view suffers from the same critique as does the previous one. In addition it suffers if elohim should not be translated as “judges” or “mighty men”.

Another critique of these interpretations is that, if this passage really was referring to a mixing of human races, e.g. of Seth and Cain, it is strange that it would not mention both that the Sethite sons took Cainite women and also that Cainite men took Sethite women. Instead, it is entirely one-sided, with the sons of God going to the daughters of men. This contradicts the usual way that the Bible talks about the sinful intermarriage of God’s people with other people groups, as in Judges 3:6: “And they took their daughters for themselves as wives, and gave their own daughters to their sons, and served their gods.”

So, who were these sons of God? The most likely explanation is that they are angels. The phrase “sons of God” is explicitly used to describe angels in the book of Job. Speaking of the heavenly throne room, we are told: “Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan also came among them” (Job 1:6). Later in the book this connection is again made, when God is speaking of how the angels praised Him for His creation, “When the morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy” (Job 38:7).

Some contest this view by saying that the Bible never says angels are able to procreate, and they say that Yeshua implies the opposite in Matthew 22:30 when He says regarding the righteous in the world to come: “In the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.” But this critique does not hold. This passage in Matthew is the only one that says anything explicit about angels and procreation. Although Yeshua says that angels do not marry, and thus do not have sexual relations, He only says this is true of the angels in heaven. What about angels on earth, angels who have fallen from heaven? Further, He doesn’t rule out that angels are capable of procreation. He merely says that in heaven they don’t. Choosing not to procreate, of course, doesn’t imply that one doesn’t have the ability to procreate. Thus, there is no Scripture which rules out this possibility.

In fact, there is good evidence from the New Testament which supports the angelic interpretation. 

Jude tells us this: 

And angels who did not keep their own domain, but abandoned their proper abode, He has kept in eternal bonds under darkness for the judgment of the great day, just as Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities around them, since they in the same way as these indulged in gross immorality and went after strange flesh, are exhibited as an example in undergoing the punishment of eternal fire. (Jude 1:6-7)

Jude speaks of angels who left their proper abode (that is, heaven), and he explicitly says that they sinned “in the same way” as Sodom and Gomorrah. In the case of Sodom and Gomorrah, human men sought to have intercourse with angels (Genesis 19:1-5). In Genesis 6, angels sought to have intercourse with humans. Jude says it is the same sin in both cases, just flipped around. 

This interpretation was popular among certain groups in the Second Temple period of Judaism. Two texts are particularly interesting on this subject: Jubilees and 1 Enoch. Before proceeding, it must be remembered that these are not Scripture and thus aren’t authoritative. They are interesting for the purpose of learning how ancient Jewish interpreters of Scripture filled in the gaps and interpreted the mysterious nature of Genesis 6:1-4.

Jubilees recounts a genealogy of Adam’s line, working off of the genealogy in Genesis. We are told that Mahalalel begets a son and names him Jared: “for in his days the angels of the Lord descended on the earth, those who are named the Watchers, that they should instruct the children of men, and that they should do judgment and uprightness on the earth” (4:15). There is a play on words with the Hebrew: “Jared” sounds like yarad, which means “to descend.” According to this tradition, the angels at first were ordered to come down to earth in order to teach mankind the ways of righteousness. We are introduced to a new term here: the Watchers. This term is also used in 1 Enoch. It is apparently used to refer to a particular class of angels. The term is found in the Bible in Daniel 4: “I saw in the visions of my head as I lay in bed, and behold, a watcher, a holy one, came down from heaven” (verse 13).

Continuing in Jubilees, we find that the angels of God who were sent to instruct mankind in righteousness have on the contrary fallen into wickedness and brought great harm to the earth. It is as a direct result of the sins of these Watchers that God brings about the flood, but not before destroying the giants who are the Watchers’ offspring and then chaining the fallen angels in dungeons where they will be kept until the final judgment: 

And it came to pass when the children of men began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were born unto them, that the angels of God saw them on a certain year of this jubilee, that they were beautiful to look upon; and they took themselves wives of all whom they chose and they bare unto them sons and they were giants. And lawlessness increased on the earth and all flesh corrupted its way, alike men and cattle and beasts and birds and everything that walks on the earth—all of them corrupted their ways and their orders, and they began to devour each other, and lawlessness increased on the earth and every imagination of the thoughts of all men (was) thus evil continually. . . . And against the angels whom He had sent upon the earth, He was exceedingly wroth, and He gave commandment to root them out of all their dominion, and He bade us [the upright angels of the presence] to bind them in the depths of the earth and behold they are bound in the midst of them, and are (kept) separate. And against their sons went forth a command from before His face that they should be smitten with the sword, and be removed from under heaven. And He said “My spirit shall not always abide on man; for they also are flesh and their days shall be one hundred and twenty years.” And He sent His sword into their midst that each [of the giants] should slay his neighbor, and they began to slay each other till they all fell by the sword and were destroyed from the earth. And their fathers [the Watchers] were witnesses (of their destruction), and after this they were bound in the depths of the earth for ever, until the day of the great condemnation, when judgment is executed on all those who have corrupted their ways and their works before the Lord.” (Jubilees 5:1-2, 6-10)

Jubilees 7:21-26 recounts the specific sins which led to the flood. It also tells us about three different classes of beings who were descended from the fallen Watchers: Naphidim (or Giants), Naphil (Nephilim), and Eljo (or Elioud). 

For owing to these three things came the flood upon the earth, namely, owing to the fornication wherein the Watchers against the law of their ordinances went a whoring after the daughters of men, and took themselves wives of all which they chose: and they made the beginning of uncleanness. And they begat sons the Naphidim, and they were all unlike, and they devoured one another: and the Giants slew the Naphil, and the Naphil slew the Eljo, and the Eljo mankind, and one man another. And everyone sold himself to work iniquity and to shed much blood, and the earth was filled with iniquity. And after this they sinned against the beasts and birds, and all that moves and walks on the earth: and much blood was shed on the earth, and every imagination and desire of men imagined vanity and evil continually. And the Lord destroyed everything from off the face of the earth; because of the wickedness of their deeds, and because of the blood which they had shed in the midst of the earth He destroyed everything.

A more focused narrative is attempted by the author of 1 Enoch, although several different strands of tradition are present in this single work. In 1 Enoch 6, we are told that the leader of the Watchers is named Semjaza. He and 200 other angels follow their lusts, going down to the earth to pursue human women. Contradicting this, other passages in 1 Enoch depict the angel Azazel as the leader of this group. These names and the idea that these particular angels sinned are preserved in fragmentary form in some rabbinic literature. We find a hint in Yoma 67b, amid a discussion about what the name Azazel means or refers to in Leviticus 16. This passage of Scripture explains the rituals required on the Day of Atonement, Yom Kippur: 

He shall take the two goats and set them before the Lord at the entrance of the tent of meeting; and Aaron shall cast lots on the two goats, one lot for the Lord and the other lot for Azazel. Aaron shall present the goat on which the lot fell for the Lord, and offer it as a sin offering; but the goat on which the lot fell for Azazel shall be presented alive before the Lord to make atonement over it, that it may be sent away into the wilderness to Azazel. (Leviticus 16:7-10)

One explanation that the rabbis offer for this act of sending a goat to Azazel is relevant here: “The school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: Azazel is so called because it atones for the actions of Uzza and Azael.” Azael is an alternative name for Azazel. Uzza is probably the same as Semjaza (Semjaza literally means “the name Azza/Uzza”). This rabbinic phrase thus shows a familiarity with the tradition that Azazel and Semjaza, mentioned in 1 Enoch, sinned and fell. This is likewise preserved in the Targum Pseudo-Jonathan on Genesis 6:4:

Schamchazai and Uzziel, who fell from heaven, were on the earth in those days; and also, after the sons of the Great had gone in with the daughters of men, they bare to them: and these are they who are called men who are of the world, men of names.

Notice that this Targum replaces the word “Nephilim” in Genesis 6:4 with the names of two fallen angels, Schamchazai (an alternate transliteration for Semjaza) and Uzziel (possibly an alternate transliteration of Azazel), and explains that these angels fell (nafal, thus they are Nephilim) from heaven. This Targum was of the opinion that the Nephilim were the fallen angels rather than their offspring the giants.

In addition to bearing children who are giants, the fallen Watchers teach humanity to practice witchcraft: 

And all the others together with them took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and to defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. And they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells [i.e., over 2 miles] who consumed all the acquisitions of men. And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind. And they began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another’s flesh, and drink the blood. (1 Enoch 7:1-5)

In addition, the fallen Watchers teach mankind how to make weapons, slay each other, decorate their appearances, and worship idols. The author then introduces us to four good angels: Michael, Raphael, Uriel, and Gabriel. They are each assigned a separate task in rectifying the actions of the fallen Watchers: God sends Uriel to warn Noah about the impending judgment which is coming due to the increase of lawlessness. He sends Raphael to bind Azazel and cast him into a great chasm in the wilderness. He commands Gabriel to destroy the children of the Watchers (the giants) by causing them to wage war against each other. He sends Michael to bind Semjaza and his associates “in the valleys of the earth” (1 Enoch 10:12). Azazel, Semjaza, and the horde of fallen angels are to be kept bound in their respective prisons until the final judgment at the end of time, after which we are told they will be cast into the abyss of fire. There are several places in Scripture that could support this. Isaiah 24:21 says, “On that day the Lord will punish the host of heaven, in heaven, and the kings of the earth, on the earth.” The “host of heaven” could be the disobedient angels. Likewise, 2 Peter 2:4 says, “God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to pits of darkness, reserved for judgment.”

Moving on to the next part of our passage in Genesis 6, we see that God limits the lifespan of humans because of the preceding actions. Some have suggested that this is because the union of angels and humans led to offspring that had particularly impressive longevity. Perhaps some of the humans happily obliged the angels’ advances in an attempt to gain immortality. God says that man is flesh, and this is the reason why He had to destroy the world in the flood, to prevent humanity from overstepping its bounds.

Verse 4 is equally cryptic: “The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them.” This is the first time we are hearing about the Nephilim, but it seems like we are supposed to already know who they are. 

First, let’s focus on an ambiguity in the phrasing of the verse. It could mean that the Nephilim were simply around during the same time as the offspring of the sons of God. It could mean that they are this offspring. Or it could be that they are the sons of God themselves, the fallen angels. According to this last view, it is supposed that the name “Nephilim” comes from the root nfl, which means “to fall.” Thus, the angels fell to the earth from their heavenly estate when they succumbed to their temptations. Earlier we saw that this was the explanation given by the Targum Pseudo-Jonathan. A similar explanation could be given if this term refers instead to the offspring of the sons of God, because they would be the children of the fallen ones.

There is Biblical support for the idea that the Nephilim are the offspring of the fallen angels and humans. There is only one other place in Scripture where the term “Nephilim” is used, and we find it in Numbers 13. This passage recounts when the Israelite spies were sent to go look at the Promised Land and report back to the people. When they come back, they tell some harrowing details:

So they gave out to the sons of Israel a bad report of the land which they had spied out, saying, “The land through which we have gone, in spying it out, is a land that devours its inhabitants; and all the people whom we saw in it are men of great size. There also we saw the Nephilim (the sons of Anak are part of the Nephilim); and we became like grasshoppers in our own sight, and so we were in their sight.” (Numbers 13:32-33)

This passage tells us that the Anakim or sons of Anak, a race of Canaanites, were one of the groups which made up the Nephilim. The passage here indicates that the Nephilim were human in form, but with much larger proportions. The inhabitants of the land, the Nephilim, are “of great size.” They are giants, and apparently this is because they are the descendants of the fallen angels.

This connection in Numbers 13 shows us that we can learn more about the Nephilim by looking at what the Bible says about the Anakim. So who were the Anakim? “Anakim” is the plural of Anak. We find that Anak was the father of a nation of giants. Anak had three sons named Sheshai, Ahiman and Talmai. 

Caleb defeated these three Anakim:

According to the commandment of the Lord to Joshua, he gave to Caleb the son of Jephunneh a portion among the people of Judah, Kiriath-arba, that is, Hebron (Arba was the father of Anak). And Caleb drove out from there the three sons of Anak, Sheshai and Ahiman and Talmai, the descendants of Anak. (Joshua 15:13-14)

Here we see that Caleb renamed Kiriath-Arba to Hebron after he drove out the Anakim who dwelt there. Originally this city was named after “Arba,” who was Anak’s father. Joshua 14:15 says that Arba was “the greatest man among the Anakim.” 

Joshua also destroyed many of the Anakim in the conquest. By the time he was finished, Anakim only remained in Gaza, Gath, and Ashdod: cities which would later be inhabited by the Philistines.

And Joshua came at that time and cut off the Anakim from the hill country, from Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and from all the hill country of Judah, and from all the hill country of Israel. Joshua devoted them to destruction with their cities. There was none of the Anakim left in the land of the people of Israel. Only in Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod did some remain. (Joshua 11:21-22)

Joshua and Caleb, who alone of their generation trusted God to assist them in fighting against the Anakim, are the same ones who do in fact defeat them once God brings them into the Promised Land. 

In another Scripture, we are told that the Anakim are part of a group known as the Rephaim. “Rephaim” is sometimes translated simply as “giants”, but it could also function as a personal name, meaning a descendant of Rapha. Although we aren’t told about any individual with this name, we might assume that he was a giant who became the father of groups like the Anakim. Speaking of one of the lands of the Ammonites, Moses says, “The Emim formerly lived there, a people great and many, and tall as the Anakim. Like the Anakim they are also counted as Rephaim, but the Moabites call them Emim” (Deuteronomy 2:10-11). 

Later, in verse 20, it is again said of this land, “It is also counted as a land of Rephaim. Rephaim formerly lived there—but the Ammonites call them Zamzummim—a people great and many, and tall as the Anakim; but the Lord destroyed them before the Ammonites.” There are many foreign names here, and it can get confusing to see so many unfamiliar terms. To recap and simplify: we know that there was a group of giants who were descended from angels. These giants were called Nephilim. Another name for these giants is Rephaim, and in fact this is a Hebrew word which is translated as “giants”. The Moabites knew of this group of giants, but they called them Emim instead. “Emim” is derived from the root which means “terror” or “fear”, and it doesn’t take too much imagination to figure out how they got this title. Likewise, the Ammonites called this group Zamzummim. This title is an onomatopoeia, or a word that sounds like what it represents. In English, an example would be “splat”: the word sounds like the noise we are describing with that word. Zamzummim is based on the root zamzum, which means one who makes a buzzing noise. It is not clear why they would be given this title. Some have connected this with Isaiah’s description of the noise which mediums or necromancers make: “the mediums and the necromancers who chirp and mutter” (Isaiah 8:19).

In Genesis 14, we read about how some of the Canaanite armies defeated these giants: 

In the fourteenth year Chedorlaomer and the kings who were with him came and defeated the Rephaim in Ashteroth-karnaim, the Zuzim in Ham, the Emim in Shaveh-kiriathaim, and the Horites in their hill country of Seir as far as El-paran on the border of the wilderness. (Genesis 14:5-6)

Here we see these different titles which we learned about earlier associated with different areas of the land: the Rephaim, the Zuzim (short for Zamzummim), and the Emim. This same group of kings led by Chedorlaomer who are described here as defeating the giants would later in Genesis 14 be defeated, with God’s help, by Abraham. 

Rephaim are sometimes connected with the afterlife, in Hebrew called Sheol. The term Rephaim in this context has been understood as referring to disembodied souls of the dead, as in Isaiah 14:9, “Sheol from beneath is excited over you to meet you when you come; it arouses for you the spirits of the dead [Heb. rephaim], all the leaders of the earth; it raises all the kings of the nations from their thrones.” It could be, on the other hand, that this doesn’t refer to disembodied souls in general, but more precisely is meant to refer to the fallen angels and the slain giants, who were traditionally believed to be imprisoned in Sheol as we saw earlier. For example, Job 26:5 says, “The departed spirits tremble under the waters and their inhabitants.” In this verse, “departed spirits” is translated for rephaim. “Under the waters” would be a poetic description of Sheol, the place where souls are kept until the final judgment. The Greek Septuagint translation consistently translated “departed spirits” instead as “giants,” even here in this passage of Job, making the connection more explicit. (For other references, see: Isaiah 26:14, 19; Ezekiel 32:20-23; Psalm 88:10; Proverbs 2:18; 9:18; 21:16; 2 Peter 3:7, 2:4; Jude 1:13.)

Another similar idea is expressed in Jubilees and 1 Enoch, where the souls of the Nephilim become the evil spirits and demons who afflict the earth. Jubilees depicts Noah praying for relief from the afflictions of demons against his sons: 

And Thou knowest how Thy Watchers, the fathers of these spirits [the demons], acted in my day: and as for these spirits which are living, imprison them and hold them fast in the place of condemnation, and let them not bring destruction on the sons of thy servant, my God. (verse 5)

1 Enoch 15:8-12 explains it explicitly:

And now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. Evil spirits have proceeded from their bodies; because they are born from men and from the holy Watchers is their beginning and primal origin; they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. [As for the spirits of heaven, in heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the spirits of the earth which were born upon the earth, on the earth shall be their dwelling.] And the spirits of the giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause offenses. And these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against the women, because they have proceeded from them.

Relief is promised, however: the spirits of the giants will work destruction until the consummation of the age, the final judgment, and then they will be destroyed. As an aside, this sheds an interesting light on Matthew 8:29, where the demons cry out to Yeshua, “What have you to do with us, O Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the time?” 

The struggles of the Israelites against the Nephilim raises the question: did these giants survive the flood? We have Nephilim before the flood, and we have Nephilim after the flood. How does this flush with the Scriptural fact that the flood covered the world and wiped out all flesh that wasn’t on the ark? There is no direct answer from Scripture. 

Some have mused that perhaps some of the Nephilim were able to survive the flood because of their great height. In Jewish tradition, many stories grew around the character Og, who was one of the Rephaim. We meet Og for the first time in Numbers 21:33-35. He is introduced as the king of Bashan: 

Then they turned and went up by the way of Bashan, and Og the king of Bashan went out with all his people, for battle at Edrei. But the LORD said to Moses, “Do not fear him, for I have given him into your hand, and all his people and his land; and you shall do to him as you did to Sihon, king of the Amorites, who lived at Heshbon.” So they killed him and his sons and all his people, until there was no remnant left him; and they possessed his land.

Later, in Deuteronomy 3 we are told that Og was of a great size. He was a giant:

For only Og the king of Bashan was left of the remnant of the Rephaim. Behold, his bed was a bed of iron. Is it not in Rabbah of the Ammonites? Nine cubits was its length, and four cubits its breadth, according to the common cubit. (verse 11)

The dimensions given here would make Og’s bed approximately 13.5 feet by 6 feet. Despite this fixed limit for Og’s height, legends grew about the size of Og, with some tales having him survive the flood because he was so tall. One story in Niddah 24b has Og’s thighbone measuring over 9 miles: 

It is taught in a baraita that Abba Shaul says the following, and some say that Rabbi Yoḥanan said it: I used to be a gravedigger. Once I ran after a deer, and I entered the thighbone of a corpse; and it was so large that I ran after the deer for three parasangs [1 parasang was about 3-3.5 miles] inside the thighbone, and although I did not reach the deer, the thighbone did not end. When I came back and related this to the Sages, they said to me: It was evidently the thighbone of Og, king of Bashan. 

Another tradition has Og survive the flood by hitching a ride on the ark. Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer 22:8 relates this legend: 

And all living things which were upon the face of the earth decayed, as it is said, “And every living thing was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground” (Genesis 7:23), except Noah and those who were with him in the ark, as it is said, “And Noah only was left, and they that were with him in the ark” (ibid.), except Og, king of Bashan, who sat down on a piece of wood under the gutter of the ark. He swore to Noah and to his sons that he would be their servant for ever. What did Noah do? He bored an aperture in the ark, and he put (through it) his food daily for him, and he also was left, as it is said, “For only Og, king of Bashan, remained of the remnant of the giants” (Deuteronomy 3:11).

So, one possibility is that at least one of the Nephilim survived the flood. But others have criticized this view. Genesis 7:23 says that every living thing that was not in the ark perished in the flood. This would rule out the option of the Nephilim being tall enough to escape the floodwaters.

Another possibility of how the Nephilim appeared again after the flood is that somehow their genetic material was passed on to later generations through Noah’s grandchildren. It is possible that the women Noah’s sons married had some Nephilim DNA, and thus the Nephilim could have reappeared after the flood as Noah’s descendants.

A third possibility is that there was a repetition of the events in Genesis 6:1-4, with angels once again having children with humans. Although it is not narrated by the Bible, it does not seem to be impossible either. Genesis 6:4 says that “The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward,” which could possibly imply two separate waves of Nephilim, before and after the flood. 

Another possibility is that the Nephilim could have been transported off of the earth prior to the flood, returning afterward. Some see a connection between angelic/demonic appearances and UFO sightings. We know that angels can descend and ascend between heaven and earth, as in Genesis 28:12: “And he dreamed, and behold, there was a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven. And behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it!” It is therefore possible that the fallen angels took their children to some other place for a time until the flood was over.

Ultimately, the Bible does not give us any explicit answers about how there came to be Nephilim before and after the flood, so all of this is speculation.

Joshua did not completely eradicate the Anakim during the conquest, and they would prove to be a thorn in Israel’s side later on. Gath, Gaza, and Ashdod were the only places Joshua was not able to eradicate the Rephaim, and these were Philistine cities. The Philistines would be one of Israel’s chief enemies later on. The Philistine champion Goliath was from Gath. This is significant. It is not just a story of David defeating some random giant. This was one of the descendants of Anak who Israel was supposed to have driven out in the initial conquest of the land. It is as if now David will complete the process which Joshua began. 1 Samuel 17:51 calls Goliath a “mighty man” or gibbor, which is the same word used to refer to the Nephilim in Genesis 6:4

According to the standard Hebrew text, Goliath was six cubits and a span tall, which comes out to about 9 feet 9 inches. Goliath’s armor is said to be made of scales. This is possibly meant to mean chain mail, but the word used is the same as is used for example in Leviticus 11:9-10 to describe scales of fish. This connects Goliath with the seed of the serpent in Genesis 3:15

Regardless of any possible biological connection, the giants are presented in Scripture as being the spiritual offspring of the serpent, the enemies of God’s people. David crushed Goliath’s head just like it says in Genesis 3:15, thus this altercation is a foreshadowing of Messiah’s defeat of the devil. The “scaly” language could also be a reference to the Philistine god Dagon, who is believed by some to have been a half-man, half-fish deity. Just as Goliath falls face down and has his head cut off (1 Samuel 17:49-51), so too the god Dagon in his temple fell face down before the ark of the covenant and had his head cut off (1 Samuel 5:3-4).

2 Samuel 21:16-21 lists a few more examples of Rephaim who were still around in the days of David: 

And Ishbi-benob, one of the descendants of the giants, whose spear weighed three hundred shekels of bronze, and who was armed with a new sword, thought to kill David. But Abishai the son of Zeruiah came to his aid and attacked the Philistine and killed him. Then David’s men swore to him, “You shall no longer go out with us to battle, lest you quench the lamp of Israel.” After this there was again war with the Philistines at Gob. Then Sibbecai the Hushathite struck down Saph, who was one of the descendants of the giants. And there was again war with the Philistines at Gob, and Elhanan the son of Jaare-oregim, the Bethlehemite, struck down Goliath the Gittite, the shaft of whose spear was like a weaver’s beam. And there was again war at Gath, where there was a man of great stature, who had six fingers on each hand, and six toes on each foot, twenty-four in number, and he also was descended from the giants. And when he taunted Israel, Jonathan the son of Shimei, David’s brother, struck him down.

After the time of David, there is no more mention of giants. As far as we know, there are no more Anakim or Rephaim on the earth. The battle of the Israelites against the Rephaim is a foreshadowing of Yeshua’s conquest against the demonic, unclean spirits (which, in some streams of Jewish tradition, were in fact the spirits of the Rephaim) during His earthly ministry. Some have made the observation that it is possible something like the birth of the Nephilim will happen again just before the return of Yeshua. This is based on Luke 17:26, “And just as it happened in the days of Noah, so it will be also in the days of the Son of Man.”

The historical kernel of the Nephilim, the mighty men of old, could be preserved in pagan mythologies in a distorted form. After the flood, the first giant is Nimrod. He is called “mighty” in Genesis 10:8. This is the same Hebrew word used in Genesis 6:4 to refer to the Nephilim, the “mighty men”, gibborim. In fact, the Septuagint directly translates this reference to Nimrod as gigas, “giant.”

The Greeks had mythical stories about giants, using the same term gigantes as is used in the Septuagint. Josephus also makes this connection between the descendants of the sons of God and the giants of Greek mythology. Speaking of mankind before the flood he says, 

But for what degree of zeal they had formerly shown for virtue, they now showed by their actions a double degree of wickedness; whereby they made God to be their enemy, for many angels of God accompanied with women, and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength; for the tradition is, that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom the Grecians call giants. (Antiquities of the Jews Book I, 3:1)

In the Greek tradition, the giants were born to the goddess Gaia (personification of earth) when the blood of the god Uranus fell on her. The term gigantes is believed to in fact mean “earth-born”. The giants were believed to live underground, and their presence there was used to explain volcanic activity and earthquakes. They were believed to be of great size and strength. One of the most famous events associated with the giants is their war against the Olympian gods (e.g., Zeus, Poseidon, and Athena), called the Gigantomachy. This was a battle for who would control the cosmos, and it is depicted in numerous pieces of Greek artwork. As would be expected, the giants were defeated. One of the most famous giants was Alcyoneus, who was almost immortal, but with certain conditions by which a particularly skilled hero might slay him. In one source, he is described as being as large as a mountain (Pindar, Isthmian 6.30–35). He is said to have destroyed twelve chariots at once by throwing a huge boulder at them (Pindar, Nemean 4.24–30). It is interesting that some of these giants are associated with snake imagery: some art depicts the giants as having legs made of snakes. Ovid calls them the “serpent footed giants” (Metamorphoses 1.182-184). This is similar to the idea that the Nephilim were the children of the serpent, the devil, if not physically then at least spiritually. 

Aside from stories about giants, mighty men or “gods” who do fantastic feats are also found in the mythologies of many different cultures, enough legends to fill many volumes. A very brief overview of some notable parallels will suffice here. 

In Greek mythology, Zeus is particularly well-known for his lust, explaining his title “father of gods”. Rulers in various places claimed that they were the offspring of gods who had procreated with human women. For example, Alexander the Great believed that he was a distant descendant of the Greek god Achilles, and in time he would come to believe that his father was not the human Philip of Macedon, but rather Zeus himself. Many of us are familiar with the figure Hercules, a hero and Greek god who is well-known for his feats of strength, such as descending to the underworld and capturing the three-headed beast-dog Cerberus. 

Likewise in Norse myth, the gods were exemplified as mighty warriors. The gods were human-like, but they also violated their proper domain, having children with beasts and giants. For example, the god Loki bears children with a giantess, and their offspring take the form of horrific beasts, such as Fenrir, a ferocious wolf who kills Odin in the final battle which consummates the universe. Thor is well-known as a warrior, slaying giants and monsters with his large war-hammer. One of the beasts he defeats is the gigantic sea-serpent Jörmungandr (also known as the World Serpent), another of Loki’s strange progeny. 

And in Vedic mythology, we could point to the goddess Durga, who rides on a tiger and has many arms, each holding a weapon. She is known as a warrior who kills various powerful demons. In this mythological system we once again find heroes who are the children of gods and humans. The great hero Arjuna was born when the god Indra procreated with a human woman. As a result, Arjuna is a great warrior and even survives a fight against the god of war Shiva. 

Again, these are stories that might be inspired by historical memories of the true accounts which are preserved in the Bible while nevertheless being tainted with the notions of idolatry and imagination.

In The Beginning, Part 10(Podcast)

The Prehistoric Age

People weren’t the only giants in the land. We read in Scripture that there were sea monsters. Genesis 1:21 tells us, “God created the great sea monsters and every living creature that moves, with which the waters swarmed after their kind, and every winged bird after its kind; and God saw that it was good.”

When the Jewish midrashim (explanations of the Tanakh) were being composed, it was held that God originally produced a male and a female Leviathan, but lest in multiplying the species should destroy the world, He slew the female, reserving her flesh for the banquet that will be given to the righteous on the advent of the Messiah. This part, about eating Leviathan, is based on Psalm 74:14, “You broke the heads of Leviathan in pieces, and gave him as food to the people inhabiting the wilderness.”

As Rashi says in his commentary on this verse:

the…sea monsters: The great fish in the sea, and in the words of the Aggadah (B.B. 74b), this refers to the Leviathan and its mate, for He created them male and female, and He slew the female and salted her away for the righteous in the future, for if they would propagate, the world could not exist because of them. הַתַּנִינִם (hattaninim) is written. [I.e., the final “yud”, which denotes the plural, is missing, hence the implication that the Leviathan did not remain two, but that its number was reduced to one.] – [from Gen. Rabbah 7:4, Midrash Chaseroth V’Yetheroth, Batei Midrashot, vol 2, p. 225].

Psalm 104:26 says this: “There go the ships of the sea, and Leviathan (the sea monster), which You have formed to sport in it.”

But as we continue to look closer, we may see something different.

As Jeremiah 51:34 tells us, “Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon has devoured me and sucked me dry; he has made me an empty vessel; he has swallowed me like the sea monster; he has filled his belly with my delicacies; he has rinsed me.”

And Ezekiel 29:3

Speak, and you must say, “Thus says the Lord Yahweh: ‘Look! I am against you, Pharaoh, king of Egypt, the great sea monster, the one lying down in the midst of his Nile streams, who says to Me, “It is my Nile, and I made it for myself.”’”

And again in Ezekiel 32:2 

Son of man, raise a lament over Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, and you must say to him, “With a fierce, strong lion among nations you compared yourself, and you are like the sea monster in the seas, and you thrash about in your rivers, and you make water turbid with your feet, and you make your rivers muddy.”

According to Wikipedia, 

Leviathan (/lɪˈvaɪ.əθən/; Hebrew: לִוְיָתָן, Livyatan) is a creature with the form of a sea serpent from Jewish belief, referenced in the Hebrew Bible in the Book of Job, Psalms, the Book of Isaiah, and the Book of Amos. The Leviathan of the Book of Job is a reflection of the older Canaanite Lotan, a primeval monster defeated by the god Baal Hadad. Parallels to the role of Mesopotamian Tiamat defeated by Marduk have long been drawn in comparative mythology, as have been wider comparisons to dragon and world serpent narratives such as Indra slaying Vrtra or Thor slaying Jörmungandr, but Leviathan already figures in the Hebrew Bible as a metaphor for a powerful enemy, notably Babylon (Isaiah 27:1), and some 19th century scholars have pragmatically interpreted it as referring to large aquatic creatures, such as the crocodile. The word later came to be used as a term for “great whale”, as well as for sea monsters in general

Yes, Leviathan may have been a code name for Babylon or Pharoah, as we have seen in these Scriptures, but Leviathan was also symbolic of Satan. 

Isaiah 27:1 tells us, “On that day, Yahweh will punish with His cruel, great and strong sword Leviathan, the fleeing serpent, and Leviathan, the twisting serpent, and He will kill the sea monster that is in the sea.”

Job 26:5-14 speaks of this fleeing serpent and God’s power at creation.

The ghosts of the dead tremble beneath the water, with its creatures. Sheol is naked before Him; Abaddon lies uncovered. He stretches the north over chaos and suspends the earth on nothing. He binds up the water in His thick clouds, yet no cloud is torn apart by it. He shuts off the view of His throne by spreading His cloud across it. He fixed a circle on the surface of the water, defining the boundary between light and dark. The pillars of heaven tremble, aghast at His rebuke. He stirs up the sea with His power, and by His skill He strikes down Rahav. With His Spirit He spreads the heavens; His hand pierces the fleeing serpent. And these are but the fringes of His ways; how faint the echo we hear of Him! But who is able to grasp the meaning of His thundering power?

Revelation 12:1-4 says, 

A great sign appeared in the sky, a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. She was with child and wailed aloud in pain as she labored to give birth. Then another sign appeared in the sky; it was a huge red dragon, with seven heads and ten horns, and on its heads were seven diadems. Its tail swept away a third of the stars in the sky and hurled them down to the earth. Then the dragon stood before the woman about to give birth, to devour her child when she gave birth.

And again, Revelation 13:1-2 tells us this: 

The dragon stood on the shore of the sea. And I saw a beast coming out of the sea. It had ten horns and seven heads, with ten crowns on its horns, and on each head a blasphemous name. The beast I saw resembled a leopard, but had feet like those of a bear and a mouth like that of a lion. The dragon gave the beast his power and his throne and great authority.

So we see the dragon at the sea to receive the Antichrist.

Sea monsters were not the only giant animals. What about Behemoth in the Old Testament, a powerful, grass-eating animal whose “bones are tubes of bronze, his limbs like bars of iron”? 

Job 40:15-24 says, 

Look at Behemoth, which I made along with you and which feeds on grass like an ox. What strength it has in its loins, what power in the muscles of its belly! Its tail sways like a cedar; the sinews of its thighs are close-knit. Its bones are tubes of bronze, its limbs like rods of iron. It ranks first among the works of God, yet its Maker can approach it with his sword. The hills bring it their produce, and all the wild animals play nearby. Under the lotus plants it lies, hidden among the reeds in the marsh. The lotuses conceal it in their shadow; the poplars by the stream surround it. A raging river does not alarm it; it is secure, though the Jordan should surge against its mouth. Can anyone capture it by the eyes, or trap it and pierce its nose?

Among various Jewish legends, one relates that the righteous will witness a spectacular battle between Behemoth and Leviathan in the Messianic Era and later feast upon their flesh. Again according to Wikipedia, 

Later Jewish sources describe Leviathan as a dragon who lives over the Sources of the Deep and who, along with the male land-monster Behemoth, will be served up to the righteous at the end of time. The Book of Enoch (60:7–9) describes Leviathan as a female monster dwelling in the watery abyss (as Tiamat), while Behemoth is a male monster living in the desert of Dunaydin (“east of Eden”).

We see Behemoth sometimes identified as a hippopotamus and Leviathan as a crocodile, whale, or a snake; but were these creatures dinosaurs? And if they were, why did these giant animals exist? The word “dinosaur” comes from the Greek word which means “terrible lizard.” The current names for dinosaurs have only been since the 1800’s. So we want to briefly look into these giant animals and ask, “Why did God make them, and why did they become extinct?” 

If you ever went to Jurassic theme park, you know that there are not many types of dinosaurs. There are Brachiosaurus, Apatosaurus, Allosaurus, Spinosaurus, and Stegosaurus and even a three-horned one called Triceratops. But that’s not all! We also have the Pterodactyls, which were giant flying reptiles, and Plesiosaurs, which were water reptiles, and bird-type dinosaurs known as theropods. There were also Woolly Mammoths (and their cousin Steppe Mammoth) who stood 13-15 feet tall and had giant tusks. 

So you have to ask yourself, “Was all of mankind taller then what we are today?” There is the theory out there that says these huge creatures lived before the creation of man. Well, that is partly true for the animals were created before man, but it is not true that they became extinct before man was created because they were these terrible, violent animals that could not co-exist with man. God created a world that, in His own words, was good. Everything lived in harmony. We see this in the Messianic Age when all things will be restored. We know before the flood that man and animal were plant eaters, vegetarians, as we read in Job 40. We also read in Job about Behemoth, that it ranks first among the works of God. So we know that God created these mammoth creatures and it was not just folklore. But the question still remains, “Why?” 

We also know that they co-existed with man because Adam named all the animals, and even though we first named the dinosaurs in the 1800’s, Adam gave them a name in the garden. We also know that the animals were grass or plant eaters and they were not violent against man based on what we see in the restored Eden. The end will be like the beginning, and the beginning like the end. Before the flood, man was not a threat to the animals because animals and man only ate grass and plants. But after the flood, God told Noah that they could eat the meat from animals, and at that time man would have been a threat to them, for they became prey. Animals also turned from eating grass to eating each other, though not all. After the flood, the harmony of life ended.

Genesis 9:2-4 tells us, 

The fear and dread of you will fall on all the beasts of the earth, and on all the birds in the sky, on every creature that moves along the ground, and on all the fish in the sea; they are given into your hands. Everything that lives and moves about will be food for you. Just as I gave you the green plants, I now give you everything. But you must not eat meat that has its lifeblood still in it.

Well, one thought regarding the reason that man and animal could have been taller or larger than they are today is this: before the flood, all of creation was pristine—pure air, pure water, and what we would call organic food. Because of this, life’s duration was longer. We know that before the flood Methusalah lived to be 1,000 years old. But as Genesis 6:3 tells us “Then the Lord said, ‘My Spirit shall not strive with man forever, because he also is flesh; nevertheless his days shall be one hundred and twenty years.’” Life drastically changed after the flood, and with the changes we see that throughout history all kinds of animals have become extinct, mainly due to environment and man. There are many reptiles and other species of animals they believe lived during the prehistoric age, but you would not know it because their size is so considerably smaller—like Horseshoe crabs and turtles, Komodo dragons, Shoebill storks, Bactrian camels, Echidnas (which are a cross between a badger, porcupine and an anteater. It lays eggs instead of giving birth), Musk oxen, Chambered Nautilus, White Rhinoceros, and even white polar bears and sturgeons, and so many more. It makes the prehistoric age not so prehistoric.

The Flood

 As we move on, we see a very low point in history. Of course, there have been many low points in history, but not even a thousand years after Eden we hear God expressing regrets. Genesis 6:5-8 tells us, 

The Lord saw how great the wickedness of the human race had become on the earth, and that every inclination of the thoughts of the human heart was only evil all the time. The Lord regretted that He had made human beings on the earth, and His heart was deeply troubled. So the Lord said, “I will wipe from the face of the earth the human race I have created—and with them the animals, the birds and the creatures that move along the ground—for I regret that I have made them.” But Noah found favor in the eyes of the Lord.

Genesis 6:9 tells us that God found one righteous man: “Noah was a righteous man, blameless among the people of his time, and he walked faithfully with God.”

All throughout history, God always had a remnant reserved for Him. Here are just a few Scriptures:

“God sent me (Joseph) before you to preserve for you a remnant in the earth, and to keep you alive by a great deliverance” (Genesis 45:7).

“Yet I will leave 7,000 in Israel, all the knees that have not bowed to Baal and every mouth that has not kissed him” (1 Kings 19:18).

“Isaiah cries out concerning Israel, ‘Though the number of the sons of Israel be like the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that will be saved’” (Romans 9:27).

“In the same way then, there has also come to be at the present time a remnant according to God’s gracious choice” (Romans 11:5).

We see that the Scripture repeats itself in telling us about the corruption on earth. Genesis 6:11-13 says, 

Now the earth was corrupt in God’s sight and was full of violence. God saw how corrupt the earth had become, for all the people on earth had corrupted their ways. So God said to Noah, “I am going to put an end to all people, for the earth is filled with violence because of them. I am surely going to destroy both them and the earth. 

The corruption multiplied after the sin of Eden. Paul tells us this about sin in Romans 5:19-21

For as through the one man’s disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the One the many will be made righteous. The Law came in so that the transgression would increase; but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, even so grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Messiah Yeshua our Lord.

But as we saw, sin also came by way of the fallen angels. God needs to save His remnant, and to do that He needs to make a way for their salvation. 

The Story of the Two Arks: An Open and Shut Case

So we know the story, that God has Noah build an ark. In Genesis 6:14-16, God tells Noah how to make a boat—not just a little boat, but a huge boat called an ark: 

Make for yourself an ark of gopher wood; you shall make the ark with rooms, and shall cover it inside and out with pitch. This is how you shall make it: the length of the ark three hundred cubits, its breadth fifty cubits, and its height thirty cubits. You shall make a window for the ark, and finish it to a cubit from the top; and set the door of the ark in the side of it; you shall make it with lower, second, and third decks.

We see later in history that God tells another man how to build an ark. God tells Moses how to build the Ark of the Covenant. Exodus 25:10-16 says, 

They shall construct an ark of acacia wood two and a half cubits long, and one and a half cubits wide, and one and a half cubits high. You shall overlay it with pure gold, inside and out you shall overlay it, and you shall make a gold molding around it. You shall cast four gold rings for it and fasten them on its four feet, and two rings shall be on one side of it and two rings on the other side of it. You shall make poles of acacia wood and overlay them with gold. You shall put the poles into the rings on the sides of the ark, to carry the ark with them. The poles shall remain in the rings of the ark; they shall not be removed from it. You shall put into the ark the testimony which I shall give you.

The Ark of the Covenant held the Ten Commandments. We forget that the keeping of the commandments is the keeping of the covenant agreement between us and God. But the purpose of the ark was to protect the commandments, just like the archangels protected the Tree of Life and the ark that Noah was building was to protect him and his family and all the animals. 

So why call it an ark? That is because an ark is a place of refuge, a shelter, a place of protection. You see, the Torah (commandments) is the Word of God. Yeshua is the Word of God. Yeshua means salvation. Inside the Ark of the Covenant was salvation. Noah’s ark was also salvation. “Preservation and deliverance from harm and ruin and loss” is the meaning of salvation. The ark protected them from the flood. It was salvation. 

Hebrews 11:7 tells us, “By faith Noah, being warned by God about things not yet seen, in reverence prepared an ark for the salvation of his household, by which he condemned the world, and became an heir of the righteousness which is according to faith.” The ark represents Yeshua the Messiah who is salvation, and the door into the ark also represents Yeshua, for He tells us in John 10:9, “I am the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture.”

It took Noah one-hundred years to build the ark, and at any given moment any person could have repented and would have been able to enter the ark with Noah and his family—but not a single one did. As Psalm 32:6 says, “Therefore, let everyone who is godly pray to You in a time when You may be found; surely in a flood of great waters they will not reach him.” 

1 Peter 3:20 stresses that God patiently waited while Noah built the ark, in case any would repent: “because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water.” 

2 Peter 2:5, 9 tell us that Noah was a preacher of righteousness: 

If He did not spare the ancient world, but preserved Noah, a herald of righteousness, with seven others, when He brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly . . . then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from trials, and to keep the unrighteous under punishment until the day of judgment.

In Genesis 7:1-4, God tells Noah that he is now to enter the ark, for in seven days the flood waters will come. In the Targum Pseudo-Jonathan, we are told that these seven days functioned as one last chance for the people to repent: 

For, behold, I give you space of seven days; if they will be converted, it shall be forgiven them; but if they will not be converted, after a time of days yet seven, I will cause rain to come down upon the earth forty days and forty nights, and will destroy all bodies of man and of beast upon the earth.

Similarly, the Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer says that the purpose of the building of the ark (a lengthy project) was to increase the possibility for repentance: “Rabbi Tachanah said: Noah made the ark during fifty-two years, so that they should repent of their ways. But they did not repent.” The people didn’t listen, and only Noah’s immediate family was saved. As Yeshua says, 

In the days before the flood, people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, up to the day Noah entered the ark. And they were oblivious, until the flood came and swept them all away. So will it be at the coming of the Son of Man. (Matthew 24:38-39)

Genesis 7:16 tells us, “Those that entered, male and female of all flesh, entered as God had commanded him; and the Lord closed it behind him.”

It is interesting that God shut the door and not Noah, but when we see the parables of Yeshua, who is the door, you may understand why.

Luke 13:23-24 says, “And someone said to Him, ‘Lord, are there just a few who are being saved?’ And He said to them, ‘Strive to enter through the narrow door; for many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able.’”

Matthew 25:7-13 tells us this: 

Then all the virgins woke up and trimmed their lamps. The foolish ones said to the wise, “Give us some of your oil; our lamps are going out.” 

“No,” they replied, “there may not be enough for both us and you. Instead, go to those who sell oil and buy some for yourselves.” But while they were on their way to buy the oil, the bridegroom arrived. The virgins who were ready went in with him to the wedding banquet. And the door was shut. Later the others also came. “Lord, Lord,” they said, “open the door for us!” But he replied, “Truly I tell you, I don’t know you.” Therefore keep watch, because you do not know the day or the hour.

Matthew 24:37-39 says, 

But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be.

Genesis 6:17-18 goes on to tell us, 

Behold, I, even I am bringing the flood of water upon the earth, to destroy all flesh in which is the breath of life, from under heaven; everything that is on the earth shall perish. But I will establish My covenant with you; and you shall enter the ark.

So you have to ask yourself, “Why did God totally destroy His creation?” We know that all He had to do was strike down those who were corrupt. But to destroy all the animals and the birds and even the trees? Why? Well, the answer is simple: mikvah!

The Mikvah

What is a mikvah? For one, the mikvah must be a natural flow of water. The flood certainly fits that description. In order to conform to Jewish law, a mikvah must contain 40 seahs of water. This parallels the 40 days/nights that the rain fell. 

We may better know the term as “baptism.” A person would immerse himself in a mikvah for several different reasons. The mikvah was symbolic of a spiritual cleansing. 1 Peter 3:18-22 tells us this:

For Messiah also died for sins once for all, the just for the unjust, so that He might bring us to God, having been put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit; in which also He went and made proclamation to the spirits now in prison, who once were disobedient, when the patience of God kept waiting in the days of Noah, during the construction of the ark, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through the water. Corresponding to that, baptism now saves you—not the removal of dirt from the flesh, but an appeal to God for a good conscience—through the resurrection of Messiah Yeshua, who is at the right hand of God, having gone into heaven, after angels and authorities and powers had been subjected to Him.

Romans 6:1-4 tells us this: 

What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin so that grace may increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it? Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Messiah Yeshua have been baptized into His death? Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, so that as Messiah was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life.

So we see that with spiritual cleansing comes a clear conscience and newness of life, spiritually being born again. Of course, the mikvah is only a symbol of this, only because it represents the womb and the grave. 

So that brings us to the next reason for the mikvah.

Symbolically, when Moses and the people went into the water, even though they crossed on dry ground, it was like a dying experience. But when they came out of the waters, it was like rising from the dead. 

So what does this have to do with anything? Well, death is considered unclean because death brings about decay, and decay is unclean. When God directed Moses about the Passover, He told him not to keep any till morning, as Exodus 12:10 tells us, “And you shall not leave any of it over until morning, but whatever is left of it until morning, you shall burn with fire.”

The people were to be in a state of holiness, for God Himself was leading Israel out of Egypt. Even in the Haggadah (the Passover service) the people acknowledge that it was God and not an angel who brought Israel out of Egypt. There are too many Torah laws about clean and unclean to get into them now, regarding the sanctuary and God ‘s presence, but death is a big one. According to the Torah, anyone who touches a corpse or is near a corpse is considered ritually unclean. One had to perform a mikvah to be considered clean. Once again, this was symbolic. 

Here are a few Scriptures which explain the association between uncleanness and touching the dead. 

Numbers 19:11 says, “If you touch a dead body, you will be unclean for seven days.”

Numbers 19:14 tells us, “If someone dies in a tent while you are there, you will be unclean for seven days. And anyone who later enters the tent will also be unclean.”

Also in Numbers 19:16, “If you touch the body of someone who was killed or who died of old age, or if you touch a human bone or a grave, you will be unclean for seven days.”

And Leviticus 21:11-12 says of the High Priest, 

He must not enter a place where there is a dead body. He must not make himself unclean, even for his father or mother, nor leave the sanctuary of his God or desecrate it, because he has been dedicated by the anointing oil of his God. I am the Lord.

We know that the garden became unclean after the sin of Adam and Eve because sin brings death. God could no longer walk with Adam and Eve in the cool of the evening. The garden was a place were they ministered to God, just like in the sanctuary (the Holy of Holies) within the Tent of Meeting the priests ministered to God. How important it is for our sanctuary, the place where we meet with God, to remain holy. The bottom line is that the world needed to be cleansed, and the flood was the way God was going to bring about that cleansing. God created life. That life died spiritually through sin. God needed to bring about a renewal. Creation brought about life and sin brought about death, and so going through a mikvah would bring about cleansing, a spiritual rebirth. Like Moses and the people who went into the water and were symbolically dead, now after the flood they would reemerge as clean and new and alive. God wanted once again to have a people that He could walk with.

In The Beginning, Part 11(Podcast)

Animals

Genesis 6:18-21 says, 

But I will establish My covenant with you; and you shall enter the ark—you and your sons and your wife, and your sons’ wives with you. And of every living thing of all flesh, you shall bring two of every kind into the ark, to keep them alive with you; they shall be male and female. Of the birds after their kind, and of the animals after their kind, of every creeping thing of the ground after its kind, two of every kind will come to you to keep them alive. As for you, take for yourself some of all food which is edible, and gather it to yourself; and it shall be for food for you and for them.

Genesis 7:1-3 says, 

Then the Lord said to Noah, “Enter the ark, you and all your household, for you alone I have seen to be righteous before Me in this time. You shall take with you of every clean animal by sevens, a male and his female; and of the animals that are not clean two, a male and his female; also of the birds of the sky, by sevens, male and female, to keep offspring alive on the face of all the earth.”

Why the discrepancy? In Genesis 6, God was speaking in general about every animal, bringing them two by two; but in Genesis 7, God was speaking about how the clean animals should be gathered by sevens, because the clean animals were for sacrifices. Again we see that the people had to have had some knowledge of the sacrificial laws.

But what about these animals? How did every kind of animal know to come?

It is believed that there were 35,000 species of animals on the ark. A study done by the University of Leicester calculated that according to the dimensions of the ark, it could hold 70,000 animals. It would seem impossible for Noah to gather so many animals. The rabbis believed that God sent angels to gather together the animals. The Pirkei de Rabbi Eliezer preserves this tradition: 

Noah said to the Holy One, blessed be He: “Sovereign of all the world! Have I then the strength to collect them unto me to the ark?” The angels appointed over each kind went down and gathered them, and with them all their food unto him to the ark.

I have my own theory, and that is this: when we read about Eden, we know that God brought every animal before Adam to name, so we know that every animal lived in the garden. When Adam and Eve were expelled from the garden, the Scriptures never say anything about the animals. Could it be that these same animals were the animals that came to Noah? The mystery behind the Garden of Eden is not fully understood. We know that there could not have been time like the rest of the world in the garden, and we see that most likely there was no death in the garden, so these would have been the same animals that Adam and Eve lived among. If the garden was in Israel (Jerusalem), then it would have been straight across from where the ark was. God’s angels could have led these animals right to Noah. 

The docile behavior of the animals on the ark is a glimpse of the peace which will be normal in the Messianic Age. As it says in Isaiah 11:6, “The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the young goat, and the calf and the lion and the fattened calf together; and a little child shall lead them.” This is what happened on the ark, and this is how it will be once again when Yeshua returns and establishes His Kingdom. 

So, this causes us to question: if Adam and Eve were created on the sixth day, and then God rested on the seventh day, and if a day is like a thousand years to God, then we must assume that there was no time in the garden—at least not like we know it, because when Adam and Eve were expelled from the garden they would have been over one-thousand years old when they left Eden, and Adam would have been almost two-thousand years old when he died. But if while they were in the garden there were people living outside of the garden, where life was going on normally from the sixth day of creation, then that would change a lot of our thinking.

Or maybe before the flood, time was different. We know time as sixty seconds equals a minute, and sixty minutes equals an hour, and twenty-four hours equals a day—but was it always this way? We do know that the earth’s orbit has changed over time. The gravitational pull of the planets, like Jupiter, Mars and Venus, has affected the earth. We have had shifting and axial tilts and we have gone from circular to elliptical paths over the millennia. We also know that the planets themselves have moved over the history of creation. We also know that moons have come and gone, or even were added over time. We know that when the flood came, it came with such a violent eruption of the earth’s core, and the dome that was covering the earth was all broken up. 

Hosea writes this in Hosea 9:5-6: 

The Lord God of hosts, the One who touches the land so that it melts, and all those who dwell in it mourn, and all of it rises up like the Nile and subsides like the Nile of Egypt; the One who builds His upper chambers in the heavens and has founded His vaulted dome over the earth, He who calls for the waters of the sea and pours them out on the face of the earth, the Lord is His name.

It was this dome over the earth that was broken, and that allowed the rain to pour out over the earth. 

And again in Psalm 18:11, “He made darkness His covering, His canopy around Him, thick clouds dark with water.” Some creation scientists believe that this dome was a vapor or ice canopy that collapsed during the flood, becoming another source of the water which covered the earth. 

You must ask yourself: if the planets all shifted during the flood, could the water that was in the universe be the rain that fell to earth?

Let’s look at other scriptures that tell us about God when He is angry. Psalm 18:3-18 says,

I call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised, and I am saved from my enemies. The cords of death encompassed me, and the torrents of ungodliness terrified me. The cords of Sheol surrounded me; the snares of death confronted me. In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried to my God for help; He heard my voice out of His temple, and my cry for help before Him came into His ears. Then the earth shook and quaked; and the foundations of the mountains were trembling and were shaken, because He was angry. Smoke went up out of His nostrils, and fire from His mouth devoured; coals were kindled by it. He bowed the heavens also, and came down with thick darkness under His feet. He rode upon a cherub and flew; and He sped upon the wings of the wind. He made darkness His hiding place, His canopy around Him, darkness of waters, thick clouds of the skies. From the brightness before Him passed His thick clouds, hailstones and coals of fire. The Lord also thundered in the heavens, and the Most High uttered His voice, hailstones and coals of fire. He sent out His arrows, and scattered them, and lightning flashes in abundance, and routed them. Then the channels of water appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare at Your rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the breath of Your nostrils. He sent from on high, He took me; He drew me out of many waters. He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from those who hated me, for they were too mighty for me. They confronted me in the day of my calamity, but the Lord was my stay.

Matthew 27: 50-54 tells us what happened when Yeshua died. 

And Yeshua cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit. And behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and the rocks were split. The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many. Now the centurion, and those who were with him keeping guard over Yeshua, when they saw the earthquake and the things that were happening, became very frightened and said, “Truly this was the Son of God!”

Genesis 7:17-24 goes on to say, 

Then the flood came upon the earth for forty days, and the water increased and lifted up the ark, so that it rose above the earth. The water prevailed and increased greatly upon the earth, and the ark floated on the surface of the water. The water prevailed more and more upon the earth, so that all the high mountains everywhere under the heavens were covered. The water prevailed fifteen cubits higher, and the mountains were covered. All flesh that moved on the earth perished, birds and cattle and beasts and every swarming thing that swarms upon the earth, and all mankind; of all that was on the dry land, all in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of life, died. Thus He blotted out every living thing that was upon the face of the land, from man to animals to creeping things and to birds of the sky, and they were blotted out from the earth; and only Noah was left, together with those that were with him in the ark. The water prevailed upon the earth one hundred and fifty days.

The earth was now going through a death like none other. But in that ark, we see something—we see now Noah and his wife, who were like Adam and Eve, and the ark, like the Garden of Eden with all the animals around them. But also, instead of Cain and Abel and Seth who continued on after the garden, we now see Shem, Ham, and Japheth who continue on after the flood. Through the flood, God recreated as He had created in the beginning., as Genesis 1:2 tells us that there was chaos and the water covered the earth. 

Genesis 8:1-5 continues, 

But God remembered Noah and all the beasts and all the cattle that were with him in the ark; and God caused a wind to pass over the earth, and the water subsided. Also the fountains of the deep and the floodgates of the sky were closed, and the rain from the sky was restrained; and the water receded steadily from the earth, and at the end of one hundred and fifty days the water decreased. In the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, the ark rested upon the mountains of Ararat. The water decreased steadily until the tenth month; in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, the tops of the mountains became visible.

We see another time when people were in a boat and a storm came up. Mark 4:35-41 tells us: 

On that day, when evening came, He said to them, “Let us go over to the other side.” Leaving the crowd, they took Him along with them in the boat, just as He was; and other boats were with Him. And there arose a fierce gale of wind, and the waves were breaking over the boat so much that the boat was already filling up. Yeshua Himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion; and they woke Him and said to Him, “Teacher, do You not care that we are perishing?” And He got up and rebuked the wind and said to the sea, “Hush, be still.” And the wind died down and it became perfectly calm. And He said to them, “Why are you afraid? Do you still have no faith?” They became very much afraid and said to one another, “Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey Him?”

Do you think that there may have been times when Noah felt this way?

In our times of trials and tribulations, God provides an ark of safety for us, as Psalm 91:1-4 tells us, 

He who dwells in the shelter of the Most High will abide in the shadow of the Almighty. I will say to the Lord, “My refuge and my fortress, my God, in whom I trust!” For it is He who delivers you from the snare of the trapper and from the deadly pestilence. He will cover you with His pinions, and under His wings you may seek refuge; His faithfulness is a shield and bulwark.

Isaiah 43:2-5a says,

When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they will not overflow you. When you walk through the fire, you will not be scorched, nor will the flame burn you. For I am the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, your Savior; I have given Egypt as your ransom, Cush and Seba in your place. Since you are precious in My sight, since you are honored and I love you, I will give other men in your place and other peoples in exchange for your life. Do not fear, for I am with you.

Psalm 93 reminds us that God is in control. 

The Lord reigns, He is clothed with majesty; the Lord has clothed and girded Himself with strength; indeed, the world is firmly established, it will not be moved. Your throne is established from of old; You are from everlasting. The floods have lifted up, O Lord, the floods have lifted up their voice, the floods lift up their pounding waves. More than the sounds of many waters, than the mighty breakers of the sea, the Lord on high is mighty. Your testimonies are fully confirmed; holiness befits Your house, O Lord, forevermore.

Sukkot

The ark was also a sukkah. The word sukkah is translated as “tabernacle” or “a booth,” a temporary dwelling. The people in the wilderness lived in booths (tents), sukkahs. We see that at the time of the flood it rained forty days and forty nights. We also see that Moses ascended Mount Sinai for forty days and forty nights when he received the Ten Commandments the second time. This happened after the sin of the golden calf when Moses broke the tablets in anger. The people needed atonement for this sin, and Yom Kippur is the Day of Atonement. Today we prepare forty days before Yom Kippur. This represents those days Moses spent on Mount Sinai and his descending with the second set of tablets, representing God’s forgiveness and a second chance. 

In the days of the flood, those who were in that ark—that sukkah, that temporary dwelling—were also receiving forgiveness and a second chance. The festival Sukkot follows those days to represent God’s faithfulness, His protection in the wilderness, and His provisions. Right after Moses came down the mountain, they began to build the Tabernacle (mishkan). The sukkah reminds us of the clouds of God’s glory that surrounded Israel on their journey to the Promised Land. The ark was also covered by clouds, but in those clouds came the glory of God.

The clouds also represent the chuppah, the wedding canopy. Isaiah writes in Isaiah 4:5-6

Then the Lord will create over all of Mount Zion and over those who assemble there a cloud of smoke by day and a glow of flaming fire by night; over everything the glory will be a canopy. It will be a shelter and shade from the heat of the day, and a refuge and hiding place from the storm and rain.

We know that the ark was a shelter. We also know that a wedding is a making of a covenant. We see that God also makes a covenant with Noah, because now he and his family will continue what God had started with His creation. 

Genesis 9:8-11 says, 

Then God said to Noah and to his sons with him: “I now establish My covenant with you and with your descendants after you and with every living creature that was with you—the birds, the livestock and all the wild animals, all those that came out of the ark with you—every living creature on earth. I establish My covenant with you: Never again will all life be destroyed by the waters of a flood; never again will there be a flood to destroy the earth.”

Every covenant has a sign. In a marriage it is a ring. So too with this covenant, as Genesis 9:12-17 says, 

God said, “This is the sign of the covenant which I am making between Me and you and every living creature that is with you, for all successive generations; I set My bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a sign of a covenant between Me and the earth. It shall come about, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow will be seen in the cloud, and I will remember My covenant, which is between Me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and never again shall the water become a flood to destroy all flesh. When the bow is in the cloud, then I will look upon it, to remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is on the earth.” And God said to Noah, “This is the sign of the covenant which I have established between Me and all flesh that is on the earth.”

2 Samuel 22:10-17 says, 

He bowed the heavens and came down; thick darkness was under His feet. He rode on a cherub and flew; He was seen on the wings of the wind. He made darkness around Him His canopy, thick clouds, a gathering of water. Out of the brightness before Him coals of fire flamed forth. The LORD thundered from heaven, and the Most High uttered His voice. And He sent out arrows and scattered them; lightning, and routed them. Then the channels of the sea were seen; the foundations of the world were laid bare, at the rebuke of the LORD, at the blast of the breath of His nostrils. He sent from on high, He took me; He drew me out of many waters.

Like the cloud, the rain also represented the feast of Sukkot. The rain represented the Holy Spirit. We saw at the time of creation that the Holy Spirit was hovering over the waters. During the Sukkot, there was a ceremony called “the drawing out of water,” or “the water-drawing ceremony.” In the Talmud, we read, “Why is the name of it called the drawing out of water? Because of the pouring out of the Holy Spirit, according to what is said, ‘With joy shall ye draw out the wells of salvation.’” 

Sukkot teaches us that in the Messianic Era, the earth will experience the greatest outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Joel 2:23 tells us this, “So rejoice, O sons of Zion, and be glad in the Lord your God; for He has given you the early rain for your vindication. And He has poured down for you the rain, the early and latter rain as before.” 

Isaiah 12:3 tells us, “Therefore you will joyously draw water from the springs of salvation.” 

We see Yeshua coming to the feast on the last day. This day is called the Great Hosanna or Hoshana Rabbah, the Great Salvation. How appropriate that Yeshua, our Great Salvation, should come on this day—Yeshua, who had this conversation with the woman in John 4:7-14

There came a woman of Samaria to draw water. Yeshua said to her, “Give Me a drink.” For His disciples had gone away into the city to buy food. Therefore the Samaritan woman said to Him, “How is it that You, being a Jew, ask me for a drink since I am a Samaritan woman?” (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) Yeshua answered and said to her, “If you knew the gift of God, and who it is who says to you, ‘Give Me a drink,’ you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water.” She said to Him, “Sir, You have nothing to draw with and the well is deep; where then do You get that living water? You are not greater than our father Jacob, are You, who gave us the well, and drank of it himself and his sons and his cattle?” Yeshua answered and said to her, “Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I will give him shall never thirst; but the water that I will give him will become in him a well of water springing up to eternal life.”

Another significance of Sukkot is that it is considered the true time of the birth of Yeshua. 

When Noah entered the ark of salvation and the clouds came and poured out the rain of the Holy Spirit, God, Yeshua, and the Holy Spirit were there in this remaking of His creation. 

Sukkot is also called the Feast of the Ingathering. We see that this is what God did. He gathered up His remnant, including all of the animals. One day God will again gather up His people. Hosea 6:3 tells us this, “So let us know, let us press on to know the Lord. His going forth is as certain as the dawn; and He will come to us like the rain, like the spring rain watering the earth.”

Genesis 8:6-12 continues, 

Then it came about at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made; and he sent out a raven, and it flew here and there until the water was dried up from the earth. Then he sent out a dove from him, to see if the water was abated from the face of the land; but the dove found no resting place for the sole of her foot, so she returned to him into the ark, for the water was on the surface of all the earth. Then he put out his hand and took her, and brought her into the ark to himself. So he waited yet another seven days; and again he sent out the dove from the ark. The dove came to him toward evening, and behold, in her beak was a freshly picked olive leaf. So Noah knew that the water was abated from the earth. Then he waited yet another seven days, and sent out the dove; but she did not return to him again.

The earth was now in its rebirth, and we see once again the symbol of the Holy Spirit hovering over the waters. But the earth never returned to its original state.

Genesis 8:20-22 continues, 

Then Noah built an altar to the Lord, and took of every clean animal and of every clean bird and offered burnt offerings on the altar. The Lord smelled the soothing aroma; and the Lord said to Himself, “I will never again curse the ground on account of man, for the intent of man’s heart is evil from his youth; and I will never again destroy every living thing, as I have done. While the earth remains, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.”The earth had its mikvah, and it had its rebirth, and God now shows mercy upon the earth. He makes a covenant with Noah that is still in effect today, because God is a covenant-keeping God. He keeps His word to man.

In The Beginning, Part 12(Podcast)

The Noahide Laws

Genesis 9:1-7 goes on to tell us about what we call the Noahide laws. 

And God blessed Noah and his sons and said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth. The fear of you and the terror of you will be on every beast of the earth and on every bird of the sky; with everything that creeps on the ground, and all the fish of the sea, into your hand they are given. Every moving thing that is alive shall be food for you; I give all to you, as I gave the green plant. Only you shall not eat flesh with its life, that is, its blood. Surely I will require your lifeblood; from every beast I will require it. And from every man, from every man’s brother I will require the life of man. Whoever sheds man’s blood, By man his blood shall be shed, For in the image of God He made man. As for you, be fruitful and multiply; Populate the earth abundantly and multiply in it.”

We see here that God passes on these seven laws, that were originally given to Adam, to Noah. They are:

1. Establish laws.

2. Don’t curse God.

3. Do not practice idolatry.

4. Do not engage in illicit sexuality.

5. Do not participate in bloodshed.

6. Do not rob.

7. Do not eat flesh from a living animal.

These were the terms of the covenant which God was now making with Noah and his descendants. God declared that He would never again flood the world, and for their part Noah and his descendants would abide by a particular set of laws. The rabbis thought of these as universal laws that were incumbent on all of humanity, as opposed to the Torah which they felt was exclusively for God’s chosen people. They reasoned that there must be a standard which the other peoples are judged by, otherwise, as Paul says (understood in the general sense), “Where there is no law there is no transgression.” There must have been some universal law that, for example, the Canaanites were judged by. One of the rabbis referred to the punishment of the Canaanites in Deuteronomy 18:9-12 and deduced, “Evidently, the Canaanites were punished for these practices; and since God would not have punished them for an action unless He first prohibited it, these practices are clearly prohibited to gentiles” (b. Sanhedrin 56b). Since all of humanity is descended from Noah, and these are the laws designated for the Gentiles, this set of laws was termed the Noahide laws. 

It’s possible that an early tradition of the Noahide laws is preserved in the book of Jubilees. Some time after the flood ends and Noah’s sons have born children of their own, Noah observes that they are not walking according to righteousness, so he begins to instruct them: 

And in the twenty-eighth jubilee Noah began to enjoin upon his sons’ sons the ordinances and commandments, and all the judgments that he knew, and he exhorted his sons to observe righteousness, and to cover the shame of their flesh, and to bless their Creator, and honor father and mother, and love their neighbor, and guard their souls from fornication and uncleanness and all iniquity. . . . “There shall be no blood seen upon you of all the blood there shall be all the days in which ye have killed any beasts or cattle or whatever flies upon the earth, and work ye a good work to your souls by covering that which has been shed on the face of the earth. And ye shall not be like him who eats with blood, but guard yourselves that none may eat blood before you: cover the blood, for thus have I been commanded to testify to you and your children, together with all flesh.” (Jubilees 7:20, 30-31) 

Additionally, according to this passage Noah also teaches his grandchildren about the proper way to give first-fruit offerings, passing on the instructions which he received from Enoch. 

This list of commandments preserved in Jubilees is different from the commands which the rabbis would later determine had been given to Noah, the seven commands which we listed above. The rabbis looked into the Scriptures and discovered seven laws which Gentiles (called “sons of Noah”) were obliged to follow. Two of these commandments were given in Genesis 9 (do not eat meat with the blood and establish courts of justice), and the others were drawn from other passages of Scripture: “The children of Noah were admonished regarding seven religious duties: setting up courts of justice, idolatry, blasphemy, fornication, murder, thievery, and concerning a limb cut from a living beast” (t. Avodah Zarah 8:4-6).

Although there was general agreement about these seven laws, there was also some dispute over whether there were other laws in addition to these seven: 

The Sages taught in a baraita: The descendants of Noah, i.e., all of humanity, were commanded to observe seven mitzvot [commandments]: The mitzvah of establishing courts of judgment; and the prohibition against cursing the name of God; and the prohibition of idol worship; and the prohibition against forbidden sexual relations; and the prohibition of bloodshed; and the prohibition of robbery; and the prohibition against eating a limb from a living animal. Rabbi Hananya ben Gamla says: The descendants of Noah are also commanded concerning the prohibition against consuming the blood from a living animal. Rabbi Hideka says: They are also commanded concerning castration, i.e., they are prohibited to castrate any living animal. Rabbi Shimon says: They are also commanded concerning the prohibition against engaging in sorcery. (b. Sanhedrin 56a-b)

In practice, these seven laws function more like general categories than as precise laws. A medieval explanation of the Torah and the rabbinic commentaries makes this point explicit: 

And do not err, my son, with this well-known tally of the seven commandments of the Noahides mentioned in the Talmud (Sanhedrin 56b); as truthfully these seven are [only] like general principles, but they have many details. (Sefer HaChinuch 416)

In fact, these seven commandments, once the details are fleshed out, become more than 60 precise commands.

The command concerning idolatry, in addition to its traditional definition of worshiping other gods or any created thing, also includes the prohibition of witchcraft and magic practices. This command also forbids the worship of any physical representations of God. 

“Blasphemy” encompasses the prohibition on taking the Lord’s name in vain (swearing false oaths). The rabbis determined that this applies to non-Jews based on the book of Job: Job is a non-Jew, and yet he knows that it would be a sin to blaspheme God. “His wife said to him, ‘Are you still maintaining your integrity? Curse God and die!’ He replied, ‘You are talking like a foolish woman. Shall we accept good from God, and not trouble?’ In all this, Job did not sin in what he said” (Job 2:9-10).

The prohibition of murder is based on the command to Noah in Genesis 9:6, “Whoever sheds the blood of man, by man shall his blood be shed, for God made man in His own image.” Murder is also condemned, as we have seen, after Cain kills his brother Abel. This command also prohibits gossip, which the Torah says is equivalent to making an attempt on your neighbor’s life: “You shall not go about as a slanderer among your people, and you are not to act against the life of your neighbor; I am the LORD” (Leviticus 19:16).

What exactly qualified as fornication for Gentiles was debated among the rabbis. Some rabbis felt that Gentiles were obligated to observe all of the Torah’s laws governing sexual relationships. On the other hand, Maimonides, for example, said that the Noahide laws forbid six sexual relationships: with one’s mother, father’s wife, maternal sister, a married woman, an individual of the same sex, or an animal.

The prohibition of theft additionally includes all of the laws of the Torah which describe taking advantage of another person or cheating them in any way. 

The prohibition regarding a limb cut from a living beast refers to eating meat without cooking it, or eating meat without first draining the blood as God commands Noah in Genesis 9:3-4, “Every moving thing that lives shall be food for you. And as I gave you the green plants, I give you everything. But you shall not eat flesh with its life, that is, its blood.” The laws of slaughter are not as strict for Gentiles according to the Torah, since in Deuteronomy 14:21 a Gentile sojourner is not forbidden from consuming meat from an animal which died a natural death (rather than being slaughtered properly). An additional implication of this rule is that one should not be cruel to animals.

The final command is to establish courts of justice. This follows from Genesis 9:6, which decrees retributive justice for murderers. A surface reading would accommodate vigilante justice, so the rabbis determined that this requires a judicial system. Additionally, of necessity there must be some kind of legal system to enforce the other six laws, making it necessary to establish courts of justice.

Maimonides said, 

Anyone who accepts upon himself the fulfillment of these seven mitzvot [commandments] and is precise in their observance is considered one of “the pious among the gentiles” and will merit a share in the world to come. This applies only when he accepts them and fulfills them because the Holy One, blessed be He, commanded them in the Torah and informed us through Moses, our teacher, that Noah’s descendants had been commanded to fulfill them previously. However, if he fulfills them out of intellectual conviction, he is not a resident alien, nor of “the pious among the gentiles,” nor of their wise men.” (Melachim uMilchamot 8:11) 

In other words, Maimonides is saying that the outward practice of these laws would be of no benefit to the son of Noah if they obeyed for the wrong reasons. According to Maimonides, the only obedience which is acceptable is that which comes from a pure heart which loves God.

Some scholars understand the decision of the Jerusalem Council in Acts 15 to be a variant form of the Noahide commandments. This passage records the deliberation of James and the other apostles and elders regarding the question of whether Gentiles need to be circumcised, that is, convert to Judaism, in order to be saved. As part of his concluding statement, James says the following: 

Therefore my judgment is that we should not trouble those of the Gentiles who turn to God, but should write to them to abstain from the things polluted by idols, and from sexual immorality, and from what has been strangled, and from blood. (Acts 15:19-20)

There are definitely some similarities here. It is a subset of rules applied specifically to Gentiles. The rules themselves are very similar, although there are only four in this list, versus the seven rules in the list developed by the rabbis. As mentioned earlier, some scholars draw a strong connection between the two ideas. The Jewish Encyclopedia says, 

On the initiative of Peter, and of James, the head of the Jerusalem church, it was agreed that acceptance of the Noachian Laws—namely, regarding avoidance of idolatry, fornication, and the eating of flesh cut from a living animal—should be demanded of the heathen desirous of entering the Church. 

Others believe that the four commandments in Acts 15 go beyond the universal Noahide commandments and advocate a stricter form of the commandments for Gentile believers in the Body of Messiah. A closer look reveals that the commandments given by the Jerusalem Council seem to be modeled after Leviticus 17-18 rather than Genesis 9

The first rule given by the Jerusalem Council is that gentiles are to abstain from things sacrificed to idols. We find here a connection to Leviticus 17:7-9, which forbids both the Israelites and the Gentiles who live among them from practicing idolatry: 

So they shall no more sacrifice their sacrifices to goat demons, after whom they whore. This shall be a statute forever for them throughout their generations. And you shall say to them, “Any one of the house of Israel, or of the strangers who sojourn among them, who offers a burnt offering or sacrifice and does not bring it to the entrance of the tent of meeting to offer it to the Lord, that man shall be cut off from his people.”

The rule set forth by the Jerusalem Council goes beyond the mere forsaking of idolatry and makes consumption of food sacrificed to idols unlawful. This is something that the Israelites were specifically commanded not to do: “Do not make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, for when they prostitute themselves to their gods and sacrifice to them, they will invite you, and you will eat their sacrifices” (Exodus 34:15).

A second rule given by James and the elders is to abstain from blood. This commandment is based on Leviticus 17:10: “If any one of the house of Israel or of the strangers who sojourn among them eats any blood, I will set my face against that person who eats blood and will cut him off from among his people.” Again we see that the Torah commanded Gentiles who were living among Israel to abstain from consuming blood. 

The third rule decided upon by the meeting at Jerusalem was that Gentiles must abstain from things strangled. In other words, they were now being held to a higher standard of slaughtering meat. This is based on Leviticus 17:13: “Any one also of the people of Israel, or of the strangers who sojourn among them, who takes in hunting any beast or bird that may be eaten shall pour out its blood and cover it with earth.” In order for meat to be eaten, the animal must be slaughtered in such a way that the blood is drained out. This means the Gentile believers are now being held to this Biblical standard of ritual slaughter.

Lastly we have the command to abstain from fornication. A long list of unlawful sexual relationships is listed in Leviticus 18, and the chapter is summed up in verse 26: “But you shall keep my statutes and my rules and do none of these abominations, either the native or the stranger who sojourns among you.” 

Thus the four apostolic laws seem to be an additional requirement on top of the Noahide laws, which were already required of Gentiles in the days of the apostles. These specific observances which they advocated in Acts 15 seem to be based on the laws given in the Torah which regulated the behavior of Gentiles who wished to join themselves to the Israelites. The rules given by James and the elders would functionally drive a wedge between the Gentile believers and the pagan world in which they lived, while facilitating relationships between Gentile believers and observant Jewish believers. It would create an atmosphere where they could eat together and live together as the Body of Messiah. It would also set the Gentiles on the path toward Torah-obedience.

In mainstream Judaism, evangelism of Gentiles has not been a common practice. If a Gentile expresses to them a desire to become a Noahide, they will happily accept this but rarely openly encourage it. There have been some changes to this fairly recently. There is a movement within Orthodox Judaism known as Hasidism, and the most famous Hasidic group is called Chabad. A prominent leader of Chabad Hasidism, Menachem Mendel Schneerson, began a campaign to actively evangelize to Gentiles in the hope of getting them to observe the Noahide laws. He has said, “It is now the time for Jewish people to fulfill their Torah obligation to reach out to Gentiles, to encourage them to follow the Seven Mitzvot.” For Schneerson, this campaign was, among other aims, an attempt to bring humanity to a higher level of spirituality in preparation for the coming of the Messiah. In his own words, “We are so close to the Messianic Era, that now is the most appropriate time to prepare the world and make it fitting for Moshiach’s coming through Gentiles following their 7 Mitzvot.”

Returning to Genesis, we see that life now is able to go on despite its many flaws, but God has been faithful in keeping His covenant. When we see the rainbow in the sky it should encourage us that God is still with us, and He is faithful. Over the years this sign of the covenant with the world has been used for other reasons, and this is as much as a mockery of God as saying that we evolved from animals. The things of God are holy and we must keep them holy, for they represent Him. 

The Tower of Babel

So God laid down His bow and said that He would never destroy the earth again by a flood. Life went on after the flood, and so did the fall of man. But God shows Himself as a faithful covenant-keeping God. He has kept His word and His covenants throughout every generation. What we will continue to see in Genesis is that God may not bring about total destruction, but He still deals with sin. 

Genesis 11:1-9 tells us this: 

Now the whole earth used the same language and the same words. It came about as they journeyed east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar and settled there. They said to one another, “Come, let us make bricks and burn them thoroughly.” And they used brick for stone, and they used tar for mortar. They said, “Come, let us build for ourselves a city, and a tower whose top will reach into heaven, and let us make for ourselves a name, otherwise we will be scattered abroad over the face of the whole earth.” The Lord came down to see the city and the tower which the sons of men had built. The Lord said, “Behold, they are one people, and they all have the same language. And this is what they began to do, and now nothing which they purpose to do will be impossible for them. Come, let Us go down and there confuse their language, so that they will not understand one another’s speech.” So the Lord scattered them abroad from there over the face of the whole earth; and they stopped building the city. Therefore its name was called Babel, because there the Lord confused the language of the whole earth; and from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of the whole earth.

The Tower of Babel was located in Babylon in the country today known as Iraq in the city we call Baghdad. For this reason, the rabbis connected the Tower of Babel to the Biblical character of Nimrod. In Genesis 10:10 we are told of Nimrod, “The beginning of his kingdom was Babel and Erech and Accad and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” Since Nimrod was king of Shinar, they suggest that he led the building of the tower. 

Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer records the words of Rabbi Akiva, who says of the builders of the tower: “They cast off the Kingdom of Heaven from themselves, and appointed Nimrod king over themselves” (Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer 24).

Josephus also preserves this tradition: 

Now it was Nimrod who excited them to such an affront and contempt of God. He was the grandson of Ham, the son of Noah, a bold man, and of great strength of hand. He persuaded them not to ascribe it to God as if it was through his means they were happy, but to believe that it was their own courage which procured that happiness. He also gradually changed the government into tyranny, seeing no other way of turning men from the fear of God, but to bring them into a constant dependence upon his power. He also said he would be revenged on God, if he should have a mind to drown the world again; for that he would build a tower too high for the waters to be able to reach! and that he would avenge himself on God for destroying their forefathers! (Antiquities of the Jews, Book 1, 4:2). 

Nimrod had a bad reputation even divorced from these traditions. In Hebrew his name means “we will rebel.” Nimrod was interpreted as a person opposed to God mainly because of Genesis 10:9. This verse says that Nimrod was, “a mighty hunter before the Lord.” However, in Hebrew the word translated as “before”, if literally translated, would mean “in the face of”, signifying opposition. Regarding the description of Nimrod as a mighty hunter, Rashi says that Nimrod hunted for men’s souls: “He ensnared people’s minds with his speech and misled them to rebel against the Omnipresent.”

Why was God so concerned about the people building this tower? The Targum Pseudo-Jonathan on Genesis 11:4 preserves the tradition that they put an idol on top of the tower, the image of a man with sword in hand thrusting toward heaven: 

And they said, Come, we will build us a city and a tower, and the head of it shall come to the summit of the heavens; and we will make us (an image for) worship on the top of it, and put a sword in his hand to act against the array of war, before that we be scattered on the face of the earth.

Other traditions say that this was an image of Nimrod himself, and that he set himself up as a god to be worshiped. 

Was it because they wanted to reach heaven? We know that would have been impossible. Or did God see something that seemed too familiar? The people said, “Come, let us build for ourselves a city, and a tower whose top will reach into heaven, and let us make for ourselves a name, otherwise we will be scattered abroad over the face of the whole earth.” 

First, the people wanted to make a name for themselves. What’s in a name? Remember Adam named all the animals and that gave him control and dominance over them. The builders of the tower wanted to make a name for themselves and not God. There was no glory in it for God. This is what Satan’s intentions were, to make a name for himself. This is the continuation of what Satan had begun in his revolt against God. The flood may have destroyed the people and the world but not him, for he too wanted to go up to heaven and sit upon God’s throne. This is what he did in the Garden when he got Eve to question God’s commands. He said, “If you eat from this tree God knows that you will become like Him.” This is Humanism, the religion of Satan. 

Humanism says we can all be gods. You see that the people did not want to be scattered, but this is just what God did to them. He scattered them and confused them by changing everyone’s language. God saw what man could do if they were united. 

Today we see this very thing happening again. We are trying to bring man together and unite us. This is globalism, the one world order. If God divided us then we have no right to unite us. Globalism is what the Antichrist will use to bring about his reign. God saw this at the Tower of Babel. 

The rabbis connected this incident at the tower of Babel with the final battle of Gog and Magog, when mankind will once again rebel against God. 

R. Aibu stated in the name of (R. Eliezer the son of) R. Yosé the Galilean: Mankind rebelled against the Holy One, blessed be He, three times. The first rebellion was this one [the Tower of Babel]; the second occurred in the days of Joshua, as it is said: They gathered themselves together, to fight with Joshua and with Israel, with one accord (Joshua 9:2); and the third will transpire in the days of Gog and Magog, as it is said: The kings of the earth stand up and the rulers take counsel together against the Lord (Psalm 2:2) (Midrash Tanchuma, Noach 18:8).

We have seen from the beginning how God created the world. We have seen how God recreated the world at the time of the flood. All of history has come and gone to this point, and we have seen the Creator of this world interact with His creation and how He made right the wrong of the Garden of Eden through the Messiah Yeshua. We see now in the book of Acts a window through which God reveals life at the time of the Tower of Babel:

When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a noise like a violent rushing wind, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there appeared to them tongues as of fire distributing themselves, and they rested on each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit was giving them utterance. Now there were Jews living in Jerusalem, devout men from every nation under heaven. And when this sound occurred, the crowd came together, and were bewildered because each one of them was hearing them speak in his own language. They were amazed and astonished, saying, “Why, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? And how is it that we each hear them in our own language to which we were born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the districts of Libya around Cyrene, and visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs—we hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God.” And they all continued in amazement and great perplexity, saying to one another, “What does this mean?” (Acts 2:1-12)

On the day of Pentecost God showed us that one day we will all understand each other because we will once again have one language and we will be united. But we also learn that it will be God who will bring this about and not man. The rabbis believed that originally, everyone spoke Hebrew, and that this only changed at the Tower of Babel. The Midrash Tanchuma says, “Originally, they had spoken to each other in Hebrew, the language with which the world was created” (Midrash Tanchuma, Noach 19:1). Because of this, they believe that in the Messianic Age everyone will once again speak Hebrew: 

The Holy One, blessed be He, said: In this world My creatures opposed Me, and therefore they were divided into seventy languages because of the evil inclination, but in the world-to-come they will all be of one accord, calling upon My name and serving Me, as it is said: For then will I turn to the peoples one pure language that they may call upon the name of the Lord, to serve Him with one consent (Zephaniah 3:9). (Midrash Tanchuma, Noach 19:2).

So let us now take a closer look into the religion of Satan called Humanism. At the Tower of Babel the people wanted a name for themselves. They did not build to bring honor to God, but to themselves. If we are not living for God then we are living for ourselves, and the worship of ourselves is the worship of the Evil One. When Yeshua was tested in the wilderness, what did He say to him? As we see in Matthew 4:8-10

Again, the devil took Him to a very high mountain and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “All this I will give You,” he said, “if You will bow down and worship me.” Yeshua said to him, “Away from Me, Satan! For it is written: ‘Worship the Lord your God, and serve Him only.’”

The Father of Lies has been telling a lie from the beginning—that we can be gods. We hear it today: “You deserve a break today,” “You owe it to yourself,” “You earned it,” “If it feels good do it,” “Experience all that life has to offer.” In Genesis we see that the lie he spoke to Eve was that it is okay to question the Word of God. Man cannot trust God because God lies. Satan lied when he said, “We can be like God,” “We all can be gods,” “If God cannot be trusted then He is not supreme and therefore there are no absolutes, no morals, no truth, and so this now allows us to rebel against God, because God was and is the liar.” We are now free from all restraints. 

Humanism’s emphasis is on secular concerns: “I am the center of the universe.” We have replaced the Word of God with science, philosophy, and man’s reason. We seek for man’s enlightenment and knowledge. 

Paul tells us in 2 Timothy 3:1-4

But mark this: There will be terrible times in the last days. People will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, without love, unforgiving, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not lovers of the good, treacherous, rash, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God.

Paul also tells us in Romans 1:18-25

For [God does not overlook sin and] the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who in their wickedness suppress and stifle the truth, because that which is known about God is evident within them [in their inner consciousness], for God made it evident to them. For ever since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through His workmanship [all His creation, the wonderful things that He has made], so that they [who fail to believe and trust in Him] are without excuse and without defense. For even though they knew God [as the Creator], they did not honor Him as God or give thanks [for His wondrous creation]. On the contrary, they became worthless in their thinking [godless, with pointless reasonings, and silly speculations], and their foolish heart was darkened. Claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory and majesty and excellence of the immortal God for an image [worthless idols] in the shape of mortal man and birds and four-footed animals and reptiles. Therefore God gave them over in the lusts of their own hearts to [sexual] impurity, so that their bodies would be dishonored among them [abandoning them to the degrading power of sin], because [by choice] they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever! Amen.

And again in 1 Corinthians 1:20-21

Where is the wise man? Where is the scribe? Where is the debater of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not come to know God, God was well-pleased through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe.

So what do Humanists believe? Let’s take a look at their own manifesto.

In 1933, the Humanist Manifesto I was published. Here are 15 key points.

  1. It begins with there is no Creator.
  2. Man is an animal and all life is a product of evolution.
  3. Man has no immortal soul so there is no future judgement.
  4. Religion is a by-product of evolution and social development. Secular Humanism must replace outdated concepts as in Christianity and Judaism.
  5. There are no absolute values
  6. Humanism rejects all religious morals and concepts of “right and wrong.”
  7. Humanism is a religion.
  8. Humanists are social engineers out to remake the world in their image.
  9. Humanists want to create a heaven on earth through collectivistic (communist) socialistic utopia.
  10. In that socialistic amoral utopia there is no room for traditional religion of any kind.
  11. There is no faith or hope beyond this present world.
  12. There can be no restraints put on humans in their pursuit for sensual pleasure (hedonism).
  13. There is an emphasis on living for the moment.
  14. Traditional religion and religious expression must give way to a global Humanistic one world religion.
  15. Humanists have a collectivistic/Marxist view of economics.

In 1973, the Humanist Manifesto II was published with an updated blueprint for a new One World Order. Even though the manifesto was updated, not much has changed because Humanism was founded upon principles of self-empowerment, critical thinking, reason, curiosity, and doing good for the sake of the other. Humanism requires no authoritarian figures to control one’s thinking or motivate one’s actions because what is right for me may not be right for you.

In The Beginning, Part 13(Podcast)

Global Humanism

Today in the 21st century we now have a global Secular Humanist movement. Social media and the digital age has caused the Humanist movement to explode. Its creation resembles a semi-constitution, which enables those who participate to actively engage within the community. The understanding is that this religion (Secular Humanism) has been a powerful force in the world because it gives people a sense of contributing to something larger than themselves. However, the difference here is the shift from supporting a deity to supporting ourselves, based on our own common humanity. The model is as follows:

  1. God does not exist: human beings do.
  2. If we contribute to what actually exists, all of us will benefit.
  3. Helping others will allow others to help each other.
  4. Humanism is a self-preservation system as well as a system that moves us forward.

Today all restraints are off, and the Humanist feels empowered and free. The global effort has begun to control governments and laws and even has affected modern day religious thought. The years of pushing their ideas in the world of academia and the media with Hollywood at its side, about this new age of “the Human Right” and “Social Justice” and basically this: “All for one and one for all.” Socialism and even Communism that they have been pushing for decades has begun to pay off. 

Even if we realize it or not, Secular Humanism, or should I say the religion of Babylon, has played a part throughout history. We have seen the breakdown of every area of our lives. History has been repeating itself over and over again, but with greater influence as the population has exploded over the centuries. We see Paul’s words to Timothy (2 Timothy 3:1-4) about how the people will be in the end times is totally correct. Our walk with God has become cold. We see, in Revelation 2-3, Yeshua telling the 7 churches that they need to come back to their first love and do the things they did at first. He tells them they are holding on to the teachings of Baal and the Nicolatians (Humanism) and committing acts of immorality. They were tolerating the false prophetess Jezebel (Humanist teachings) who was leading them astray to commit immorality. Yeshua calls it Satanic teaching. He tells them that they are soiling their garments. They thought they were alive, but actually they were dead. Yeshua calls it all a lie. He tells them that they are lukewarm and that He will spit them out. They think that they are rich, but they are poor, miserable, and naked. He tells them that they need to repent. This was for the church then, and this is for the church now. So let us say, this is not something that we can take lightly. The Bible tells us to beware in 1 Corinthians 10:1-12

For I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea; and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Messiah. Nevertheless, with most of them God was not well-pleased; for they were laid low in the wilderness. Now these things happened as examples for us, so that we would not crave evil things as they also craved. Do not be idolaters, as some of them were; as it is written, “The people sat down to eat and drink, and stood up to play.” Nor let us act immorally, as some of them did, and twenty-three thousand fell in one day. Nor let us try the Lord, as some of them did, and were destroyed by the serpents. Nor grumble, as some of them did, and were destroyed by the destroyer. Now these things happened to them as an example, and they were written for our instruction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come. Therefore let him who thinks he stands take heed that he does not fall.

We see that even with all the miracles and the mighty hand of God that moved in the lives of the Israelites, they still fell. Just like Adam and Eve who walked with God still fell, we can not take for granted such a great salvation. Satan’s counterfeit religion has come through the ages, and he has taken down so many before us because he is so crafty. Today, the world has a lot to offer, especially here in America. The church is not even close to what it was in the previous centuries. We have fallen into Humanism if we realize it or not. So many people believe that they no longer need the Ten Commandments. So many people are into Social Justice that they believe that they, and not God, need to bring about an equal world. Today the church is seeker-friendly and so politically correct that sin and repentance are no longer preached. We believe that we can not fall from grace, even though we see in the parables of Yeshua that that is not correct. The door will be closed to many who think they are standing but are not. Yeshua tells us in Matthew 7:21-23

Not everyone who says to Me, “Lord, Lord,” will enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but the one who does the will of My Father who is in heaven. On that day, many will say to Me, “Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and cast out demons in Your name, and do many mighty works in Your name?” And then will I declare to them, “I never knew you; depart from Me, you workers of lawlessness.”

We may go to church or to Bible studies, but do we seek God out for His will in our lives? Do we pray when we need to make a decision to find out what God thinks about it? I have known people who prayed for God to open a door and when several doors opened they believed that it was God opening every door, and so they chose whichever job had the better pay, never considering to ask God His will. This is all Humanism. We must learn to seek God out and to pray things through, and that takes time and even perseverance, waiting upon God and trusting Him. But if we do not, then we rely on our own intuition or our own resources, and that is all Humanism. Whenever we leave God out of our lives or He is not the center of our lives then it is Humanism. When we live outside of His Word, it is Humanism. When we start to think that something is owed to us, that is Humanism. We cannot earn anything, because God is the one who gives us everything, and when we start to think differently, that is Humanism. Humanism is now in the church. Today there are many preachers who do not even believe what they preach. They believe in same-sex marriage, they believe in abortion, they do not believe in a final judgment. They believe that God is only love and that He will not judge us or condemn us. Every denomination has made concessions and compromises to their creed of faith. Yes, every denomination. The heads of faith from all over the world have signed agreements, and heads of universities also. We must beware lest we fall. We do not examine ourselves to see if we are still in the faith as 2 Corinthians 13:5 tells us, “Test yourselves to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recognize this about yourselves, that Messiah Yeshua is in you—unless indeed you fail the test?”

So now that we have seen how Humanism (Mystery Babylon) and its religion began, let’s go to the Book of Revelation and see just how this false religion will coexist with the Antichrist.

Revelation 13:1-10 tells us this about him: 

And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshiped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, “Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, and His tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that kills with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.

This beast is Babylon, a powerful one world government system by which its people are ruled by Humanism. Their king, who is worshiped and considered as God, is the Antichrist, Satan himself.

Revelation 17:1-2 tells us, 

One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls came and said to me, “Come, I will show you the punishment of the great prostitute, who sits by many waters. With her the kings of the earth committed adultery, and the inhabitants of the earth were intoxicated with the wine of her adulteries.”

Revelation 17:3-7 goes on to say, 

Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness. There I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was covered with blasphemous names and had seven heads and ten horns. The woman was dressed in purple and scarlet, and was glittering with gold, precious stones and pearls. She held a golden cup in her hand, filled with abominable things and the filth of her adulteries. The name written on her forehead was a mystery: Babylon the Great, the mother of prostitutes and of the abominations of the earth. I saw that the woman was drunk with the blood of God’s holy people, the blood of those who bore testimony to Yeshua. When I saw her, I was greatly astonished. Then the angel said to me: “Why are you astonished? I will explain to you the mystery of the woman and of the beast she rides, which has the seven heads and ten horns.”

Who is Babylon that the kings and the inhabitants of the earth will have this adulterated affair with her? And second, what are these waters by which she sits? God’s Word always interprets the Scriptures, and so we should not go outside of that interpretation. The Scripture gives us a riddle.

Revelation 17:8-18 explains, 

“The beast, which you saw, once was, now is not, and yet will come up out of the Abyss and go to its destruction. The inhabitants of the earth whose names have not been written in the Book of Life from the creation of the world will be astonished when they see the beast, because it once was, now is not, and yet will come. This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits. They are also seven kings. Five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come; but when he does come, he must remain for only a little while. The beast who once was, and now is not, is an eighth king. He belongs to the seven and is going to his destruction. The ten horns you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but who for one hour will receive authority as kings along with the beast. They have one purpose and will give their power and authority to the beast. They will wage war against the Lamb, but the Lamb will triumph over them because He is Lord of lords and King of kings—and with Him will be His called, chosen and faithful followers.” Then the angel said to me, “The waters you saw, where the prostitute sits, are peoples, multitudes, nations and languages. The beast and the ten horns you saw will hate the prostitute. They will bring her to ruin and leave her naked; they will eat her flesh and burn her with fire. For God has put it into their hearts to accomplish His purpose by agreeing to hand over to the beast their royal authority, until God’s words are fulfilled. The woman you saw is the great city that rules over the kings of the earth.”

Many people over the years have thought that the ten horns were ten nations and those ten nations made up the return of the Roman Empire. It is not so important to understand or to know who these ten kings are, or where these seven hills are, or who the Antichrist is. These things will be revealed in due time. But what is important is the call to come out from Babylon, because this one-world government along with its Humanistic false religion will be judged with everyone who has fallen into her trap.

Revelation 18:1-8 says, 

After this I saw another angel coming down from heaven. He had great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his splendor. With a mighty voice he shouted: “Fallen! Fallen is Babylon the Great! She has become a dwelling for demons and a haunt for every impure spirit, a haunt for every unclean bird, a haunt for every unclean and detestable animal. For all the nations have drunk the maddening wine of her adulteries. The kings of the earth committed adultery with her, and the merchants of the earth grew rich from her excessive luxuries.” Then I heard another voice from heaven say: “Come out of her, my people, so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues; for her sins are piled up to heaven, and God has remembered her crimes. Give back to her as she has given, pay her back double for what she has done. Pour her a double portion from her own cup. Give her as much torment and grief as the glory and luxury she gave herself. In her heart she boasts, ‘I sit enthroned as queen. I am not a widow; I will never mourn.’ Therefore in one day her plagues will overtake her: death, mourning and famine. She will be consumed by fire, for mighty is the Lord God who judges her.”

Yeshua will come and He will conquer as Revelation 19:11-21 tells us, 

And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and He who sat on it is called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He judges and wages war. His eyes are a flame of fire, and on His head are many diadems; and He has a name written on Him which no one knows except Himself. He is clothed with a robe dipped in blood, and His name is called The Word of God. And the armies which are in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, were following Him on white horses. From His mouth comes a sharp sword, so that with it He may strike down the nations, and He will rule them with a rod of iron; and He treads the wine press of the fierce wrath of God, the Almighty. And on His robe and on His thigh He has a name written, “KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.” Then I saw an angel standing in the sun, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying to all the birds which fly in midheaven, “Come, assemble for the great supper of God, so that you may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of commanders and the flesh of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of those who sit on them and the flesh of all men, both free men and slaves, and small and great.” And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies assembled to make war against Him who sat on the horse and against His army. And the beast was seized, and with him the false prophet who performed the signs in his presence, by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image; these two were thrown alive into the lake of fire which burns with brimstone. And the rest were killed with the sword which came from the mouth of Him who sat on the horse, and all the birds were filled with their flesh.

Revelation 20:11-15 goes on to tell us, 

And I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the Book of Life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire.

Isaiah writes in Isaiah 66:22-24

“For just as the new heavens and the new earth which I make will endure before Me,” declares the Lord, “So your offspring and your name will endure. And it shall be from new moon to new moon and from sabbath to sabbath, all mankind will come to bow down before Me,” says the Lord. “Then they will go forth and look on the corpses of the men who have transgressed against Me. For their worm will not die and their fire will not be quenched; and they will be an abhorrence to all mankind.”

Yeshua tells us this also in Mark 9:42-48

Whoever causes one of these little ones who believe to stumble, it would be better for him if, with a heavy millstone hung around his neck, he had been cast into the sea. If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off; it is better for you to enter life crippled, than, having your two hands, to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire, where their worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched. If your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off; it is better for you to enter life lame, than, having your two feet, to be cast into hell, where their worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched. If your eye causes you to stumble, throw it out; it is better for you to enter the kingdom of God with one eye, than, having two eyes, to be cast into hell, where their worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched.

Revelation 14:9-12 says this,

Then another angel, a third one, followed them, saying with a loud voice, “If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives a mark on his forehead or on his hand, he also will drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mixed in full strength in the cup of His anger; and he will be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb. And the smoke of their torment goes up forever and ever; they have no rest day and night, those who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name.” Here is the perseverance of the saints who keep the commandments of God and their faith in Yeshua.

It appears that we will see those who are in hell for eternity as a witness, for their fire will burn forever. 

Conclusion

We have seen from the beginning the many sides of God and the many attributes of God and the different names of God, but this is only a small part of the picture. Every day we experience God, even if it is in a sunrise or a flock of birds. God’s hand is everywhere. Romans 1:20 tells us, “For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse.” 

One day the Judge will come to judge, and God who in peace laid down His bow will destroy all the earth as 2 Peter 3:3-7 tells us, 

Know this first of all, that in the last days mockers will come with their mocking, following after their own lusts, and saying, “Where is the promise of His coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all continues just as it was from the beginning of creation.” For when they maintain this, it escapes their notice that by the word of God the heavens existed long ago and the earth was formed out of water and by water, through which the world at that time was destroyed, being flooded with water. But by His word the present heavens and earth are being reserved for fire, kept for the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men.

Yes, this present age will come to an end and then we will enter into “the age to come,” the rule and reign of the Messiah; the restored Eden will also be fulfilled. And then there will be the “here after”, which is Eternal life. We see that God will once again, for the last time, not recreate His creation like in the day of the flood, but totally create a new heaven and earth. Revelation 21 tells us this, 

Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth passed away, and there is no longer any sea. And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a loud voice from the throne, saying, “Behold, the tabernacle of God is among men, and He will dwell among them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself will be among them, and He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed away.” And He who sits on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” And He said, “Write, for these words are faithful and true.” Then He said to me, “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give to the one who thirsts from the spring of the water of life without cost. He who overcomes will inherit these things, and I will be his God and he will be My son. But for the cowardly and unbelieving and abominable and murderers and immoral persons and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their part will be in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues came and spoke with me, saying, “Come here, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.” And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God. Her brilliance was like a very costly stone, as a stone of crystal-clear jasper. It had a great and high wall, with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels; and names were written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel. There were three gates on the east and three gates on the north and three gates on the south and three gates on the west. And the wall of the city had twelve foundation stones, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. The one who spoke with me had a gold measuring rod to measure the city, and its gates and its wall. The city is laid out as a square, and its length is as great as the width; and he measured the city with the rod, fifteen hundred miles; its length and width and height are equal. And he measured its wall, seventy-two yards, according to human measurements, which are also angelic measurements. The material of the wall was jasper; and the city was pure gold, like clear glass. The foundation stones of the city wall were adorned with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation stone was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; each one of the gates was a single pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. And the city has no need of the sun or of the moon to shine on it, for the glory of God has illumined it, and its lamp is the Lamb. The nations will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it. In the daytime (for there will be no night there) its gates will never be closed; and they will bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it; and nothing unclean, and no one who practices abomination and lying, shall ever come into it, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.

Revelation 22:1-5 continues with this, 

Then he showed me a river of the water of life, clear as crystal, coming from the throne of God and of the Lamb, in the middle of its street. On either side of the river was the Tree of Life, bearing twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. There will no longer be any curse; and the throne of God and of the Lamb will be in it, and His bond-servants will serve Him; they will see His face, and His name will be on their foreheads. And there will no longer be any night; and they will not have need of the light of a lamp nor the light of the sun, because the Lord God will illumine them; and they will reign forever and ever.

God’s final creation will not have the sun or the stars, for there will be no night, only day, and there will be no summer or winter. There will be no time at all. There will be no universe, and once again there will be no atmosphere to cause rain or cold or heat. In fact, when you see the New Jerusalem like a square, you have to ask yourself if the world will no longer be round, for it will no longer be rotating around the sun. Maybe God will create it flat. We also see that the Feast of Tabernacles will be fulfilled, for God will dwell with man forever. For all eternity, we will drink from the River of Life and eat from the Tree of Life. The Alpha and the Omega will have fulfilled all that was written from the beginning, and He will be our source for all eternity. 

We are the ones who are being built up today, as 1 Peter 2:4-10 tells us, 

And coming to Him as to a living stone which has been rejected by men, but is choice and precious in the sight of God, you also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house for a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Messiah Yeshua. For this is contained in Scripture: “Behold, I lay in Zion a choice stone, a precious corner stone, and he who believes in Him will not be disappointed.” This precious value, then, is for you who believe; but for those who disbelieve, “The stone which the builders rejected, This became the very corner stone,” and, “A stone of stumbling and a rock of offense”; for they stumble because they are disobedient to the word, and to this doom they were also appointed. But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God’s own possession, so that you may proclaim the excellencies of Him who has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light; for you once were not a people, but now you are the people of God; you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy.

And again in Ephesians 2:19-22

So then you are no longer strangers and aliens, but you are fellow citizens with the saints, and are of God’s household, having been built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Messiah Yeshua Himself being the corner stone, in whom the whole building, being fitted together, is growing into a holy temple in the Lord, in whom you also are being built together into a dwelling of God in the Spirit.

We are the New Jerusalem, the fellow citizens in the household of God. 

John 14:1-3 tells us this: 

Do not let your heart be troubled; believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many dwelling places; if it were not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, there you may be also.

Before the foundation of the world, this was God’s plan: that we would be a priestly people, a holy people. His desire to create all things was to bring us to this day, for His desire was to dwell with man, like in the original Garden of Eden where man was in His glory. Our new eternal bodies will live on for eternity as 1 Corinthians 15:40-49 tells us, 

There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised an imperishable body; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living soul.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. The first man is from the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven. As is the earthy, so also are those who are earthy; and as is the heavenly, so also are those who are heavenly. Just as we have borne the image of the earthy, we will also bear the image of the heavenly.

And it continues in verses 53-57

For this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality. But when this perishable will have put on the imperishable, and this mortal will have put on immortality, then will come about the saying that is written, “Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?” The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law; but thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Messiah Yeshua.

We started in the beginning, and there is no better way to end this study then to end it with the last words of the Book. 

“Behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to render to every man according to what he has done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end.” Blessed are those who wash their robes, so that they may have the right to the Tree of Life, and may enter by the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs and the sorcerers and the immoral persons and the murderers and the idolaters, and everyone who loves and practices lying. “I, Yeshua have sent My angel to testify to you these things for the churches. I am the root and the descendant of David, the bright morning star.” The Spirit and the bride say, “Come.” And let the one who hears say, “Come.” And let the one who is thirsty come; let the one who wishes take the water of life without cost. I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book: if anyone adds to them, God will add to him the plagues which are written in this book; and if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the Tree of Life and from the holy city, which are written in this book. He who testifies to these things says, “Yes, I am coming quickly.” Amen. Come, Lord Yeshua. The grace of the Lord Yeshua be with all. Amen. (Revelation 22:12-21)

IT IS FINISHED!

Grafted In, Part 1(Podcast)

Grafted In

“Branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.”

Romans 11:19

As Christians, do we know exactly what we have been grafted into? We have heard of our Judeo-Christian heritage, but what does that really mean to us on an everyday level? We hear much about faith and grace, but rarely about our roots. We will all agree that we all came from Adam and Eve, but we do not always think about the fact that we believers have Abraham as our father. We will be looking at our forefathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the pillars of our… church?

Abraham

“And the Scriptures, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel to Abraham beforehand, saying, ‘In you all the nations shall be blessed.’”

Galatians 3:8

The Bible tells us that “Abraham is the father of those who are of faith” (Romans 4:11-12, Galatians 3:9). Who is our father Abraham? Abraham was the tenth generation from Shem, the son of Noah. In Hebrew, his name was Avram until God changed it to Avraham. The name Avram means “exalted father,” or “the father is exalted.” Variations of this name have been found in Akkadian texts dating back to the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries BCE. Scripture states that Avraham was from the city of Ur of the Chaldeans. Originally, this was believed to have been in southern Iraq. After excavating this area, they found no record of the Chaldeans in the city of Ur until the first millennium BCE. So scholars believe that Ur may have been in upper Mesopotamia, which may have been started by people who had once lived in southern Iraq. Upper Mesopotamia would have been much closer to Haran, which the text of Avraham is centered around.

Terah, Avram’s father, packed up the family and headed for Canaan, but instead went to Haran (Genesis 11:31-32). While in Haran, God spoke to Avram and said, “Go forth from your native land and from your father’s house to the land that I will show you” (Genesis 12:1). 

The first phrase here in Hebrew is lekh lekha, which means “to go forth,” in the sense of separating oneself or taking leave of. It is not clear why Terah detoured to Haran in the first place. He never did go on to Canaan, but God made it clear to Avram that he was to separate himself from his father and move on. When God called Avram, He made several promises to him:

1. “I will make you a great nation.” This nation would be great not only in number, but also in significance.

2. “I will bless you.” This meant financial and material prosperity.

3. “I will make your name great.” In the Near East, a person’s name was equal to who that person was. Avram would not only have fame, but would be greatly esteemed.

4. “You shall be a blessing.” Avram himself would be a blessing to those he came in contact with.

5. “I will bless those who bless you and curse those who curse you.” God gives Avram His protective care. Anyone who does harm to Avram will now have to deal with God.

6. “And all the families of the earth shall be blessed through you.” God goes from the realm of blessing Avram himself to blessing those he comes in contact with and finally to all humanity. 

In the late Apostolic Era, Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus offered the following explanation of Genesis 12:3: “And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.”

Rabbi Eliezer expounded, “What is meant by the verse, ‘And in you all the families of the earth will be blessed’? The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Abraham, ‘I have two goodly shoots to engraft on you: Ruth the Moabitess and Naamah the Ammonitess.’ All the families of the earth, even the other families who live on the earth are blessed only for Israel’s sake. All the nations of the earth, even the ships that go from Gaul to Spain are blessed only for Israel’s sake.” (b.Yevamot 63a)

Rabbi Eliezer used the passage to explain how two Gentile women—Ruth the Moabite and Naamah the Ammonite—came to be regarded as part of Israel and even mothers of the Davidic kings. The Torah specifically says, “No Ammonite or Moabite shall enter the assembly of the LORD; none of their descendants, even to the tenth generation…” (Deuteronomy 23:3). How could Ruth and Naamah be mothers of the kings of Israel? 

Rabbi Eliezer explained that they had been grafted into Abraham.

This creative re-reading of the passage is consistent with other traditions about Abraham which portray him as actively involved in leading idolaters to worship of the LORD. Abraham could be likened unto a tree of faith. Rabbi Eliezer likened his converts to branches removed from trees of the nations and grafted into the tree of Abraham’s faith. Abraham’s converts find blessing in his faith: all the families of the earth will be blessed as they are grafted into him.

Paul used Genesis 12:3 as the programmatic text for his unique gospel message of Gentile inclusion through Messiah. In Galatians 3:8 he quoted Genesis 12:3, saying, “The Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand to Abraham, saying, ‘all the nations will be blessed in you.‘” To Paul, the phrase “all nations will be blessed in you” was the gospel. He equated those words with the good news of the kingdom.

Let’s look at  Romans 11: 17-21, “But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, although a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among the others and now share in the nourishing root of the olive tree,  do not be arrogant toward the branches. If you are, remember it is not you who support the root, but the root that supports you.  Then you will say, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in.”  That is true. They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand fast through faith. So do not become proud, but fear. For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you.”  

Paul compared the nation of Israel to an olive tree. He compared the nations to wild olive branches taken from other olive trees (other nations) and grafted into the olive tree of Abraham’s family. He probably derived the analogy from the same intentional misreading of the Hebrew of Genesis 12:3 that Rabbi Eliezer employed. (Rabbi Eliezer may have acquired the interpretation from the Jewish believers. Rabbi Eliezer once admitted that he enjoyed the teachings of the disciples of Yeshua.)

In Paul’s version, Gentile believers in Yeshua are grafted on to the olive tree that symbolizes Abraham’s family. The “grafted-in” Gentiles became members of the family, so to speak. The analogy vividly illustrates the blessing of Abraham to the nations: “All the families of the earth will be grafted into you.”

In the same passage, Paul warned the Gentile believers not to become arrogant over the natural branches (Jews and proselytes). Rather, they should remember that, as engrafted branches, they are the guests. 

He admitted that some of the natural branches had been removed from the tree because of their unbelief. However, even this unbelief he explained away as a necessary and temporary state to allow time for the nations to come to faith—a preliminary to the final redemption.

Who are the natural branches that have been removed? Paul makes it clear that those branches represented Paul’s own Jewish contemporaries who intentionally rejected the good news about Yeshua and the kingdom. As noted above, Paul told his readers, “From the standpoint of the gospel they are enemies for your sake, but from the standpoint of God’s choice they are beloved for the sake of the fathers; for the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable” (Romans 11:28-29). In other words, Paul warned his readers not to be too quick to count the Jewish people out on the basis of faith or disbelief in Yeshua. He said, “For if you were cut off from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will those who are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?”  (Romans 11:24).

For Avram the personal blessings would have been easy enough to believe, but becoming a great nation? This took great faith!

So we see that the first thing Avram did after God called him was to have faith. He took God at His word. He picked up his belongings and he, with his wife Sarai, along with his nephew Lot, set out to “go forth” to the land of Canaan (Genesis 12:4-5). Many wonder why Avram took his nephew Lot with them. It was a custom that the oldest uncle would care for a deceased brother’s children, as 1 Timothy 5:8 tells us, “But if anyone does not provide for his relatives, and especially for members of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.”  Haran was Lot’s father who had died. Avram was seventy-five years old.

Though God had made promises to Avram, He never mentioned land ownership to him. This made the journey all the more suspenseful, requiring much faith. God kept His word and Avram prospered. He prospered to the point where he and his nephew had to part company. 

Now with Lot out of the picture, Avram is now totally severed from his father’s house. God once again reaffirms His promises in 

Genesis 13:14-18. It is believed that God had Avram stand on the highest point in central Israel, which is Gebel-el-Asur, which is five miles northeast of Bethel. There he could see the Mediterranean, the hills of Hebron, and even the Transjordan. God tells Avram to raise his eyes and look out from where he was. In Ancient Rome, the transfer of property was done by sight. This is not yet proven for the ancient Middle East, but certainly walking about the land was. This was a symbolic act, which is called hazakah in Hebrew.  Joshua 24:3 records  this, “Then I took your father Abraham from beyond the River and led him through all the land of Canaan, and made his offspring many. I gave him Isaac.”  In Nuzi (an ancient Mesopotamian city), the former owner would lift his foot from the property, and the new owner would set his foot on it, symbolizing the transfer of ownership. The Egyptians and the Hittites had a practice where periodically the king would tour his kingdom to renew his sovereignty over the land. Ruth 4:7-9, Deuteronomy 11:24, and Joshua 1:3 all have a form of this tradition. God now has promised Avram the land.

Avram moves to Hebron and erects his third altar to God. It was quite customary in the Ancient Middle East to set up sacred sites. Hebron has occupied a place of extraordinary importance in Jewish tradition as one of the four holy cities along with Jerusalem, Safed, and Tiberias. Hebron was the first city Avram settled in, the first he bought land in, and the burial site of three patriarchs and their wives. For seven years, it was the capital of Judah and Israel under King David.

The Scripture narrative now reveals to us a side of Avram that we do not usually think about when we think of him, but this theme has carried throughout Scripture for anyone who is redeemed of the Lord. A war broke out amongst the kings of the area, and they took Avram’s nephew Lot captive (Genesis 14:12-20). When Avram heard of this, he immediately gathered his servants and went to rescue Lot. The Scriptures tell us that Avram, against all odds, rescues Lot and all the other people with him plus all of their possessions. Here Avram is depicted as a “mighty warrior,” one who is “more than a conqueror.” In this narrative, Avram is, for the first time, called a Hebrew, possibly meaning “one who is from the other side,” or “one who is on the opposite side of the rest,” alluding to his religious nonconformity. Certainly it shows that God was continuing His promises to Avram by giving him this great victory and elevating his name throughout the land.

What happens to Avram next is something he would remember and ponder for the rest of his life. As Avram is returning home from the battle, he meets a man who blesses him. Avram realizes this is not just a man, but a heavenly representative named Melchizedek. The narrative tells us that He is the King of Righteousness from the City of Peace and that He is a priest to the Most High God. The Hebrew phrase that he uses is El Elyon in order to distinguish from the Canaanite gods, who were also called El. What is interesting here is that Melchizedek is from the City of Peace. The Canaanite area was a hostile area without peace. The city of Salem at that time was a Canaanite city, so how could this be?

Avram was getting a glimpse of the Messiah, the Priestly King who would come. Melchizedek was a foreshadowing of Messiah, the City of Peace was the city of Jerusalem where this Priestly King would rule and reign forever. One thousand years later, King David sat on the throne in Jerusalem and wrote Psalm 110, “The Lord says to my Lord:   “Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool.” The Lord sends forth from Zion your mighty scepter.  Rule in the midst of your enemies! Your people will offer themselves freely on the day of your power,  in holy garments; from the womb of the morning,  the dew of your youth will be yours. The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind, “You are a priest forever  after the order of Melchizedek.” Psalm 110:1-4) Again looking toward the day of the coming of the mighty, victorious Priestly King Melchizedek (Yeshua). Two thousand years later, the writer of Hebrews also talks about this Priestly King Melchizedek Hebrews 7:1-3.” “For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the Most High God, met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him, and to him Abraham apportioned a tenth part of everything. He is first, by translation of his name, king of righteousness, and then he is also king of Salem, that is, king of peace. He is without father or mother or genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but resembling the Son of God he continues a priest forever.”  Yeshua  Himself talks about Avram looking forward to His day and seeing it (John 8:56). So Avram, recognizing who this heavenly being was, gave Him a tenth of all the spoil of the battle. This is the first revelation to Avram about the coming Messiah; the second is yet to come.

Once again God speaks to Avram, but this time Avram speaks back the words, “I have no heir.” Avram addresses God in a rarely used term: “O Lord God.” Avram brings his request before God as one who wants to still trust and believe, but “Lord, help my unbelief!” 

God quickly reassures him and promises him a child. That’s all Avram needed to hear, and once again he believed God. God goes one step further this time and He cuts a covenant with Avram. Later in the study, we will look at this covenant much closer, but for now we will say that God puts His promises into a legally binding agreement that still stands today. God opens the dialogue with, “I AM the Lord who brought you out from Ur of the Chaldeans.” This royal proclamation will also be used in another famous treaty with Moses. Both times God says He was giving His people the land.

Avram now enters a time that will surely test his faith. After not having the fulfillment of an heir, Sarai offers Avram her servant. This was a very common practice in the Near East. What seems to be ironic is that Hagar is an Egyptian, and her name is a play on words in Hebrew, meaning, “stranger” and “harsh treatment.” Remember, God has revealed to Avram that his people would be enslaved and oppressed for four hundred years (Genesis 15:13); but for now, it’s Hagar who is getting the harsh treatment. The sin of Avram now multiplies. Their attempt to help God keep His word fails, and Hagar gets the fallout of the failure. She runs away and an angel of the Lord visits her and tells her to go back, but not before giving her a promise that her offspring would be too many to count (we see the fulfillment of this in Genesis 25:12-18). Right or wrong, Hagar was going to bless Avram with a child, and so God was going to bless her. God’s revelation to Hagar certainly fulfills God’s promise to Avram that through him the families of the earth would be blessed and that whoever blesses Avram shall be blessed. God names the child Ishmael, meaning “God hears.” Some would think that this was given in response to Avram and Sarai’s prayer for a child, but this is not so; Hagar reveals to us another side of God. She calls Him El-Roi, “the God who sees,” or “all-seeing God.” It was Hagar who cried against the injustice, and God heard her. He says to her, “For the Lord has paid heed to your suffering” (Genesis 16:11). It is worth noting that the offspring of Ishmael were not always enemies to Israel. The Bible records different marriages to Ishmaelites (Genesis 25:13, 1 Chronicles 2:17). They are not listed as people who were conquered by David, but rather even as friends (1 Chronicles 27:30).

We have seen Avram, who believed God and it was accounted to him as righteousness (Romans 4:3) as a mighty man of war, blessed of God, and a friend of God, but also one who has many faults and weaknesses. Avram is ninety-nine years old and God appears to him once again reaffirming his promises. 

He changes Avram’s name to Avraham, meaning “Father of a multitude of nations,” for Avraham would be the father not only to the Jews and the Ishmaelites, but also the Edomites and Midianites (Genesis 25 & 36) and to all who would live by faith (Galatians 3:7). He gives the land of Canaan as an everlasting covenant and says that He will be their God. Each time, God goes one step further, and to prove it, He gives Avraham a sign of this covenant: circumcision. (Romans 4:10-11).

Misunderstanding Paul

Paul believed that being Jewish (i.e., circumcised) could not be a prerequisite for salvation, but he needed evidence from the Torah. He did not have the authority to arbitrarily make rulings or declarations as if he was God’s voice on earth. Everything needed to be established and proven by Torah. Observant Jews like Paul, trained in rabbinic logic, view life through the lens of Torah. Any new idea or ruling must be weighed and measured on the basis of “Where do we find this in the Torah?”

Paul found justification for his gospel of Gentile inclusion (without circumcision) in Genesis 15:5-6. “And he brought him outside and said, “Look toward heaven, and number the stars, if you are able to number them.” Then he said to him, “So shall your offspring be.”  And he believed the Lord, and he counted it to him as righteousness.”  God declared Abraham righteous on the basis of faith prior to his circumcision.

Nevertheless, Paul’s letters contain “some things hard to understand, which the untaught and unstable distort, as they do also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction” (2 Peter 3:16). In the days of the apostles, some people misused Paul’s interpretation of Genesis 15:6 to claim that “faith alone,” independent of producing good works or a righteous life, was adequate for salvation. James the Righteous, brother of Yeshua, addressed this error directly in his epistle to the Diaspora:

But someone may well say, “You have faith and I have works; show me your faith without the works, and I will show you my faith by my works.” You believe that God is one. You do well; the demons also believe, and shudder. But are you willing to recognize, you foolish fellow, that faith without works is useless? Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up Isaac his son on the altar? You see that faith was working with his works, and as a result of the works, faith was perfected; and the Scripture was fulfilled which says [in Genesis 15:6],

 “And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness,” and he was called the friend of God [in 2 Chronicles 20:7]. You see that a man is justified by works and not by faith alone. (James 2:18-24)

Paul also recognized that some people had misunderstood his message. 

He attempted to bring a correction in his epistle to the Romans:

Do we then nullify the Torah through faith? May it never be! On the contrary, we establish the Torah. (Romans 3:31)

What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin so that grace may increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it? (Romans 6:1-2)

Then God said, “As for your wife Sarai, she shall be called Sarah.” The Hebrew meaning of the name Sarah is not clear, but it could possibly mean “prince” or “ruler” and is often paired with the word melekh, meaning “king.” God promises Avraham that the promised child would come from Sarah and that she would give rise to nations, and rulers of people would come from her. The name Sarah certainly was a reference to Israel, for the name Israel is from the Hebrew verb stem s-r-h.  As we see in Genesis 32:28 God changed Jacob’s name to Israel. Avraham immediately asked about his son Ishmael; what would become of him? God puts things in order: He first addresses His covenant. “This time next year, you shall have a son.” God names the promised child Isaac, Yis’chak, meaning “He laughs,” and God tells Avraham that through this child He would continue His everlasting covenant with him. God, who is faithful to His promises, does tell Avraham that Ishmael would be a nation of twelve and God would bless him. Avraham was one hundred years old and Sarah was ninety. Avraham then took every male in his household, including Ishmael, and circumcised them. Ishmael was thirteen years old at the time. The apostle Paul uses Hagar and Sarah to show the two covenants that were made between Avraham and Moses (Galatians 4:21-31). 

When looking at the allegory of Sarah and Hagar in Galatians 4:21-31, we must first understand the concept of an allegory. Allegories were used by the apostles to represent ideas or principles in a story. Its meaning points to other things which are mystical, spiritual,  or even literal. These stories are called Midrashes in Jewish teachings. It’s like a fictitious way of speaking to point to things that are real. It equates them to real life situations and people to show “types and symbols” of past things or things to come.

In the allegory of Sarah and Hagar, Paul does just this; he uses Hagar to show that she represents the covenant given at Mount Sinai. He says that her children are in bondage, but Sarah represents the new covenant and her children are free like Isaac, who was the promise. The promise of what? In this case, salvation. 

Paul in no way was saying that we should no longer live by the Torah; if he was, then he was saying that we should never love God and our neighbor as ourself, for this sums up the Torah. If he was saying we are not under the law, then it is legal for us to murder and steal and covet, for this is all in the Torah. Yeshua Himself expanded the Torah in Matthew 5:17-48. He said that He did not come to abolish the Law but to fulfill it (verse 17). Paul never teaches that the Torah is bad, but that it is holy and righteous and good (Romans 7:12). Our salvation is only in Yeshua and we serve God now out of love. Yeshua tells us that if we love Him then we will keep His commandments. Where are those commandments recorded? In Exodus 20.  What Paul was saying is that for salvation, we are free. Free to sin? No! Paul tells us in Galatians 5:13, “For you were called to freedom, brethren; only do not turn your freedom into an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another.” Paul gives us the meaning to his allegory. Hagar represents the works of the flesh, the law written on stone tablets, and Sarah represents the works of the Spirit, the law now written on our hearts. Galatians 5 is all about walking in the spirit verses walking by the flesh. He tells us what those deeds of the flesh are in Galatians 5:19-21, “ Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are: sexual immorality, impurity, indecent behavior,  idolatry, witchcraft, hostilities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions,  envy, drunkenness, carousing, and things like these, of which I forewarn you, just as I have forewarned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.”   And the fruit of the Spirit are But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,  gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law.  Now those who belong to Christ Jesus crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. verses 22-24.  Peter tells us in 1 Peter 2:16, “Act as free men, and do not use your freedom as a covering for evil, but use it as bond-slaves of God.” We are now free to be slaves to the one true God out of love and the fear of the Lord. We are children of the promise—the promise of salvation. But oh, how we need to live by God’s ways for life, for Yeshua said that He was the way, the truth, and the life. 

So we see Sarah and Hagar: an allegory, a midrash, on how to live life.

Once again God pays a visit to Avraham. As Avraham was sitting at the entrance of his tent, he looked up and saw three men approaching him. He quickly gets up and offers these men his hospitality. The writer of Hebrews knew the importance of entertaining strangers, as it tells us in Hebrews 13:2,  “Do not neglect hospitality to strangers, for by this some have entertained angels without knowing it.” Avraham is our example; at least four times in the New Testament it says that we believers are to be hospitable. The Talmud says, “Hospitality to strangers is greater than welcoming the divine Presence.” Avraham  offers his hospitality in the way it should be shown with a meal as  Genesis 18:5-6 tells us, “ I will bring a piece of bread, so that you may refresh yourselves; after that you may go on, since you have visited your servant.” And they said, “So do as you have said.”  So Abraham hurried into the tent to Sarah, and said, “Quickly, prepare three measures of fine flour, knead it, and make bread cakes.” Regarding Genesis 18:5-6, the Talmud says, “Such is the way of the righteous; they promise little but perform much.” Avraham’s hospitality was fit for angels. He had Sarah use the finest of wheat flour, the type that was used later for meal offerings. He selected a calf which was a rare delicacy and a sign of princely hospitality. He provides curds (the fatty part of the milk which was like yogurt). Milk was highly esteemed in the ancient Near East and was offered to gods. It was a source of vitality and possessor of curative powers. Early exegesis as represented by Josephus, Targum Jonathan, and the Talmud would not accept the notion of angels partaking of food, so they understood the phrase to mean that they only gave the appearance of eating.  But Avraham must have known that, that was not true and that is why he offered it to them.    Avraham’s hospitality pays off when Sarah is told that she will have a son.

We now get a glimpse of Avraham the intercessor. Amos 3:7 says, “Surely the Lord God does nothing unless He reveals His secret to His servants the prophets.” We found this to be true with Noah ten generations earlier, and now we see it also with Avraham. This sets up a dialogue that is not seen again till Moses. Avraham was truly a friend of God. Yeshua said in John 15:15 that “We are now called friends of God.” Avraham walked with God as a redeemed person. When Avraham hears of the coming destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, he pleads with God for these people’s lives. Maybe it was because of his nephew Lot, or maybe it was because he himself had recently gone to battle for these people to free them from their captors. Avraham, though, does not plead for the wicked, but for the righteous. The Psalmist wrote the same plea: “Do not take me away with the wicked” in (Psalm 28:3). 

The Talmud makes the comment, “Whoever is merciful to his fellow beings is, without doubt, of the children of our father Avraham; whoever is unmerciful to his fellow beings certainly cannot be of the children of Avraham our father.” As we see in James 5:16, “The effective fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much.” Avraham’s prayer did avail much. God spared Lot and his family, the only righteous in the land (2 Peter 2:7-9).  Avraham now journeys to the region of the Negev to learn a lesson in lying. King Abimelech of Gerar had Sarah brought to himself after he learned that she is Avraham’s sister. Why would Abimelech want Sarah, who is nearly ninety years old? According to rabbinic fancy, “Her flesh was rejuvenated, her wrinkles smoothed out, and her original beauty restored.” This is, no doubt, consistent with the miraculous renewal of her vitality by divine grace so she may bear a child. God quickly intervenes in a dream to Abimelech. God calls Avraham a prophet (Genesis 20:7). This is the first time the Hebrew word navi is used. It’s origin is uncertain, but it is believed to be connected with the Akkadian word nabu, meaning “to call.” The Assyrian kings were entitled “the one who called,” that is, called by the gods. The form navi in Hebrew could either signify the one who receives the divine call or one who proclaims, a spokesman. The prophet is the spokesman for God to man, but intercession before God in favor of man is also an indispensable aspect of his function. We see this with Moses, Samuel, Amos, and Jeremiah. We had previously seen Avraham take this intercessory role, so now God deems him a prophet. Avraham learns that deception is not of God. We have seen Avraham as the friend of God, the intercessor whose prayers avail much, and once again weak and human. Now twenty-five years later, Avraham and Sarah receive their reward in answering God’s initial call to “go forth:” they are in the land, though as strangers. They have prospered beyond belief and now they have a son, an heir to all of the promises that God has made to them. Time to celebrate!

Eight days come, and now it’s time to circumcise. Isaac is the first to be circumcised on the eighth day, thus fulfilling the covenant of God. When Isaac was weaned, which could have been anywhere from age twenty-four months to even four or five years old, Avraham had another celebration. This was quite common since weaning marked the first significant stage in the life cycle. But Abraham finds out quickly that the celebration turns into sorrow. According to rabbinic interpretation of the Hebrew word metsahek in Genesis 21:9, Ishmael was ridiculing the fuss made over Isaac and asserting his own claim to being the firstborn with the right to a double portion of the estate. Ishmael was right. 

Sarah knew the law of the land. She tells Avraham to “cast out the slave-woman and her son.” The laws of Hammurabi and of the still earlier Lipit-Ishtar implicitly make inheritance rights a legal consequence of the father’s acceptance of the infant as his legitimate son. The key to Sarah’s demand lies in a clause in the laws of Lipit-Ishtar where it is stipulated that the father may grant freedom to the slave woman and the children she had borne him, in which case they forfeit their share of the inheritance. 

We see this in Judges 11:1-3,  “Now Jephthah the Gileadite was a valiant warrior, but he was the son of a prostitute. And Gilead had fathered Jephthah.  Gilead’s wife bore him sons; and when his wife’s sons grew up, they drove Jephthah out and said to him, “You shall not have an inheritance in our father’s house, for you are the son of another woman.” So Jephthah fled from his brothers and lived in the land of Tob; and worthless men gathered around Jephthah, and they went wherever he did.”   By giving Hagar and Ishmael their freedom, they no longer have the right to the inheritance, and Sarah finally would be rid of this terrible mistake that confronted her each day. God tosses His vote toward Sarah. He speaks to Avraham in a night vision and tells him once again that Isaac would be his legal heir. But God is a compassionate God, and He has already told Hagar and Avraham of the future of Ishmael. Ishmael is now sixteen years old. Avraham, putting his faith in God once again, sends them away with a container of water and some bread. The Hebrew word for “sent her away” is shillah. It is used in the context of divorce as well as the emancipation of slaves. Apparently Hagar lost her way, because Avraham would not have sent them out without enough provisions. But just as with the last time, God heard Hagar. Once again God promised He would be with Ishmael. We will now see that Isaac, just like Ishmael, was saved at a critical moment by an angelic voice from heaven. The time has now come for Avraham’s final testing of faith. In Hebrew it is called the Akedah, meaning “to bind.” Avraham has lost one son, and he is about to lose another. The narrative tells us that it is some time afterward that God calls out to Avraham. God tells Avraham to take his favored son Isaac, whom he loves, and to “go forth,” lekh lekha. This is the same phrase that God used when He first called Avraham to leave his father. God tells him to go to the land of Moriah and offer a burnt offering on the mount that He would show him. Just as in the beginning, Avraham found himself on a journey to a place he was not sure of, again to build an altar and a sacrifice. This mighty warrior and great intercessor now has no one to come to his rescue. He makes no plea, but carries out God’s command, trusting Him every step of the way (Genesis 22).  

Mount Moriah is a stretch of land between Mount Zion to the west and the Mount of Olives to the east. The name MarYah is the Aramaic equivalent of the Hebrew name for God, YHWH. In fact, the name MarYah literally means “Master YHWH.” In the Aramaic translation of the New Testament, this term is used 239 times in various quotations of passages from the Hebrew Scriptures. Other translations of the name are “land of worship” or “high land.”

The most well-known tradition related to Mount Moriah is the binding of Isaac by his father Avraham in Genesis 22. We see that according to the Aramaic English Standard Version, Abraham called that place “Mar-Yah Will Provide” after the provision of a sacrificial ram (Genesis 22:14). 

This site was later bought by David for 600 shekels of gold from Orna (Araunah), the former king of the Jebusites, who had a threshing floor at this location. It was there that David built an altar to the Lord and sacrificed to God (1 Chronicles 21:25, 2 Samuel 24:18-25, 2 Chronicles 3:1). Thus the Temple Mount was purchased and so legally belongs to Israel.

In King Solomon’s temple, it was here over Araunah’s threshing floor at the peak of Moriah that the ark of the covenant sat. Let stop to take a closer look at Mount Moriah before moving on.

Speculation

Legend has it that Melchizedek—the King of Salem and priest of God Most High—brought out bread and wine on Mount Moriah. “And he blessed Avram, saying, ‘Blessed be Avram of God Most High, creator of heaven and earth‘” (Genesis 14:19).

The location of Jacob’s dream is traditionally identified as Mount Moriah (Genesis 22:10-18) although it is not explicitly stated in the text where the dream took place. It is also traditionally believed that the summit of Mount Moriah is the “Foundation Stone”—the symbolic fundament of the world’s creation—and reputedly the site of the Temple’s Holy of Holies.

The Samaritans did not believe that Mount Moriah was the place of Isaac’s binding, thus not the correct place of worship as some scholars reference the conversation Yeshua had with the Samaritan woman at the well, where He stated that the Samaritans were inaccurate in their knowledge of the worship of God (John 4:20-24). 

Acknowledging the intended similarity between the sacrifice of Isaac and the crucifixion of Yeshua they make the connection that Moriah would be the same location where Jews made sacrifices at the Temple of Solomon. Isaac carrying the wood for the sacrificial fire as Yeshua carried the cross; the reference in Hebrews 11:17-19 to Abraham believing God would raise Isaac from the dead; Isaac being Abraham’s “only” son and Yeshua being God’s only begotten Son; all make the correlation between the two events point to Moriah being the Temple site.

Muslim View

Mount Moriah is also a central location in Islam. Muslims know this mount as Mount Marwah and they believe it to be located near the Kaaba in Mecca, Saudi Arabia instead of the location accepted in Judaism and Christianity.  There has been a historical account of rams’ horns preserved in the Kaaba until the year 683, which are believed to be the remains of the sacrifice of Ishmael. From a Muslim point of view, the well-known site of Mount Marwah, the hill just outside the perimeter of the Kaaba in Mecca, may be identified with the biblical Moriah.

The Quran states that Abraham saw a vision of himself sacrificing his son. Among early Muslim scholars, however, there was a dispute over the identity of this son. The argument of those early scholars who believed it was Isaac rather than Ishmael was that “God’s perfecting his mercy on Abraham and Isaac” referred to His making Abraham His friend and saving him from the burning bush, and to his rescuing Isaac. On the contrary, the other parties held that the promise to Sarah was of a son, Isaac, and a grandson, Jacob, excluded the possibility of a premature death of Isaac.  Muslims considered that visions experienced by prophets are revelations from God, and as such it was a divine order to Abraham. The entire episode of the sacrifice is regarded as a trial of God for Abraham and his son, and both are seen as having passed the test by submitting to God and showing their awareness that God is the Owner and Giver of all that we have and cherish, including life and offspring. The submission of Abraham and his son is celebrated and commemorated by Muslims on the days of Eid al-Adha. During the festival, those who can afford and the ones in the pilgrimage sacrifice a ram, cow, sheep or a camel. Part of the sacrifice meat is eaten by the household and what remains is distributed to the neighbors and the needy.

 Let’s continue on with Avraham and Issac.  The length of the travel caused the testing of Avraham to become even more intense. He had plenty of time to think about what was going to happen; by the time they arrived, Avraham could truly carry out God’s will freely. On the third day of the journey, Avraham looked up and saw the place from afar. The land of Moriah would become the future city of Jerusalem, and the mount that the Lord pointed out to Avraham would become the future site of the Temple. According to rabbinic legend, Avraham and Isaac could see a cloud hovering over one of the hills, but the two attendants with them could not. So now they knew the spot that they were to go to. Avraham takes the wood and places it on Isaac. We know that Isaac is old enough to carry this wood and old enough to understand what is happening here. Isaac carried the wood for his own sacrifice just as later down in the centuries Jesus, the greater Isaac, would carry the wood for His own sacrifice. Isaac asked Avraham, “Where is the sacrifice?” Avraham responds in faith, “God will provide.” The word for “provide” in Hebrew is also a common way to say “see.” So Avraham could have been saying, “We shall see,” or “God will see to it.” Whichever way it was, Avraham was trusting God, something he had learned to do so well. Avraham begins to bind Isaac. The Hebrew word is aqad, the stem of which is -k-d. It is a technical term for the tying together of the forefoot and the hind-foot, the two forefeet, or of the two hind-feet of an animal. 

The moment has now come and I’m sure many things flashed through Avraham’s mind as he lifted up that knife. “Avraham, Avraham!” What words of endearment on God’s part!  Because Avraham and God shared a special friendship. Avraham was right; he knew that God would provide. A ram lies stuck in a thicket, which becomes the sacrifice, but there is more to this. Avraham names the place Adonai Yireh, meaning “on this mountain the Lord will be seen.” Avraham once again receives insight into the coming Messiah, that one day He would be sacrificed in this place and that He too would be resurrected just like his son Isaac. God once more blessed Avraham. All the nations will be blessed through his descendants. The Kingly Priest in Melchizedek and the replaced sacrificial lamb have now shown Avraham the complete message of the Messiah. The Messiah would speak of this day when He said, “Avraham rejoiced at the thought of seeing my day; he saw it, and was glad.” Yeshua here uses that word for “seeing” (John 8:56).

(We have placed a handout that compares Yeshua and Issac  in our transcript.  If you like, after the recording you can read it, or you can print out the whole transcript.)

The Comparison of  Yeshua and Isaac

Son of Abraham

Genesis 21:3

Matthew 1:1

Only beloved son

Genesis 22:2

John 3:16

Miraculous births

Genesis 21:1-7

Luke 1:34-35

Named by God

Genesis 17:19

Luke 1:31-33

Messages of birth delivered by angels

Genesis 18:10

Luke 1:31-33

Three days very significant

Three day journey—Genesis 22:4

Three days in grave—Luke 24:13-21

Two men went with them

Genesis 22:3

Mark 15:27

Carried the wood for their own sacrifice

Genesis 22:6

John 19:17

Offered as a sacrifice

Genesis 22:2

John 1:29, Matthew 27:35

Both offered on a hill of a Mount

Genesis 22:2

John 19:17-37

Both were bound

Genesis 22:9

John 18:12

Both willingly allowed themselves to be offered as sacrifices

Genesis 22:7-8

Philippians 2:8

Both received back from the dead

Genesis 22:4

Matthew 20:19

Servant gets bride for son

Genesis 24:1-4

Ephesians 5:22-32, Revelation 21:2,9

Servant offered ten gifts

Genesis 24:10

Romans 6:23, 12; 1 Corinthians 12 

When Sarah hears about Avraham sacrificing Isaac, she dies from the shock (Genesis 23:1-2). Avraham buys the Cave of Machpelah (that is, Hebron) for a burial site, which still stands today and in which the three patriarchs and their wives are buried. After her death, Avraham took another wife, whose name was Keturah. Many scholars and sages believe this was Hagar. She bore him six more children (Genesis 25:1-6). Paul addresses this in Romans 9:6-7 to clarify that only Isaac continued the covenant.

This is where we leave Avraham. Scripture says that God has given each person a measure of faith. I believe our father Avraham planted his seed of faith and it became a tree of righteousness.

This is our heritage of faith.

Avraham: the Pillar of Faith

Grafted In, Part 2(Podcast)

Isaac

“And they that know Thy name will put their trust in Thee: for Thou, O Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek Thee.”

Psalm 9:10

Not too much is said about Isaac. The greatest moment in his life was on that altar (Genesis 22). It took great trust in God and his father Avraham to let himself be bound as a sacrifice on that altar. Isaac, (Yis’chak), was well aware of his miraculous birth and the promises that were going to be handed down to him one day. To this day, it is customary for the Jewish father to pass down traditions and beliefs to the next generation. It is also customary for the father to bless the children, and we see Avraham doing this, but not before he does his parental duty in finding Isaac a wife. Her name is Rebekah. Rebekah also has the same experience that Avraham had: she is asked to leave her homeland and her father’s house and go to a land that she was not familiar with. since the future of the covenant would come through Rebekah, her faith also would have to be tested. She agrees to go, and once again, we see this custom of blessing in Genesis 24:60, “And they blessed Rebekah and said to her, “May you, our sister, Become thousands of ten thousands, and may your descendants possess The gate of those who hate them.” We see Yis’chak returning from Beer-lahai-roi where he would later settle (Genesis 24:62). It was probably part of an oasis to which sheep-breeders would come for water and pasturage.  It says that Yis’chak was out walking when he looked up and saw the caravan coming (verse 63). The Hebrew word here rendered as “out walking,” la-suach, is not clear in its meaning. The present rendering is based on the Arabic saha, meaning “to take a stroll.” Another tradition has Isaac chatting with his friends, a translation derived from the Hebrew siah, meaning “to talk.” This word siah can alternatively be translated as “a shrub,” which has led some to place him as strolling among bushes. The most popular rabbinic understanding has him praying or meditating. Whatever he was doing, he was going to meet Rebekah. Genesis 24;67 tells us, “Then Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah’s tent, and he took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved her; so Isaac was comforted after his mother’s death.” The act of taking Rebekah into his mother’s tent symbolized that she was the successor to Sarah as the matriarch of the family. Not too much is recorded about the first twenty years of their marriage. Issac appears to be just a transition between his father Avraham and his son Ya’akov. This lack of presence in the Scriptures certainly does not diminish his role as a patriarch and a pillar of the church. The scriptures tell us that Isaac was forty years old when he married Rebekah. She too was barren of children. This may have taken place to show that like his father, Isaac was a man of prayer and that God was a God who answers—and He did answer. Rebekah finds herself having much difficulty in her pregnancy, so she inquires of the Lord as to the problem going on inside of her (Genesis 25:22). Interestingly, Isaac and Rebekah lived in Beer-lahai-roi at the time; this was the same place that Hagar had her encounter with God when He revealed to her about her son. It’s here that Rebekah is told that she is having twins and that her younger son will receive the birthright. And so twins were born to Isaac. We will discuss these two boys later.  

Genesis 26 starts by saying, “There was a famine in the land….” Here comes another test for Isaac His first impulse is to go to Gerar and then to Egypt, just as his father had done before him, but God intervenes and tells him not to go. God re-establishes His covenant now with Isaac, but only if he stays in the land. This meant to Isaac that he would have to trust God for food for his family as well as for his livestock. Could God still prosper him in times of famine? “Yes” Isaac travels in the region of Gerar during the time of the famine. Just like his father, he lies about his wife, calling her his sister; the similarities are so great between Avraham and his son. Both had to learn that honesty is the best policy.  Isaac prospered and became very wealthy, but God kept him on course by allowing him to encounter many difficulties with the people of the region mainly over wells.  Even though Isaac was asked to leave the region of Gerar, the king himself comes to see Isaac to make a treaty on behalf of the people. With Isaac’s wealth and fame, and being the son of Avraham (who was a powerful and well known man in these parts, and whose wells they were disputing over), the King of Gerar wanted to be sure that his kingdom was safe and that this powerful man would not retaliate against them in the future. So he comes to Isaac and makes a treaty with him, an alah; this is a curse which accompanies a treaty sealed by an oath. The men sit down to eat, which is the custom when making a treaty, and they both exchange oaths and the curses that go along with this treaty if either one should violate it.  Isaac now moves to Beer-sheba, which is where Avraham settled after the episode with the binding of Isaac, where God visits him again and reaffirms the covenant one more time. As is the custom of his father, he builds an altar and calls out upon the name of the Lord. Finally, God blesses Isaac’s servants with a well that was not fought over, and he names the well Shibah. Isaac is walking in the covenant, a wealthy prominent person like his father Avraham, trusting God and living out the promises one at a time. 

Three worldviews of Isaac

Judaism: 37 years old at binding

  • Dedicated as a sacrifice and so could not leave the God-given land
  • Oldest to live of all 3 patriarchs
  • Name was never changed
  • Blind in old age due to the tears of the angels at his binding falling in his eyes

 Christianity: Isaac a type of Messiah

  • Church stands on both the Son of Promise and father of the faithful
  • Isaac = Liberty,  Ishmael = Slavery
  • Islam: Prophet of Islam
  • Described as father of the Israelites and a righteous servant of God
  • Isaac, along with Ishmael, important for Muslims for continuing to preach the message of monotheism after their father Abraham.
  • Isaac‘s name is mentioned 15 times in Qur’an.  the Qur’an states that Abraham received “good tidings” of Isaac, a prophet of righteousness, and God blessed them both. 
  • This is where we will leave Isaac and now concentrate on his two sons. The Scriptures say, “But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God; I trust in the mercy of God forever and ever” (Psalm 52:8). It is this olive tree that we are grafted into.

            This is our heritage of trust.

Yis’chak: the Pillar of Trust
pillar-clipart.png

Jacob

“And He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there will be no end.”

Luke 1:33

Jacob was one of the twins born to Isaac and Rebekah. The name is derived from the Hebrew word akev, which means “heel.” This was very prophetic in fulfilling the prophecy of Genesis chapter three, which was the first Messianic prophecy. We now find out who “the heel” is that Satan would bruise. Jacob, “the heel,” would later become Israel. We see that the people of “the heel” were called to bring light to the darkness (which is contrary to the kingdom of Satan) and would suffer, and of course the Messiah Himself would come from “the heel” and would suffer. His Hebrew name, Ya’akov, stems from the Semitic root -k-v, meaning “to protect.” Shortened from Ya’akov-El, “May El protect,” the name Ya’akov is a prayer for protection for this newborn babe, and we see that this has been the prayer throughout the history of this people.

Jacob is a quiet man, quite the opposite from his twin Esau, but right from birth he knew what he wanted. Holding on to his brother’s heel at birth gained him the name “the supplanter” (Hosea 12:3). Did Jacob know from birth his destiny, or was he really a supplanter? If you recall, his mother was told the future of this child before he was born (Genesis 25:23). The struggle for seniority and favor carried into their adult lives. Isaac favored Esau and Rebekah favored Jacob. Scripture tells us that God also favored Jacob over Esau  as Romans 9:11-13 tells us, “For though the twins were not yet born and had not done anything good or bad, so that God’s purpose according to His choice would stand, not because of works but because of Him who calls,  it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger.”  

Just as it is written: “Jacob I have loved, but Esau I have hated.” .

This brings us to the selling of the birthright (Genesis 25:29-34). The birthright belonged to the firstborn. The firstborn son, along with the firstfruits of the soil and the male firstling of the herd and flock, belonged to the Lord. The firstborn son had responsibilities and obligations to the family and to his father. He was second-in-command in the family circle, so he also had rights and privileges that the others did not have. He would receive the greater blessing from the father and receive a bigger portion of the inheritance (a double portion of the inheritance for the firstborn is documented at Mari and Nuzi in the Middle Assyrian laws and in biblical law, as Deuteronomy 21:17 says, “On the contrary, he shall acknowledge the firstborn, the son of the unloved wife, by giving him a double portion of everything that he owns, for he was the beginning of his strength; to him belongs the right of the firstborn.” 

According to ancient Near Eastern documents, the father had the right to disregard the birth order in determining his heirs.  In Genesis 49:3-4, 1 Chronicles 5:1, and Genesis 48:17-19  we see this to be true. We also see examples of this in documents from Nuzi, Alalakh, and Ugarit. An heir was also able to barter away his future inheritance. This transfer of inheritance rights is illustrated in a Nuzi tablet that records how a man parted with his future inheritance in return for three sheep received immediately from his brother. So we see Esau selling his birthright for some stew. We must note that Esau was well aware of the covenant blessings that would have been passed down to him; maybe he was not interested in the spiritual issues which allowed him to so easily give up his birthright. This could be why God favored Ya’akov over his brother.

The following is a sad example of what family life is like when we fail to communicate with one another. Isaac and Rebekah will take their favoritism to the grave. It is now time to give the parting blessings, and Isaac is determined to give his blessing to his elder son, but Rebekah knows that God has promised it to Jacob; so their failure to communicate creates a deception that each one of them will have to live with for the rest of their lives. Isaac asked Esau to prepare them a meal. This was closely connected with the act of imparting this final blessing. It was part of the ritual. Issac’s loss of vision was not only physical, but in this case spiritual as well. Rebekah and Jacob manage to trick Isaac into imparting the blessing to him and not to Esau. Isaac begins his blessing by saying, “May God give you of the dew of heaven and the fat of the earth” 

(Genesis 27:28). He blessed his son with nothing but the best of God. He blesses the fruit of the land and he blesses Jacob with political and military power and authority. He adds from the original covenant, “Cursed be those who curse you and blessed be those who bless you.” But to Isaac and Esau’s amazement, they find out that they have been had. Once a blessing is given, there is no taking it back. In verse 36, Esau resorts to bitter sarcasm that expresses itself in wordplay. He reinterprets the name Jacob, “to supplant,” and he makes a pun on the words bekhorah, “birthright,” and berakha, “blessing.” In using his father’s word laqach, “took away,” he uses the Hebrew stem l-k-h, which can mean “to take away,” or “to purchase.” He was actually saying that he sold his birthright, which apparently Isaac did not know. The lack of faith on the part of Rebekah and Jacob will now set up a lesson in faith for Jacob’s life. He flees for his life and never again sees his mother; but before he goes, Isaac confirms Jacob’s title to the birthright and he is recognized as the true heir to the Avrahamic Covenant. Unlike his brother, Jacob must not marry outside of the family. He travels to Paddan-aram, to his uncle’s house. During his travels, his journey of faith begins. His travels bring him to an unknown place where he spends the night. The Hebrew word used is makom, which is frequently used to insinuate a sacred site. While Ya’akov is sleeping, he receives a dream, a revelation. It was customary throughout the ancient world for someone to sleep in the area of a sacred temple in order to induce a deity to reveal its will, so the writer makes it clear that Ya’akov was not familiar with this place 

Genesis 28:10-12 tells us, .”Jacob left Beersheba and set out for Harran. When he reached a certain place, he stopped for the night because the sun had set. Taking one of the stones there, he put it under his head and lay down to sleep.  He had a dream in which he saw a stairway resting on the earth, with its top reaching to heaven, and the angels of God were ascending and descending on it.”

The Hebrew pronoun for “it” is identical to the pronoun for “him.” Therefore Genesis 28:12 could read, “And behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on him. And behold the Lord stood above him.” Just as Abraham saw a glimpse of the Messiah in his life, Jacob now gets a glimpse of the Messiah when he sees the ladder with angels descending and ascending on it.  Yeshua interprets the pronoun in Genesis 28:12 in the same way as He applies it to Himself when He says, “Truly I say to you, you will see the heavens open and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man” (John 1:51). 

So where do we see Yeshua ascending and descending?

Descended

Ephesians 4:8-10

John 3:13

1 Peter 3:18-20

Ascended

John 6:62

Acts 1:9

1 Timothy 3:16

Will descend again

Acts 1:11

Revelation 1:7

John 14:3

Heaven opened up

Ezekiel 1:1

Mark 1:10

Acts 7:56

God now comes on the scene of Jacob’s life. In his dream, he sees a stairway of ascending and descending angels. The Hebrew word sullam in this passage is rendered here as “stairway;” this is unique to the Bible. It may be derived from the stem s-l-l, “to cast up a mound,” or maybe it’s connected with the Akkadian word simmiltu, “steps.” Sullam could therefore be a ladder or a stairway ramp. The inspirational stimulus for the image seems to be a ladder of ascent to heaven known from Egyptian and Hittite sources in which both divinities and the souls of the dead are provided with ladders to enable them to ascend from the netherworld to the abodes of men and the gods. Another explanation lies in the Babylonian ziggurat, the temple tower familiar from the Tower of Babel story. God reveals Himself to Jacob by using His divine name YHVH to distinguish Himself from the pagan gods who were called El. Here God confirms Jacob as the third patriarch and the heir to the Avrahamic covenant. Once again, God gives His word that “the heel” Jacob and his descendants would be the recipients of the land on which he was sleeping. Amazed that God would still have anything to do with him, he names the place Bethel. He takes the stone he was sleeping on and erects a pillar. Pillars (matzevah) would be set up to honor different gods, and the Torah makes it clear that this is idolatry; however, there were some pillars that were set up which were not idols, such as for burial markers or as a memorial to witness an occasion. Here we see him setting up the pillar as a witness to the dream and God’s promises to him. He pours oil over it to dedicate it and makes it a sacred place by naming it. The symbolic act of anointing with oil was used in the ancient Near East when making treaties or business deals. We see Jacob making a vow as if this were the case between him and God. An eighth century BCE Aramaic treaty inscription from As-Safira in Syria terms each upright stone on which a treaty is inscribed a ntsh. This is the Aramaic cognate of the Hebrew word matzevah, both words being derived from the same stem n-ts-v. That Syrian text designates these identical stones as bty-lhy, “abodes of the gods,” when they serve as witnesses to the treaty. 

It’s clear that matzevah is the generic term for an upright stone slab, irrespective of its function; beit Elohim, “God’s abode,” is a specific subcategory of the matzevah. It is so called because it symbolizes the divine presence that monitors the fulfillment or infraction of the terms of a treaty or vow. That the expression beit Elohim/El in this special, technical sense once had a far wider currency is proved by the fact that it found its way into Greek usage. Hellenistic writers mention “bethels,” baituloi, as certain sacred stones supposedly possessed by divine or demonic powers. Exodus 23:24 says, “You shall not worship their gods, nor serve them, nor do according to their deeds; but you shall utterly overthrow them and break their memorial stones in pieces.” There is plenty of evidence for a pagan god who would either have been believed to be the deified sacred stone or the watchful divinity thought to reside in the stone of testimony. Of course, in the mouth of Jacob the term beit’ Elohim means that the stone is a testimony to the Divine Presence. 

It goes on to say that he gave a tithe. The institution of tithe-giving to temples and to royalty is well-attested throughout the ancient Near East. Avraham had earlier paid a tithe of the spoils of war to Melchizedek, the priest-king of Salem. Ya’akov vows to pay a tithe to God for all of his future blessings. At this point, it is not known who Ya’akov will give this tithe to.

After this memorable experience, Jacob continues his journey. The literal translation is, “He lifted up his feet,” a phrase found nowhere else. Most likely it means that the going was now easier. Jacob comes upon a well, the same well that Avraham’s servant came upon; but  the servant came with riches and a caravan, while Jacob was poor and all alone, the reason being that he could not receive from his father’s inheritance until he died. It was unheard of for a child to ask for his inheritance before his father died; this would have been disgraceful, as we see in the parable of the prodigal son. Jewish people love a good story, so should Yeshua have been any different? It wasn’t anything new or different that Yeshua spoke in parables. Rabbis in His day taught in this manner. In fact, the parables that Yeshua told were very common parables in that day, but Yeshua put a new twist to His stories. His had eternal meanings, and the endings were not always the way people thought they should end. Yeshua was a master storyteller, and He always held His audience’s attention; He always got a response.  Let’s look at one parable in particular; we call it “The Prodigal Son.” It should be called “The Compassionate Father and His Two Lost Sons.” This age-old parable has been the topic of many sermons, but let’s place this story in its proper setting. 

To get the true impact, we must look through Jewish eyes and hear through Jewish ears. These are the eyes and ears that heard it first.  The Pharisees and scribes have just been complaining that Yeshua was eating with sinners, so Yeshua tells them a story.

He said, “A certain man had two sons. And the younger son said to his father, ‘Father, give me my portion of my inheritance.’” In the Middle East, this statement would have been a great insult to the father. This was not heard of. No one in that culture would have ever said this to their father. It was like saying, “Father, I want you dead,” or as we would say, “Drop dead!” This would have brought great sorrow to this family. Because of their community living style, he would have been cut off from the community. We here in the west do not understand the impact of this request.  But don’t run to the next line yet! You see, according to the traditions of the Middle East, the older son should have stepped in and dealt with his younger brother. This was his obligation to the family as the elder brother, but he remained silent. By now, Yeshua’ listeners are shocked. They can’t believe what they just heard. They thought for sure that this father was going to disown his son!  Well, this story only gets worse. The father willingly divides the inheritance with a double portion going to the elder son. According to Jewish law, if a father wants to give his children their inheritance before he dies (an act that he would have initiated), they could not sell that property until he dies so that he could still make a living from it. The younger son in the parable did not even give his father that security!

Yeshua tells a parable in Matthew 21:28-32 about two other sons who were asked to work the vineyard. One said, “Yes,” but then didn’t go, while the other said, “No,” and later did go. It showed that it is never too late to make the right decision, and so could have these two sons, but their relationships with each other and their father were not good.  The younger son leaves and goes far away from his family—so far away that now he is in a land that does not live like he lives: he is in a pagan land. “This son is not even living like a Jew! He is slopping pigs!” I can hear the crowd gasp as they heard Yeshua say it.  Now, a great famine has brought him to poverty and even starvation. These pods that the pigs were eating were carob pods. These were identified as the food of the poor. 

In Isaiah 1:20, the writer uses a play on words: chereb, which is a sword and charob, the food for the poor. Like Israel in the book of Isaiah, the poverty caused the son to repent. The saying, “When poverty causes the people to eat carob pods, then they seek God in repentance,” was a popular saying at the time of Yeshua. This is exactly what the boy did. He came to his senses. He repents due to his circumstances but not from his heart. The son now reveals his heart: “I will return to my father and say, ‘Father, I have sinned and am not worthy to be your son. Make me one of your hired servants.’” A hired hand was one who received pay, unlike a bondservant who did not. So this son devised a plan where he thought he could work for his father and receive pay but not be part of the family. He still thought of his father as a banker rather than a father. 

There were several parables during Yeshua’ time that dealt with wayward sons and fathers calling their sons to come back home. Here are just a few titles: “The Compassionate Father and His Runaway Son,” “The Compassionate Father and His Lost Son,” and “The Compassionate Father and His Obstinate Son.” So we see that the audience was well-acquainted with what Yeshua was telling them. But in Yeshua’ parable, the Father does not try to convince the child to return; He just patiently waits for him. Now is the time for the father to make it right—yes, the father. In the Middle East, this son would have been cut off from the community. He would no longer have been accepted or allowed to live among them. So the father sees him in the distance far from the village and he runs out to him. First the younger son humiliates the father with his request; then the older son humiliates the father by not being the mediator for the family; finally, the father humiliates himself in the community by running out to the son. It was disgraceful for an elder person to run, but this father put aside his pride to accept his son back. This story is so full of tradition and customs that the crowd was on a roller coaster of emotions. They could not believe that this man would have accepted this boy back, and as a son, nonetheless.  The younger son begins his speech, but he stops short of asking to be a servant because he truly repents when he sees his father’s actions toward him. The Rabbis believed that if you took the first step in repentance by making an opening as small as an eye of a needle that God would make the opening so wide that wagons full of soldiers and siege battlements could go through it. God is that loving. When people reject a relationship with their Creator, they, like the younger son, are saying to God, “Drop dead!” They want to travel to a faraway country and live their lives as if God did not exist. God, like this father, patiently waits for your return, always looking to see if you will take that first step toward repentance. Then He can run out to welcome you by putting on you His robe of Salvation, His ring which is the sign of the covenant, and shoes on your feet symbolizing that you are an heir and not a slave. So this father celebrates and calls the whole community together to show them that he has reconciled with his son and that they should accept him back. The father now has his younger son back, but what about the elder son who may not have left physically but left a long time ago in his heart? 

The elder son looks at the father as his boss and himself as his father’s servant. He can not see that his father has a great love for him and that he has extended his grace to him all along knowing that he has no regard or respect for him as a father. Yeshua ends His story here. He lets His audience come to the conclusion for themselves.

So let us continue with Jacob. Once at the well, Jacob discovers that he is in the right place at the right time. He meets Rachel, his cousin. He kisses her. This is the only instance in the Bible of a man kissing a woman who is neither his mother nor his wife. Even until today, Orthodox Jews will not even embrace or shake your hand if you are not of their immediate family. Jacob is welcomed by Rachel’s father and even offered a job. Everything was going great for Ya’akov… or was it? God now begins to do His work in Jacob. His love for Rachel has caused him to make the ultimate sacrifice of working for Laban for seven years. The seven year service was in lieu of the “bride-price” known as mohar in Hebrew and terhatum and biblium in Akkadian. The groom would pay the father a set price for the loss of her service and offspring, which will now belong to him. The biblium consisted of a ceremonial marriage gift to the bride’s family. We see this in Genesis 24:53, when Avraham’s servant gave them gifts. Once a woman was betrothed, she had the status of a wife “.And the servant brought out articles of silver and articles of gold, and garments, and gave them to Rebekah; he also gave precious things to her brother and to her mother.”

Once the seven years end and the wedding ceremony is over, Jacob finds out what it is like to be deceived. The older sister had rights and privileges, one of which was being married first. What could Jacob say? He begins to see that same lesson that his father and grandfather had to learn: honesty is the best policy. The bridal week was seven days of feasting. This practice still remained during the second temple period, and even until today, many Jews celebrate for one week. It is known as sheva berakhot, named after the seven benedictions which are recited each day over a cup of wine after the festive meal. The perseverance of Ya’akov causes him to sacrifice another seven years for Rachel. God gives Jacob eleven sons and one daughter (Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Dinah, and Joseph) during his stay in Haran.

Jacob is now ready to go back to his father’s home. God reassures him that He will be with him. Jacob’s patience and perseverance have paid off. God has blessed him with his family and with flocks and herds. Jacob consults his wives and they pack up and leave without saying goodbye. God was already beginning to prepare Jacob to meet his brother Esau. When Laban learns of their departure, he hurries to catch up with them. With God’s intervention, Laban does not retaliate, but makes a pact with Jacob So now come, let us make a covenant, you and I, and let it be a witness between you and me. (Genesis 31:44

Let’s take a closer look at cutting a covenant

1. A Standing Stone

A covenant is marked with a monument. First Jacob set up a stone as a sacred standing stone (matzebah) as he had done at Bethel. It functioned as a monument to memorialize the covenant, and it may have served other ritual purposes, like the stone at Bethel.

2. An Altar

A covenant ordinarily requires an altar. Jacob told his relatives to gather stones. They piled them into a heap that functioned as an altar. An ancient Israelite altar consisted of a heap of uncut stones. Laban named the heap Jegar-sahadutha, which apparently means “witness-heap.” Jacob named it Gal’ed which means “witness-heap” in Hebrew. Laban said, “May this heap (gal) be a witness (ed) between you and me.” They set up a pillar and called it mitzpah, which means “watchtower” or “overlook.” Laban said, “May the LORD watch (tzafah) between you and me.” This etiology accounts for two place names in Transjordan: Gilead and Mizpah.

3. Terms and Conditions

A covenant includes terms and conditions binding upon both parties. During the ceremony, both parties formally rehearse the terms. In this case, Jacob and Laban agreed not to pass the witness heap into each other’s land to do one another harm. Laban made Jacob swear not to mistreat his daughters or take any other wives. 

4. Invocation of a Deity

A covenant requires a deity to function as a warden, holding both parties responsible to their obligations and punishing them for breach of trust. Laban said, “May the LORD watch between you and me.” He said, “God is a witness between you and me.”

5. Oath

A covenant requires both parties to take an oath. Laban swore by “the God of Abraham and the God of Nahor, the God of their father.” Jacob swore by “the fear of his father Isaac.”

6. A Shared Meal

Jacob offered a sacrifice by cutting it up into pieces, thus we get the term “to cut a covenant.” A covenant ceremony concludes with a meal shared between the covenanting parties. Jacob hosted his kinsmen from Laban’s household. They ate of the sacrifices he had offered. The shared meal represents mutual good will between the two parties. 

(We will see in detail later the covenant process at Mt. Sinai.)

Jacob returns to the land of his father just the way he left it: with the presence of angels (Genesis 32:2). He names the place Mahanaim, meaning “the two camps,” for Jacob divided everyone into two camps in preparation for meeting his brother. The location of Mahanaim has not been identified, but it has a history in the life of the Jewish people. It was one of the Levitical cities of refuge. Ishbosheth, the son of Saul, was crowned king there. David fled there when he was fleeing from Absalom, and in Solomon’s day it was a district capital. Even though Ya’akov knows that the angels of God are with him and that God Himself said He would protect him, Jacob was greatly frightened and filled with anxiety over meeting his brother. After he divides his family and flock into two camps, Jacob goes off to be by himself. He, like his father, was a man of prayer. He begins by identifying God with Avraham and Isaac. He reminds God of what He has said over the last twenty years, covering his exile from beginning to end. After establishing the facts with God (which was more for Jacob’s  benefit than God’s), he gathers together an overwhelming gift for his brother and sends it ahead in waves so that his brother does not have time to really think about what is happening. Jacob crosses the ford of the Jabbok with his family and all his possessions, getting into position to meet his brother, not knowing how he will react. Again Jacobis left alone. Suddenly, a man appears on the scene, and he begins to wrestle with Ya’akov. Not knowing who he is wrestling with, he continues until daybreak. Finally he realizes that it must be one of those angels that appeared to him at Mahanaim and has been watching over them as they traveled. Jacob, a man of persistence, would not allow the man to leave him until he blessed him. The angel struck him on the hip bone, which caused Jacob to walk with a limp from that time on. The angel asks him his name and then proceeds to change his name to Yisrael. Just as his grandfather had a name change, so did he. Remember, names were significant and had great association with a person’s personality or destiny, so Jacob, who once was a supplanter, will now be Yisrael. The name Yisrael is associated with struggle and triumph in the face of overwhelming odds, but it can also mean “Prince of God.” A variant of the key verb in this passage yakol, meaning “strive,” or possibly “perseverance,” is found in Hosea 12:4, “In the womb he grasped his brother’s heel, and in his vigor he strove with God.” So in essence, Jacob was a man with great perseverance, and though his life was a struggle with many difficulties and problems, he prevailed and was granted victory. He was entitled a prince, a patriarch! This was certainly the highlight of Yisrael’s life. The man/angel could have been the archangel Michael whose name means “who is like God” and who is the defender of Israel.  Yisrael names the place Peniel, literally meaning “Face of God.” The idea of seeing God’s face and living obviously goes this far back in time, for God told Moses explicitly that man can not see His face and live. Yisrael knows that he has been with God Himself and He has made a radical change in him. Now Ya’akov/Yisrael is ready to see his brother. Day breaks and Yisrael looks up and here comes Esau. Despite all his fears, Esau embraces his brother and the healing of the past begins. Yisrael, still not sure of his brother’s sincerity, denies his request to travel together, so they part their ways. Yisrael, now back in the land of Canaan, sets up an altar of thanksgiving to God who has brought him back safely. Arriving in Shechem, he purchases a portion of land hoping to settle there with his family. Yisrael, the one who must struggle with difficulties, does so once again as he finds himself with the misfortune that comes to his daughter Dinah Genesis 34:1-2 tells us, “Now Dinah the daughter of Leah, whom she had borne to Jacob, went out to visit the women of the region. When Shechem, son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the region, saw her, he seized her and lay with her by force.”  Bringing disgrace to this family, her brothers take revenge, despite Shechem’s offer to marry her. Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s full brothers, devise a plan to slaughter all the men of this city. Yisrael, more concerned about his own well-being, addresses the issue with them, but the moral issue of what was done to their sister was more important to the brothers; yet God says, “Vengeance is mine.” On Yisrael’s death bed, he censors Simeon and Levi from his blessing for their acts of violence. Yisrael now leaves for Bethel as God commanded him. Jacob, after twenty years of serving Laban, now leaves with his wives and children and their livestock. This is like a scene from the Exodus. Like Moses leaving Egypt and heading out to return to Mount Sinai, Jacob is headed toward Bethel (the house of God), the place where he had the dream of the angels ascending and descending. This was the place where Jacob vowed to God that if He would protect him and prosper him and bring him back to this place, he would give Him a tenth of all he had. Well, the time had come, and Jacob was having his own exodus; but instead of Pharaoh pursuing him, it was his father-in-law. What Jacob did not know was that Rachel had taken her father’s idols; but what he did know was that they were returning to Bethel, the place he called the house of God. Genesis 35:2-3 tells us that Jacob instructs his household to put aside all foreign gods. He told them to purify themselves and change their garments. We also see this behavior in Exodus 19:10: “The Lord said to Moses, ‘Go to the people and consecrate them today and tomorrow, and let them wash their garments.’”  How important was all of this? Like at Mount Sinai, Bethel was a holy place.  

Jacob knew that one could not enter into the house of God without renouncing any allegiance to any other god. 

In today’s world, we do not think about idolatry, and yet Paul tells us that immorality, evil desires, and greed are all forms of idolatry (Colossians 3:5). Basically, idolatry is anything that keeps you from walking in holiness and having an intimate relationship with God. It could be TV, sports, or the internet that keeps a person from prayer and God’s Word. 

It’s like 1 John 2:15-16 tells us: “Do not love the world, nor the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in Him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the boastful pride of life is not from the Father but is from the world.” 

Jacob tells his household to purify themselves. Paul tells the Corinthians in 

2 Corinthians 7:1, “We must cleanse ourselves from all defilement of the flesh and spirit. 

1 John 1:19 tells us, “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” 

1 Peter 1:22 says that obedience to the truth purifies our souls.

After telling his household to cast off their idols and purify themselves, Jacob tells them to change their garments. The Torah speaks a lot of changing our garments in relationship to purity. This can mean immersion/baptism. 

Paul tells us to “lay aside the deeds of darkness and put on the armor of light” (Romans 13:12).

 He again tells us to “put on the Lord Yeshua the Messiah and make no provision for the flesh in regard to its lusts”  (Romans 13:14). 

We are to “lay aside the old self and put on the new, which in the likeness of God has been created in righteousness and holiness of the truth” 

 (Ephesians 4:22-24). 

We are to “lay aside the old self and put on the new  (Colossians 3:9-10), 

and we are to “put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, and patience… and beyond all these things put on love”  (Colossians 3:12-14).

How shall we prepare to enter the house of God? We must repent, be purified in Messiah, and change our garments, which is the taking off of the old self and putting on the new. As we know, Rachel did not take Jacob’s advice, and she lied to her father; and as the story goes, Jacob tells Laban, “Let the curse fall on whoever has your idols.” And so the curse fell on her and she died. The wages of sin is death. Let us prepare to go up to the house of the Lord by following not only Jacob’s advice but the Lord in whom we seek. Once again, Yisrael is fleeing the wrath of another. He remembers his vow to God, which he made in Bethel twenty years ago, and tells everyone to rid themselves of any foreign god. We see this same act of purification when the people were going to meet with God at Mt. Sinai. 

Exodus 19:10 says, “The Lord said to Moses: ‘Go to the people and consecrate them today and tomorrow. Have them wash their clothes” And when they were going to cross the Jordan into the promised land. “Then Joshua said to the people, ‘Sanctify yourselves; for tomorrow the Lord will do wonders among you.” (Joshua 3:5). God does appear to Yisrael and once again blesses him. God also once again renames Ya’akov to Yisrael. He gives the blessing of fertility, nationhood, kingship, and territory. Yisrael is the true heir to the Avrahamic Covenant. Yisrael sets up a pillar and not only pours oil over it, but pours out a libation (Genesis 35:14). The Hebrew nesekh usually means a wine offering and is found nowhere else in Genesis.Yisrael now comes to a most difficult time: saying goodbye to Rachel. She is about to give birth to Israel’s twelfth and final son Benjamin, and in so doing, dies. Rachel, the one who Jacob persevered fourteen long, hard years for, is now dead.

This is where we will leave Yisrael. He is walking in the covenant of his forefathers. Scripture says, “My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces perseverance” (James 1:2-3), and “We also glory in tribulations, knowing that tribulation produces perseverance; and perseverance, character; and character, hope” (Romans 5:5). This was Jacob; the testing of his faith produced a man of character, perseverance, and hope: Yisrael.

This is our heritage to persevere.

Yisrael: the Pillar of Perseverance

Lazarus And The Rich Man

We have heard so much over the years about Social Justice.  A big part of this is the divide between the rich and the poor. But being children of the Most High, we want to hear from God’s Word regarding this subject. As always we want to live by God’s Word and not by man’s opinion, because God’s ways are not our ways. We know that we must have justice for all and to do that we must follow God’s Word to achieve this. 

So let’s  take a look at Luke 16:19-31 and ask ourselves this question, “Who is  to be considered rich?”

“Now there was a rich man, and he habitually dressed in purple and fine linen, enjoying himself in splendor every day.  And a poor man named Lazarus was laid at his gate, covered with sores,  and longing to be fed from the scraps which fell from the rich man’s table; not only that, the dogs also were coming and licking his sores.  Now it happened that the poor man died and was carried away by the angels to Abraham’s arms; and the rich man also died and was buried.  And in Hades he raised his eyes, being in torment, and saw Abraham far away and Lazarus in his arms.  And he cried out and said, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus, so that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool off my tongue, for I am in agony in this flame.’  But Abraham said, ‘Child, remember that during your life you received your good things, and likewise Lazarus bad things; but now he is being comforted here, and you are in agony.  And besides all this, between us and you a great chasm has been set, so that those who want to go over from here to you will not be able, nor will any people cross over from there to us.’  And he said, ‘Then I request of you, father, that you send him to my father’s house—  for I have five brothers—in order that he may warn them, so that they will not come to this place of torment as well.’  But Abraham said, ‘They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them.’  But he said, ‘No, father Abraham, but if someone goes to them from the dead, they will repent!’  But he said to him, ‘If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be persuaded even if someone rises from the dead.’”

 So often you hear people say, “ If only I was rich”, “ If I had money I would do this and that with it.” It is always easier to be generous when you are wishing for the money to do so.

Let’s look at several Scriptures.

 Luke 21:1-4 says,  “Now He looked up and saw the wealthy putting their gifts into the temple treasury.  And He saw a poor widow putting in two mites.  And He said, “Truly I say to you, this poor widow put in more than all of them;  for they all contributed to the offering from their surplus; but she, from her poverty, put in all that she had to live on.” 

 1John 3:16-17,  “We know love by this, that He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brothers and sisters.  But whoever has worldly goods and sees his brother or sister in need, and closes his heart against him, how does the love of God remain in him?”

James 2:14-16,  “What use is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone says he has faith, but he has no works? Can that faith save him?  If a brother or sister is without clothing and in need of daily food,  and one of you says to them, “Go in peace, be warmed and be filled,” yet you do not give them what is necessary for their body, what use is that?”

Matthew 25:34-40 tells us this,

“Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you who are blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.  For I was hungry, and you gave Me something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me something to drink; I was a stranger, and you invited Me in;  naked, and you clothed Me; I was sick, and you visited Me; I was in prison, and you came to Me.’  Then the righteous will answer Him, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You, or thirsty, and give You something to drink?  And when did we see You as a stranger, and invite You in, or naked, and clothe You?  And when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?’  And the King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it for one of the least of these brothers or sisters of Mine, you did it for Me.’

 Isaiah 58:6-8, “Is this not the fast that I choose: To release the bonds of wickedness,

To undo the ropes of the yoke, and to let the oppressed go free,

and break every yoke? Is it not to break your bread with the hungry and bring the homeless poor into the house; when you see the naked, to cover him; And not to hide yourself from your own flesh? Then your light will break out like the dawn,

and your recovery will spring up quickly; and your righteousness will go before you; the glory of the Lord will be your rear guard.”

Did we read anywhere in these Scriptures that you needed to have a yearly salary of  $$$$$ to be rich?  No! It was about meeting the needs of those who you see from day to day who are in need of one thing or another. Yes! It may mean that you have to go without something so that you can meet the needs of the one who is struggling.

God had some harsh words for those who saw but turned their heads. Let’s continue in Matthew 25:41-46 Then He will also say to those on His left, ‘Depart from Me, you accursed people, into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels;  for I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink;  I was a stranger, and you did not invite Me in; naked, and you did not clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.’  Then they themselves also will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or as a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not take care of You?’  Then He will answer them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did not do it for one of the least of these, you did not do it for Me, either.’  These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”

Now you may say that these are really harsh words but then you must consider the harshness of neglect. When we choose not to relieve someone’s sufferings that too, in God’s eyes, is harsh. 

 Micah 6: 6-8 sums it all up. “With what shall I come to the Lord and bow myself before the God on high? Shall I come to Him with burnt offerings, with yearling calves? Does the Lord take pleasure in thousands of rams, in ten thousand rivers of oil? Shall I give Him my firstborn for my wrongdoings, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? He has told you, mortal one, what is good; And what does the Lord require of you: but to do justice, to love kindness, and to walk humbly with your God?” 

When we follow God’s ways it becomes easy to live a life of godliness. Everyone of us are rich who know the Lord and what He requires of us, is to extend a hand where a hand is needed. That is justice, that is love. It is better to give than to receive as Paul tells us in Acts 20:35, In everything I showed you that by working hard in this way you must help the weak and remember the words of the Lord Yeshua, that He Himself said, ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive.’”

Everyone is rich one way or another. We all have gifts and abilities that we can  share with others. Everyone we come in contact with should be left with something that we have given them to make a difference in their lives.

Grafted In, Part 3(Podcast)

Summary

Who is next? Who will God pass this covenant on to? Who will be God’s chosen? First of all, we see that it is God who does the choosing. He chose Avraham in the beginning and Isaac over Ishmael. God said, “Jacob I have loved, but Esau I have hated” (Romans 9:13). We see this with Yeshua. He said, “You have not chosen Me, but I chose you (John 15:16). And that it is by no merit of ours, “Not by works that any man should boast”  (Romans 9:10-12, Ephesians 2:9). Scripture tells us that Abraham received the promises of the covenant by faith before any work of his own, such as circumcision (Romans 4:1-3, 9-10).

This is God’s, unmerited favor, His goodness, His mercy. We are saved by faith. We see that it was through faith that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob entered into the covenant and received the promises. It was God that called them and brought them to this faith. God is the same yesterday, today, and forever. He is a God of mercy; there is no shadow of turning with Him. So now we have seen in the Old Testament that God’s grace was in operation. God has not changed, His ways are still the same. But when faith comes, obedience always follows.

Moses

“By faith Moses, when he became of age, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than enjoy the passing pleasure of sin, esteeming the reproach of Messiah greater riches than the treasures in Egypt; for he looked to the reward.” Hebrews 11:24-26

We have seen that the patriarchs not only had revelations of the coming Messiah, but their lives paralleled His; and we see this to be  true with Moshe’s life. We want to look at a few of these parallels in his life.

We start with the text in Hebrews 11. We see here that Moshe rejected the pleasures of sin, considering the reproach of Messiah as greater riches than the treasures of Egypt. The question at hand is when did Moshe have this revelation of the reproach of Messiah? Nowhere in the five books of the Torah do we see that he refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter—only here in the Apostolic Scriptures; and where in the Torah do we see that Moshe considered the reproach of Messiah except here in Hebrews? 

Did Moshe have a foreknowledge about the coming redeemer who would die for the sins of the world?  What we are seeing here in the Apostolic Scriptures is that the writer can see for himself the reflection of the Messiah Yeshua in Moshe. Here is another life which is being lived out without the one living it even knowing that he is a type, or better yet, an example—which in many ways we, as believers, should be the same example—of Messiah’s life.  The passage tells us that Moshe chose to endure ill-treatment with the people of God. The Midrash Rabbah sheds some light on this subject. “Now it came about in those days, when Moshe had grown up, that he went out to his brethren and looked on their hard labors” (Exodus 2:11). What is the meaning of, “looked on their hard labors”? It means that he looked upon their burdens and wept, saying, “Woe is me, for you would that I could die for you!” There is no labor more difficult than brickmaking, and he used to shoulder the burden and help each one (Exodus Rabbah 1:27). Both the author of Hebrews and the Midrash appear to have a common source, and that source may have been the oral teachings of Moshe himself. Even though the Torah never tells us these things, we are told that he saw the people’s hard labor and that he killed the Egyptian. The tradition in the Midrash was that Moshe longed to die on behalf of his people. Like Moshe, Paul tells us in Romans 9:3 that he wished that he was cursed and cut off from Messiah for the sake of his own people. Moshe, instead of taking the power and throne of Egypt, humbled himself, stripping himself of his royalty; he took on the form of a slave, being found in appearance as a Hebrew; he humbled himself even to the point of death. Paul tells us this same thing in Philippians 2:8 of Messiah. 

Moshe did so because he had a conviction of the unseen God and confidence in the things hoped for, such as the promises of God. He took on the burden, affliction, and suffering of his people, willing even to die for them, because he crucified his flesh and forsook the world by rejecting the riches and power that the world had offered him. We must remember that when Moshe was born, his mother saw that he was beautiful. What did she see in her child that made her know he had to live? Maybe like each of the matriarchs she too, knew that her child was destined to be the receiver of the covenant, even their deliverer, and maybe even their messiah. Moshe was drawn out of the water by Pharaoh’s daughter and given the name Moshe. This concept of being drawn out of the water has an implication of salvation, just like Yeshua, whose name means salvation. 

So Exodus 2:11-12 tells us that Moshe struck down the Egyptian. Stephen tells us his version, which again is the same Apostolic rendering as the book of Hebrews. It is not that Moshe had foreknowledge of the reproach of Messiah; rather, he took on the reproach of Messiah when he identified with the Hebrew people and attempted to redeem them. According to Stephen, Moshe intentionally left Pharaoh’s household to try to bring salvation to his people. Stephen explained that Moshe believed “God was granting them deliverance through him (Acts 7:25). He said, “And when he saw one of them being treated unjustly, he defended him and took vengeance for the oppressed by striking down the Egyptian” (Acts 7:24). Moshe is perceived as a murderer and therefore a sinner like everyone else, unworthy of God’s grace and the salvation that comes through him. The Bible tells us that all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God (Romans 3:23), and that includes Moshe. 

Moshe struck down the Egyptian while defending the life of his fellow Israelite. Saving someone from an attacker is not the same as a cold-blooded murder. Leviticus 19:16 says, “You shall not stand over the blood of your neighbor.” This means you shall not idly watch him die when you are able to save him. Stephen explained that Moshe struck down the Egyptian as the first act in his attempt to redeem Israel. He said, “And he supposed that his brethren understood that God was granting them deliverance through him, but they did not understand” (Acts 7:25). “He went out the next day and behold, two Hebrews were fighting with each other. And he said to the offender, ‘Why are you striking your companion?’ But he said, ‘Who made you a prince or a judge over us? Are you intending to kill me as you killed the Egyptian?’” (Exodus 2:13-14).

Stephen explained to the Sanhedrin how Moshe took on the reproach of Messiah. He pointed out that Moshe, like Messiah, was sent as a ruler and judge over Israel and was rejected by his kinsmen. 

“On the following day, Moshe appeared to the Hebrew slaves as they were fighting together and he tried to reconcile them in peace, saying ‘Men, you are brethren, why do you injure one another?’ But the one who was injuring his neighbor pushed him away, saying, “Who made you a ruler and judge over us? You do not mean to kill me as you killed the Egyptian yesterday, do you?” (Acts 7:26-28).

Stephen interpreted the prophecy of Moshe, “God will raise up for you a prophet like me from your brethren” as a prophecy concerning Messiah. By citing this prophecy, Stephen reminded the Sanhedrin that Moshe set the pattern for Messiah. Just as they had rejected the Messiah, Israel also rejected Moshe when they said, “Who made you a ruler and judge over us?” Stephen contended that their rejection of Yeshua did not discredit His Messianic claims. 

The same had happened to Moshe: this Moshe whom they disowned, saying, “Who made you a ruler and judge?” is the one whom God sent to be both a ruler and a deliverer with the help of the angel who appeared to him in the thorn bush (Acts 7:35). 

Like Moshe before Him, Yeshua called on the people of his generation to repent of hatred, fighting, and murder. “He supposed that his brethren understood that God was granting them deliverance through him, but they did not understand” (Acts 7:25).

 “Then Moshe was afraid and said, ‘Surely the matter has become known.’ When Pharaoh heard of this matter, he tried to kill Moshe, but Moshe fled from the presence of Pharaoh” (Exodus 2:14-15).

 The Torah tells us that after Moshe had killed the Egyptian and realized the matter was public knowledge, “Moshe was afraid… Moshe fled from the presence of Pharaoh.” Stephen concurred with this remark: “Moshe fled and became an alien in the land of Midian” (Acts 7:29). 

The writer of Hebrews, however, objected to that literal reading. 

Moshe is shown in Hebrews 11:27 as having no fear for his life for it says. “By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king; for he persevered, as though seeing Him who is unseen.” 

 Moshe was willing to suffer and die for his people.  It was faith—not fear, that motivated him to leave Egypt . The Midrash claims that Moshe was afraid not of Pharaoh, but of the fact that the Hebrews had not accepted him as their deliverer, and he was afraid that they were not ready to be delivered. Moshe feared God more, and he went out by faith, trusting in God. 

We see this also with Yeshua in the garden when He asks the Father to remove the cup from Him. People also say that Yeshua was afraid of suffering and dying, but like Moshe, this was not true. Yeshua said that no man takes His life, but He lays it down freely (John 10:18). 

The Comparison of Moshe and Yeshua

Fled to wilderness

Exodus 2:15

Matthew 2:20-21

Shepherds of Israel

Exodus 3:1, Numbers

John 10:10-11, Matthew 9:36

Knew God face to face

Exodus 3:1-10, Deuteronomy 34:10

Luke 9:34-36

Both Deliverers

Exodus 3:10

Luke 1:31-33

Moshe like God/Yeshua was God

Exodus 7:1

John 1:1-2

Did signs and wonders

Exodus 14:15-22

Matthew 14:22-32

Teachers of Torah

Deuteronomy 4:1-5

Matthew 22:16; John 3:2

Gave people bread from Heaven

Exodus 16:4-5

Matthew 14:19-20

Faithful to God

Numbers 12:5-7

Hebrews 3:1-2

Mediators of the covenant

Exodus 24:7-8

Matthew 26:26-28, Mark 14:24, Luke 22:20, 

Hebrews 9:11-15

Offered to die on behalf of people’s sins

Exodus 32:30-33

John 10:11-18

We saw  Moshe reject all that Egypt has to offer and go with the people of Yisrael (the “heel,” the ones who will struggle and triumph in the face of overwhelming odds, the people of perseverance). This is where we will pick up his story, Moshe the great deliverer and lawgiver. There has never been a person whose life so parallels the Messiah. So let us continue in Exodus 2:23 which tells us that the people of Yisrael were crying out in their bondage and God heard them and remembered His covenant with Avraham, Isaac and Jacob. This is the fulfillment of the word spoken to Avraham by God, that the people would be slaves for four hundred years and then God would bring them back to the land He had promised them. God did remember His covenant and appointed  a leader to bring them back. He calls Moshe.

In Exodus 3, we find Moshe tending his father-in-law’s flock, and he comes to Horeb. Many texts seem to identify this location with Sinai, but there are also indications that they may not be identical. Thus, while reference to Mount Sinai appears frequently, mentions of Mount Horeb are rare and there is no reference to the wilderness of Horeb as there is to that of Sinai. Furthermore, an impression of some distance between the two is gained from the story of the water crisis at Rephidim as told in Exodus 17:1-7. Then all the congregation of the sons of Israel journeyed by stages from the wilderness of Sin, according to the command of the Lord, and camped at Rephidim, and there was no water for the people to drink. So the people quarreled with Moses and said, “Give us water so that we may drink!” And Moses said to them, “Why do you quarrel with me? Why do you test the Lord?”  But the people were thirsty for water there; and they grumbled against Moses and said, “Why is it that you have brought us up from Egypt, to kill us and our children and our livestock with thirst?” So Moses cried out to the Lord, saying, “What am I to do with this people? A little more and they will stone me!”  Then the Lord said to Moses, “Pass before the people and take with you some of the elders of Israel; and take in your hand your staff with which you struck the Nile, and go.  Behold, I will stand before you there on the rock at Horeb; and you shall strike the rock, and water will come out of it, so that the people may drink.” And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel.  Then he named the place Massah and Meribah because of the quarrel of the sons of Israel, and because they tested the Lord, saying, “Is the Lord among us, or not?”

The divine Spirit is said to have been manifest before Moshe, closeby “on a rock at Horeb;” yet Rephidim was the last station of the Yisraelites before entering the Wilderness of Sinai. We may be dealing with different strands of tradition, or Horeb may have been the name of a wider region in which Mount Sinai, a specific peak, was located; perhaps that peak eventually lent its name to the entire area. Horeb means “desolate, dry.” Its location has not been identified.

Once in Horeb, God speaks to Moshe in a burning bush. In Hebrew, the word is senah, and it occurs both here and in Deuteronomy 33:16 where God is poetically named “the Presence in the Bush.” Senah is most likely word play with Sinai, a hint of the Sinaitic revelation foreshadowed in verse 12. The bush in question has been variously identified as the thorny desert plant Rubus Sanctus, which grows near wadis and in moist soil, or the Cassia Senna shrub, known in Arabic as sene. Moshe is drawn to the bush, and when he turns to look, God calls to him: “Moshe, Moshe!”  In the Bible, repetition of a name often characterizes a direct divine call. “Here I am,” Moshe replies. The Hebrew word used here is hineni, the standard, spontaneous, unhesitating response to a call. “Remove your sandals from your feet,” God commands. In the Ancient Near East, removal of footwear (here probably sandals of papyrus or leather) was a sign of respect and displayed an attitude of humility. Priests officiated barefoot in the sanctuary; to this day they remove their footwear before pronouncing the priestly benediction in the synagogue service. “I am the God of your father…” This epithet, frequently used in the Book of Genesis, all but vanishes in Yisrael during the period of the Exodus, to be replaced by “the God of the Fathers,” the plural form referring to the three patriarchs. We go from the theophany at the burning bush to the divine call. God tells of the promise to bring the people back to their land and He goes as far as to describe the land. “Come,” God commands directly, “I will send you to Pharaoh, and you shall free my people.” God has now appeared to Moshe and has called him to be the deliverer. Moshe, not full of faith, questions God’s calling on his life. As with his forefathers before him, God reaffirms that He will be with him. That’s not good enough for Moshe; he obviously does not know God very well, and he asks for His name. “Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh,” is God’s reply; it is a phrase that has variously been translated as, “I Am That I Am,” “I Am Who I Am,” and “I Will Be What I Will Be.” It clearly evokes YHVH, the specific proper name of Yisrael’s God, known in English as the Tetragrammaton, meaning “the four consonants.” The phrase also indicates that the earliest recorded understanding of the divine name was as a verb derived from the stem h-v-h, taken as an earlier form of h-y-h, “to be.” Either it expresses the quality of absolute being, the eternal, unchanging, dynamic presence, or it means, “He causes to be.” YHVH is the third person masculine singular; ehyeh is the corresponding first person singular. The latter is used here because name-giving in the ancient world implied the wielding of power over the one named; hence, the divine name can only proceed from God Himself. In the course of the Second Temple period, the Tetragrammaton came to be regarded as charged with metaphysical potency and therefore ceased to be pronounced. It was replaced in speech by Adonai or Lord and rendered into Greek as Kyrios. Often the vowels present in Adonai would accompany YHVH in later written texts. This gave rise to the mistaken form Jehovah. The original pronunciation was eventually lost; modern attempts at recovery are conjectural. God’s response to Moshe’s query cannot be the disclosure of a hitherto unknown name, for that would be unintelligible to the people and would not resolve Moshe’s dilemma. However, taken together with the statement in Exodus 6:3, the implication is that the name YHVH only came into prominence as the characteristic personal name of the God of Yisrael in the time of Moshe. This tradition accords with the facts that the various divine names found in Genesis are no longer used, except occasionally in poetic texts; that of all the personal names listed hitherto, none is constructed of the prefixed yeho-/yo- or the suffixed -yahu/-yah contractions of YHVH; that the first name of this type is Yokheved (Jochebed), that of Moshe’s mother. Ibn Ezra points out that Moshe, in direct speech, invariably uses the name YHVH, not Elohim (God). Without doubt, the revelation of the divine name YHVH to Moshe registers a new stage in the history of Yisraelite monotheism. God’s continued dialogue requires some notice. First in Exodus 3:16, God says, “I have taken notice;” the root word being paqad, which echoes the dying words of Joseph as recorded in Genesis 50:24. This promise was handed down from generation to generation. God clearly wants Moshe to take the time to go through the promises that He has made, specifically the promise made to the patriarchs of the giving of the land of the Canaanites, Hittites, Amorites, Perizzites, Hivites, and the Jebusites. God now was ready to fulfill this promise. Second, the dignified departure from Egypt promised in Exodus 3:21-22 was foretold in the original covenant with Avraham: “I will execute judgement on the nation they shall serve, and in the end they shall go free with great wealth” (Genesis 15:14). This promise was fulfilled at the time of the Exodus. Early Jewish exegesis as reflected in Jubilees 48:18 and Philo of Alexandria as well as in the Talmud looked upon these spoils as well-deserved compensation to the Yisraelites for their long years of unpaid forced labor. It is also possible to interpret the development as being in accordance with the law of Deuteronomy 15:13-14 that requires the master to provision his slave liberally at the time of emancipation.

God now begins His deliverance and the fulfillment of His promises. Moshe takes his wife and his son and heads toward Egypt. When camping for the night, a strange but very significant thing happens to them. Verses 24-26 of chapter 4 is a fragmented narrative, but there are some conclusions that can be made. The phrase “sought to kill” in

 verse 24 echoes “who sought to kill you” in verse 19; “her son” in verse 25 recalls “his sons,” “my son,” and “your son,” in verses 20, 22, and 23, and the Hebrew for “encountered him” (va-yif-gesh-ehu) in verse 24 is identical with that for “met him” in verse 27. Besides these shared expressions, there is the issue of circumcision; following the reference to the firstborn, an artfully wrought literary framework for the entire narrative is provided, one that encompasses the struggle for liberation from Pharaoh’s oppression. That struggle begins with Moshe’s setting out to return to Egypt (verse 20), and its successful conclusion is signaled by the death of the Egyptian firstborn (12:29-36). This latter is followed immediately by the law requiring circumcision as the precondition for participating in the paschal sacrifice (12:43-49), which in turn is followed by the law of the firstborn (13:2, 11-15). The effect is a thematically arranged chiasm:

In addition to the literary structure, there is also a functional correspondence between the blood of circumcision and the visible sign of the blood on the paschal sacrifice. In both instances, evil is averted on account of it (4:26, 12:7, 13, 22-23). 

The inseparable tie between circumcision and the Passover is plainly set forth in 12:43-49 and is also unmistakably operative in chapter 5 of the book of Joshua. It is related there that after crossing the Jordan into the promised land, a mass circumcision ceremony was performed as a prelude to the first celebration of the Passover feast inside the country (verses 2-11). 

Rabbinic exegesis gave midrashic expression to this association in interpreting Ezekiel 16:6: “When I passed by you and saw you wallowing in your blood, I said to you ‘Live in spite of your blood.’ Yea, I said to you, ‘Live in spite of your blood.‘” The Hebrew phrase be-demayikh hayi, emphatically reiterated, was interpreted by the rabbis to mean “survive through your blood (plural)”; that is, the survival and redemption of Israel was assured because of the two mitzvot—that of circumcision and that of paschal sacrifice.

 Genesis 17:9-14, it should be noted, made circumcision the indispensable precondition for admittance to the community of Israel.

Misreading Paul

But an uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken my covenant. (Genesis 17:14)

During the apostolic era, many believers insisted that Gentiles also needed to receive circumcision. In other words, they believed that Gentiles needed to become Jewish before they were eligible for the kingdom. They probably argued their case on the strength of Genesis 17. The LORD says that circumcision is incumbent upon “every male among [the household of Abraham],” even a non-Jew “who is born in the house or who is bought with money from any foreigner, who is not of your descendants… shall surely be circumcised” (Genesis 17:10, 12-13).

The apostles ruled against this opinion. They argued that God-fearing Gentile believers did not need to undergo circumcision unless they wanted to become Jewish and physically become part of Abraham’s household in a literal sense. Paul dedicated many passages of his epistles to this argument.

Some Christian interpretations teach that the commandment of circumcision has been canceled. Some say that circumcision was only a temporary commandment, but the Torah says that it is “an everlasting covenant” (Genesis 17:13). Some teach that the true meaning of circumcision is spiritual circumcision of the heart and that God never intended the commandment literally, but the Torah says, “You shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin” (Genesis 17:11).

Where do people get the idea that circumcision no longer applies? The idea comes from a common misreading of the epistles of Paul, particularly the Epistle to the Galatians. Paul’s arguments concerning circumcision and Gentiles are explored in detail in other publications. Here, suffice to say that Paul argued that Gentiles do not need to undergo circumcision or conversion to become Jewish in order to attain salvation through Yeshua the Messiah. The arguments Paul puts forward in his epistles, however, are often misunderstood to imply that Paul dismissed circumcision for both Jews and Gentiles. For example, some people thought that Paul was “teaching all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children nor to walk according to the customs” (Acts 21:21).

If Paul taught Jews not to circumcise their children, he was an apostate from Judaism. Of course, he did not teach Jews to abandon circumcision or Torah. He only argued against compelling Gentiles to receive circumcision as a means for attaining salvation and covenantal status. He even went so far as to discourage all Gentile believers from circumcision, but he encouraged Jewish circumcision. He personally oversaw Timothy’s circumcision, but he did not require Titus the Gentile to receive circumcision.  

In sum, the brief narrative in verses 24-26 underscores the paramount importance of the institution of circumcision and the surpassing seriousness of its neglect. We see Zipporah adamantly against having to perform this ritual. Zipporah was familiar with the rite of circumcision; the practice was widespread among the ancient Semites and was prevalent in Egypt. Verse 25 says, “She took the flint knife and cut off her son’s foreskin, and touched his legs with it. It is unclear whose leg she touched with it. It may have been symbolic for the genital organs of the child. The act might signify: See, the foreskin has been cut off; the requirement of circumcision has been fulfilled! Or it may well be a reference to placing a bloodstain on the child because the Hebrew verb used here (rendered “touched”) is the same as that used for daubing of the blood of the paschal lamb on the lintel and doorpost in 12:22  (rendered “apply”). In both cases, the purpose would be the same: the blood would act as a protective sign against plague; the Destroyer would not smite.

She uses the term “a bridegroom of blood.” This is the traditional English rendering of the unique Hebrew phrase hatan damim, for which, so far, no parallel has been found in Ancient Near Eastern literature. If hatan possesses its usual meaning of “groom,” it would hardly be applicable to Moshe, who by now has been married for some time. Conceivably, it might be a term of endearment addressed to the child, but the meager evidence for such a usage stems from rabbinic, not Biblical, times. Hatan damim may be a linguistic fossil, pre-Israelite or Midianite, the meaning of which has been lost. However, it can hardly be coincidental that in Arabic the stem h-t-n denotes “to circumcise” as well as “to protect.” This latter is also its meaning in Akkadian. Hence, the enigmatic phrase could convey, “You are now circumcised and so protected by means of the blood—the blood of circumcision.” Curiously, p-s-h, the Hebrew stem behind Passover, can mean “to protect” also. Now Moshe was able to continue on to Egypt knowing that he was with God and God was with him.

Even though Moshe is a main character in the wilderness wanderings and the giving of the law, for the purpose of this study, this is where we will end with him. We see, once again, God’s grace in His election and calling of Moshe, but we begin to see another trend, and quite possibly, we have seen it all along. Even though God extends His grace and it was through faith that all have entered in, it was through obedience that they continued in their walk of faith.

The Bible says much about Moshe. Because he was the central figure in the wilderness and such a great prophet and deliverer, the Bible even says that all were baptized into Moshe and that he was the giver of the law (even though he was only the mediator), but one would come after him that was even greater; He would be the new mediator of the Renewed Covenant. “Moshe was indeed faithful in all his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which would be spoken of afterward” (Hebrews 3:5). Avraham was the father of faith, but Moshe was the father of faithfulness. Moshe is truly a pillar of the church.

This is our heritage to be faithful.

Moshe: the Pillar of Faithfulness

pillar-clipart.png

Conclusion

We have seen by the lives of these great men that they truly possessed the qualities that God requires of us today. We also see that they came to God just like each one of us comes today: in faith. They were all called by God and chosen by Him to fulfill His purpose. God imparted His grace to each one of them, and each of them were obedient to God because of their great faith in Him. As we have said, “God is the same yesterday, today, and forever.” Even today, God is referred to as the God of Avraham, Yis’chak, and Ya’akov. We also have seen that God is a covenant God. Today it is so common to make a covenant with someone and then break it; but when God makes a covenant, it is forever. God’s purpose is to have a redeemed people who will walk by faith and be faithful to Him. We see this all through Scripture. Most believers, if not all, would say that the Avrahamic Covenant is still in effect today because Scripture tells us that through faith we are the seed of Avraham and we now receive the blessings from that covenant. If this is so, then God would also have to be (and He is) faithful to every Jew, because He promised to Avraham, Yis’chak, and Ya’akov that His covenant with them would be forever. Part of the condition with Avraham was the “cutting of the covenant,” which means if any one party would violate the covenant, they would be done away with (as the “cutting up” of those animals that were sacrificed, Genesis 15:9-21). This will be discussed in further lessons. God would self-destruct if He would not keep His word. The theory that the Church replaced Yisrael can not be true because of the covenant with Avraham, and soon we will see the same to be true with Moses and the people of Yisrael. This now takes us to Mt. Sinai and the giving of the Mosaic Covenant.God is building a spiritual house which started with Avraham and it will continue until the Messiah returns, for He is the Cornerstone, and God Himself will dwell there  (Ephesians 2:19-22).

Grafted In, Part 4(Podcast)

Mt. Sinai

You came down on Mt. Sinai and spoke from heaven; You gave them right rules and teachings, good laws, and commandments. You made known to them Your holy Sabbath, and You ordained for them laws, commandments, and teachings through Moses Your servant.

Nehemiah 9:13-14

The location and identity of Mount Sinai has been hotly disputed over the years. A significant part of the debate is this mountain’s relationship to Mount Horeb—whether they are the same location or two different places altogether. Currently, the most widely accepted location is in the Sinai Peninsula; in fact, the peninsula is named as such because of the Mount that is believed to be there. But is this the true location of Mount Sinai?

When Moses fled Egypt, we are told that he escaped to Midian. Scholars believe that Midian was located in the northwest Arabian peninsula on the east shore of the Gulf of Aqaba on the Red Sea. It was there that Moses shepherded the flocks of Jethro, who became his father-in-law. The Midianites were descendants of Abraham through his wife Keturah, whom he married after the death of Sarah.

One day when Moses was pasturing the sheep on the west side of the wilderness, he came to Horeb—the mountain of God (Exodus 3:1). It was there that Moses encountered the burning bush. Exodus 3:12 tells us “And He said, ‘Certainly I will be with you, and this will be the sign to you that I have sent you; when you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall worship God at this mountain.” Once again we see God speak to His servant, telling him that He is sending them and that He will be with them, and He will bring them back. 

As we see in Exodus 19, Mount Sinai is the mountain on which Moses received the Ten Commandments. While at first glance this may seem to contradict the previous promise that God would bring them to this mountain (referring to Mount Horeb), upon closer examination, we see strong evidence which supports the claim that they are in fact at the same location. The name Horeb has been known to mean “glowing/heat,” while Sinai is considered to have come from the name Sin, which was the deity of the moon in Sumerian culture. This could mean that there were two peaks of that mountain range, one associated with the sun and the other associated with the moon. John Calvin believed them to be the same mountain: Sinai being the eastern side of the mount and Horeb being the western side. Scriptural references linking Sinai and Horeb are abundant in Deuteronomy (4:10, 4:15, 5:2, 9:8, 18:16) as well as other places in Scripture (1 Kings 8:9, 2 Chronicles 5:10, Psalm 106:19).

If this is true that Mount Horeb and Mount Sinai are the same place, we see a problem with the traditional placement of Mount Sinai in the Sinai peninsula. There is no evidence of the Midianites living there, but rather they are seen living east of the Gulf of Aqaba in the Arabian peninsula. By looking at scripture, we can see evidence for the idea that Mount Sinai is in Arabia. 

In Exodus 18, we see Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, coming to meet Moses. This takes place in the chapter right before the giving of the Torah at Mount Sinai. Since Jethro was a Midianite priest, it would make sense that Mount Sinai is indeed somewhere in Midianite territory. 

Exodus 19:18 tells us, “Now Mount Sinai was all in smoke because the Lord descended upon it in fire; and its smoke ascended like the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mountain quaked violently.” This has led some scholars to search for volcanoes, which they found in northwestern Arabia. 

Galatians 4:25 tells us, “Now Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia, and corresponds to the present Jerusalem.” This would seem to agree with the idea that Sinai was in Arabia; however, at the time Paul wrote the letter, the territory known as Arabia encompassed a large portion of the southwestern Middle East, including both modern-day Arabia and the Sinai peninsula. 

Taking this evidence into account, scholars have found a few other plausible locations which may be Mount Sinai. One which has gained a large amount of support is Jabal al-Lawz in Arabia. At this location, researchers saw that the top appeared to be scorched, which would support what we saw before in Exodus 19:18. This location is near to where Jethro lived. A rock was found here that appears to be split open with evidence of water erosion. Other altars and formations have been found which would seem to also support this location.  However, other researchers have rejected this location for various reasons. When the people had arrived at Mount Sinai, God spoke to Moses and said, “You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, how I bore you on eagles’ wings and brought you to Myself” (Exodus 19:4). Here God begins to reveal His ultimate plan for His redeemed people. It is clearly God making the move as He once again extends His grace and mercy. God is calling a people to be His own special treasure, His segula, His pride and joy, His special love, the apple of His eye. God is in love with His people; He speaks words of endearment. He reaches out in love and goes on to say, “If you faithfully obey me and keep my covenant, if you have no other gods before me and if you serve only me then I will be your God and you shall be My people. 

What a deal! But He doesn’t stop there: “You shall be a kingdom of priests and a holy nation” (verse 6). This shows the national sovereignty and the fulfillment of Yisrael’s mission. The function of the priest within society was to serve as the model for Yisrael’s self-understanding of its role among the nations. The priest was set-apart by a distinctive way of life consecrated to the service of God and dedicated to ministering to the needs of the people.

Yisrael understood that they were to be a light to the nations among the Gentiles. Why? To bring them truth. The Bible tells us that salvation is through the Jews. God entrusted them with His teachings and a knowledge of His ways to be a light to lead the nations to Him. God “cut” a covenant with Avraham and it was passed down to Isaac and then to Jacob and finally to the whole nation of Yisrael. God gave them what we call the Ten Commandments, taken from the Hebrew phrase Asert HaDevarim that appears in Exodus 34:28 and Deuteronomy 4:13. The Hebrew means “the ten words,” which the Jews of ancient Alexandria in Egypt translated literally into Greek as deka logoi (the English rendering of this being “Decalogue”). These words were not DOs and DON’Ts as we have been taught, but words on how to live as a people who were to be set apart and a light to the nations. It was a way of life for God’s redeemed people, the Bride, to stay in fellowship with their Groom, the one who has now betrothed them to Himself. This is all about a marriage covenant, a relationship. It included all the blessings given to Avraham and now even more.  We will see as we study this covenant that God adds to it not only blessings for keeping the covenant, but also curses or penalties for not keeping it. Before, it was all God, but like any marriage, it takes two to keep it going. Chapters 21-24 are called the Law of Moses or the Book of the Covenant, in Hebrew sefer ha-berit. Exodus 24:4 & 7 recount Moses writing and reading the commands to the people. 

This is a picture of how God’s community of people ought to relate to one another. These “laws” were not given so that they could survive the wilderness, but they were given to show the nations how God’s people were to relate to one another. People say that the Torah or God’s teachings were for then and not for now, but even our laws in this country were taken from the Torah.

 In 1 Corinthians 9:1-14, Paul addresses the issue of pay for those who make a living by the gospel, which is still used today. Verses 8-9 are a reference from the Law of Moses. We, the grafted-in church, are to be set-apart, a light to the nations, and there is only one way to do that and that is God’s way. Yeshua Himself lived by these ways, and we will see this in further chapters. 

Acts 28:23 tells us how as Paul brought light to the Gentiles, he used the Law of Moses and the prophets (the Torah) to lead them to Yeshua. The Torah is definitely for today!

What is the Torah?

The Torah is usually referred to as the first five books of the Bible. Christians refer to it as the Law of Moses. The Torah can actually contain all of the Hebrew writings, or what we call the Old Testament. This course is intended to teach not only the truth of the Torah but why Christians should be living by it. First, we must understand the truth of the Torah: what it is and what it is not. Throughout this study we will answer these questions. We will start with what the Torah actually is.The word Torah comes from the root word yara, which means “to shoot,” such as shooting a bow and arrow in order to hit the target, or in other words, to “hit the mark.” On the spiritual level it means “teaching” or “instruction.” So we could say that the Torah teaches us how to hit the mark concerning God and His righteousness. We can then broaden the Torah to include the New Testament, for it also shows us the way to righteousness and it also is instruction and teaching. Paul tells us in 

2 Timothy 3:16-17 that “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness.” At the time Paul is writing this, there is no other Scripture except the Hebrew writings. His writings and the others currently in the New Testament were not canonized as Scripture until hundreds of years later. 

Psalm 19:7-10 tells us that the Torah of the Lord is perfect, sure, right, pure, clean, true, and righteous. Nowhere is the concept of Torah denoted as law. This is an incorrect rendering of the word Torah.

What the Torah is Not

If the Torah is not Law, then what are the Ten Commandments? Though the Ten Commandments are DOs and DON’Ts, they are not considered as laws to God, but as guidelines for His redeemed to walk in. As you will see, the Ten Commandments were not given by an angry God waiting for one of us to get out of line so He could punish us, but a God who was in love with His people and wanted us to remain in fellowship with him. The word yara, as we have seen, means to “hit the mark.” The word chata means “sin,” which is to “miss the mark:” two different words with opposite meanings. The Torah is the instructions on how to hit the mark, thus also the Ten Commandments are instructions on hitting the mark. The word Law is an incorrect rendering of the meaning of Torah. The word Law was used as its meaning because people of non-Jewish descent who did not know the clear meaning of Torah or its historical giving at Mt. Sinai incorrectly drew that conclusion from the Ten Commandments. While there is much speculation regarding the exact physical location and identity of Mount Sinai, there is no doubt that the events which took place there are an essential part of our spiritual foundation.  All throughout scripture, we hear mention of sin.

 Romans 6:23 tells us, “For the wages of sin is death.”  Romans 3:23 tells us that all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God. So if all have sinned and the wages of this sin is death, then we better understand all we can about it. So what is sin? The word for sin in Hebrew is chet, which means “to miss the mark.” It is an archery term meaning to miss the bullseye. What is this bullseye? It is the Torah. So in order to better understand sin, we must first take a look at what the Torah is. The root word of Torah is yarah, meaning “to pour, shoot, teach.” Another word which comes from this root is moreh, meaning “the early rain, archer, teacher.” From these definitions we get the imagery that the believer’s walk is like an archer shooting a target. When we sin, it is as if we are missing the target of righteousness. The traditional understanding of the Torah is the 613 commandments laid out in the first five books of the Bible; yet even before the covenant at Mount Sinai, we see evidence that the Torah was a standard meant to be lived out by followers of the one true God. “Then the LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually”  (Genesis 6:5). 

If there was no way to measure wickedness, then there would be no cause to blame them. However, “Since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse” (Romans 1:20).

We see many of the commands given to those at Mount Sinai were already a lifestyle lived by their fathers. We see that the Sabbath

 (Genesis 2:3), the Appointed Times (Genesis 1:14, where “seasons” is the word moedim, meaning “appointed times”), and clean/unclean meats (Genesis 7:2) are present long before Sinai. Abraham displayed his great faith through obedience: “Because Abraham obeyed Me and kept My charge, My commandments, My statutes and My laws” (Genesis 26:5). There are many more examples of this standard of righteousness expected of all of God’s creation, even before the physical giving of the Torah at Mount Sinai. 

These laws are all important for being able to continue hitting the mark—each one, no matter how minor, holds weight: “For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Torah until all is accomplished” (Matthew 5:18). Throughout the years, Torah scholars have searched for a central motif—a single command that summarizes the entire Torah. We see one such attempt in the Jewish Talmud: 

Rabbi Simlai said, “613 commandments were given to Moses—365 negative mitzvot (commandment), the same as the number of days in a year, and 248 positive mitzvot, the same as the number of parts in a man’s body. David came and reduced them to eleven (Psalm 15), Isaiah to six (Isaiah 33:15), Micah to three (Micah 6:8), Isaiah again to two—“Observe and do righteousness” (Isaiah 56:1). Then Amos came and reduced them to one, “Seek me and live (Amos 5:4)—as did Habakkuk, “The righteous one will live by his trusting [or by faith] (Habakkuk 2:4). (Makkot 23b-24a, abridged) (Jewish New Testament Commentary, by David Stern, p. 565)

These men were not advocating a rejection of the instructed Torah in favor of one or two teachings; rather, they were attempting to display the true motivation behind the keeping of the rest of the commands. This should bring to mind Yeshua’s response when He was asked which commandment was the greatest: “And he said to him, ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind’” (Matthew 22:37). Paul also alludes to this when he says, “Owe nothing to anyone except to love one another; for he who loves his neighbor has fulfilled the Torah” (Romans 13:8). The command to love does not replace the other teachings; in fact, it refers back to and relies upon the Torah for instruction on just how we are to go about showing our love both to God and our neighbor. What other standard of love can we use than the one given us by God?

God knew that we would miss the bullseye every now and then, and so He made the way for us to be redeemed, and that way was through Yeshua’s sacrifice on the cross. It is called God’s grace. This is not something new, for God’s grace goes back to the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve first missed the mark. But let’s make it clear: just because we have grace, as Paul tells us in Romans 6:1-2, “What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin that grace might increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it?” 

So what do we need to do to keep hitting the mark? Well, that is what the Torah is all about. The Torah is our protector. The Psalmist writes in Psalm 119:11, “Thy word I have treasured in my heart, that I may not sin against thee.” When we treasure something, we keep it safe. Well, God told us that we are His treasured possession 

(Deuteronomy 7:6, Exodus 19:5). 

So God gave us His word to protect us. He also gave us His Holy Spirit to help us. The whole Word of God separates us from the world. The Holy Spirit helps us to be separated. The Torah was given so that God’s people would be different among the people in the world. They would be the light in the darkness. They would be as different from the world as day is from night. 

One example of this distinction is the instruction of not eating pork. Did God have anything against pigs? No, these were His creation; yet He tells us not to eat pork. Why? So that we will be separated from the world. It is an act of obedience. It is called holiness. 

God created the Sabbath on the seventh day. Why does He tell us to rest as He rested? Because it is what separates us from the world. Six days we labor and on the seventh day we rest. Again, it separates us from the world who cannot rest from their labors because they are constantly going after worldly appetites that God’s people restrain from on their day of rest. Again, holiness and separation are what keep us different from the world. It is in keeping the whole Word of God that we are made holy and blameless and clean. The writer of Proverbs tells it correctly: 

How blessed is the man who finds wisdom, and the man who gains understanding. For its profit is better than the profit of silver and its gain than fine gold. She is more precious than jewels; and nothing you desire compares with her. Long life is in her right hand; in her left hand are riches and honor. Her ways are pleasant ways, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to those who take hold of her, and happy are all who hold her fast. The Lord by wisdom founded the earth; by understanding He established the heavens. By knowledge the deep were broken up, and the skies drip dew. My son, let them not depart from your sight. Proverbs 3:13-21

The Ten Commandments are not for the purpose of wrath, but for the purpose of love. We are loved by God and so we are treasured in His eyes, and He keeps us well-guarded and protected from the consequences of our sin, which is death. For God so loved ME that He sent His only begotten son that whoever believes (an action word; we must put that belief into action by living out God’s commandments) in Him should not perish (John 3:16). What we believers always miss is that in this passage, Yeshua tells Nicodemus first that he must be born again: born of the Spirit, who is our counselor, who leads us in the truth of God’s holy word—the whole counsel of His word. He protects us from missing the mark because he convicts us of our shortcomings and our sin and shows us our need for our Savior. It is in repentance (which in Hebrew means “to turn back to Torah”) that we can get back on the path that leads to life. What did the living Torah, Yeshua, say? “If you love Me, then keep my Torah (commandments)” (John 14:15).  

Up and Coming

As we go on, we will discuss this historical and meaningful giving of the Torah. For now, we will look at Paul and see what his definition of the Torah is and then we will look at what the Torah does for us.

The Scripture: 

Psalm 19:7-10

The Law of the Lord is perfect, restoring the soul;

The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple.

 The precepts of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart;

The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.

The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever;

The judgments of the Lord are true; they are righteous altogether.

 They are more desirable than gold, yes, than much pure gold;

Sweeter also than honey and drippings of the honeycomb.

We see that the Torah is perfect, sure, right,

pure, clean, true and righteous.

There are two principles that must be taken into account when seeking to understand Paul: first, look at the harmony of the scriptures (scripture cannot contradict scripture), and second, look at the context in which the passage is written as well as the context of the whole book.

Let’s take a closer look!

1. The Torah is not to be observed in order to gain justification before God. This is the whole point of Galatians. Romans 3:20a says, “By the works of the Torah, no flesh will be justified in His sight.” The Torah was meant to be a lifestyle for somebody who is already justified and redeemed.

2. Torah helps man to recognize his own sinfulness. Romans 3:20b goes on to say, “For through the Torah comes the knowledge of sin.” The Greek word here for “knowledge” should actually be rendered as “recognition.” Through the Torah, people can see the sinfulness of sin (this function of the Torah concerns those who are not yet redeemed).

3. Torah helps to bring about God’s wrath (Romans 4:15). If any person attempts to earn justification by trying to obey the Torah, then for him the Torah will serve only to condemn, for no one can achieve justification by the Torah, because no one can succeed in keeping the Torah perfectly.

4. Torah acts as a protector (Galatians 3:24). How? In Paul’s day, well-to-do families would hire a person to care for their child while on the way to their teacher. He was responsible for the child’s safety. In the same way, the Torah hems us in for our protection rather than our imprisonment, preserving the mental, moral, and social environment into which an individual was born and raised. The person was protected until the Spirit of God would lead him to the teacher, Messiah.

In a letter to Timothy, Paul says this in 2 Timothy 3:16-17, “All Scripture is inspired by God and beneficial for teaching, for rebuke, for correction, for training in righteousness; so that the man or woman of God may be fully capable, equipped for every good work.”

How Does the Torah Protect Us?

Let’s look at the word Torah. The meaning of this word is “teaching” or “instruction.” There are many such torahs in the Torah, which is the first five books written by Moses in the Bible. If we broaden the scope of Torah, we could include the historical writings: the psalms, poems, and prophets, or what we refer to as the Old Testament or better yet, the Hebrew Scriptures. Let’s go one step further and broaden the scope of the Torah to include the “New Testament,” or the Scriptures of the renewed covenant. God’s Word is one as He is One.

Let’s look at the word mitzvot. The English rendering of this word is “judgements, commandments and ordinances.” These words emphasize the legal aspect of the Torah. This gives the Torah its rendering as “Law.” It is not a law to be obeyed in order to gain righteousness or salvation, but rather it functions as a protective barrier just like any law governs a people and protects that people in society.

The Torah, through its judgements, commandments, ordinances, and teachings, is designed to put a hedge around people to protect them. This hedge of protection operates in two ways: first, for the children on the way to the teacher as in Galatians 3:24 tells us, “ Let me put it another way. The law was our guardian until Messiah came; it protected us until we could be made right with God through faith.” and second, it protects  God’s redeemed community. 

Let’s look at the first way. The Torah, as we saw earlier, is like one who cares for a child on the way to a teacher. This is called a pedagogue (note that the Greek word paidagogos differs from the modern English usage of “pedagogue”), which was like a bodyguard. So the Torah helps to create a safe environment. The person who lives within its confines will be relatively safe. This does not make the person automatically saved, but it will protect him on the way to the moment of salvation. You might say that this would be like the person who attended your church, or was part of your family, but had not yet accepted the Lord. The Torah will show them what they are missing until that life begins for them as one of the redeemed. As for the second way, if the Torah helps protect the lives of those not yet part of the redeemed community, how much more is it a safeguard for God’s holy ones, those who believe?

Two Kingdoms

The Torah with its judgements, commandments, and ordinances deals with two types of kingdoms: light and darkness, life and death, holy and unholy, clean and unclean.

The picture is an illustration of these two kingdoms. Within the borders lies blessings or curses. It is important, then, to know the boundaries of these two kingdoms; this is the importance of the Torah (using the Torah in its full meaning, Old and New Testaments). The Torah is a safeguard, a protective hedge, keeping us so we do not step over the boundary; for there are no gray areas: you are either in the kingdom of light or in the kingdom of darkness. The Torah tells us clearly what is clean and what is unclean, what is holy and what is not holy, what is life and what is death. God meant the Torah to be a protection for the redeemed community. This is truly a picture of God’s grace. Inside this protective hedge lies the blessings of God. Psalm 19:10-11 tells us, “The statutes that God laid down for us are sweeter than honey and the honeycomb, and righteous altogether. By them your servant is warned, and in keeping them there is great reward.” The Torah is a training manual for the redeemed, a lifestyle full of blessings when observed. All this gives a positive look at the Torah. It shows a God full of love and grace who cares for his redeemed people. God wants to remain in fellowship with His people and only sin, which is disobedience to the Torah, keeps us from that fellowship and puts us in the Kingdom of Darkness.

So we see the function of the Torah for the believer; now let’s look at the function of the Torah for the unbeliever. We already discussed the Torah as one who protects you on your way to the teacher (Galatians 3:19-29). It also helps reveal sin (Romans 7:7). If the Word of God is complete, then it must show you that you need God and His redemption in your life. The Torah reveals the Messiah to an unbeliever (Luke 24:27, Galatians 3:24). We also already discussed how the Torah brings about God’s wrath. This is what happens when you step over the protective borders of the Torah through sin: you enter into the kingdom of darkness where there is death. So in actuality, we bring God’s wrath upon ourselves and even condemn ourselves all on the basis of the Torah. The Torah helps to reveal what unbelievers are missing (Deuteronomy 4:5-8). As believers, we are to be witnesses, a light in the darkness and this is done through our lifestyle, living out the Torah; like Paul said, “We are living Epistles.”

Torah’s function for the Redeemed. 

As we saw in  2  Timothy:16-17 all scripture is profitable. This includes the Torah.

We see as babes in Messiah the Torah  is our spiritual food.  1Peter 2:2-3 says, ”Therefore, rid yourselves of all malice and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and all slander,  and like newborn babies, long for the pure milk of the word, so that by it you may grow in respect to salvation,  if you have tasted the kindness of the Lord.

And the Torah is our spiritual food as we see In Matthew 4:4 Yeshua said, “It is written, ‘Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that proceeds out through the mouth of God.”

The Torah is wisdom as we see in 2 Timothy 3:15, it says, “And that from a babe you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through the faith which is in Messiah Yeshua”

Let’s look at a few scriptures that tell us the function of the torah for the unredeemed.

Romans 7:7, “What shall we say then? Is the Law sin? Far from it! On the contrary, I would not have come to know sin except through the Law; for I would not have known about coveting if the Law had not said, “You shall not covet.”

Galaltians 3:24 speaks of the Torah as a guardian leading us to Messiah. “ Therefore the Law has become our guardian to lead us to Messiah, so that we may be justified by faith.  

We see in John 12:48 that the Torah, God’s word, will judge us. “The one who rejects Me and does not accept My teachings has one who judges him: the word which I spoke. That will judge him on the last day”.

Deuteronomy 4:5-8 speaks of us as witnesses to the unbeliever. “See, I have taught you statutes and judgments just as the Lord my God commanded me, that you are to do these things in the land where you are entering to take possession of it.  So keep and do them, for that is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the peoples who will hear all these statutes and say, ‘Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.’  For what great nation is there that has a god so near to it as is the Lord our God whenever we call on Him?  Or what great nation is there that has statutes and judgments as righteous as this whole Law which I am setting before you today?

Covenants

– A legally binding agreement between God and His people

– Redemption in the Old Testament is marked by the ratification of covenants in which God affirms His will for His people.

– Those legal agreements are the base upon which all relationships with God are built and maintained.

– The very existence of the nation of Israel is connected to a series of covenants with God.

Covenant Primer

– Hebrew word for covenant is brit

– Several types of covenants between people in Bible times

– Loans

– Wedding covenants

– Treaties bound together two or more nations

– Covenants in the Bible itself represent agreements between men and God

Common Features

– Ancient covenants have a great deal in common with those found in the Bible

1. Common language

A. Ancient Near East Mari covenants dating from the 18th century BCE contain the phrase “to kill an ass in peace.” The statement in Ezekiel 34:25 & 37:26, “to make a covenant in peace” is the same.

B. Hebrew word brit had its equivalent in Akkadian, the language of many Mari documents.

C. The ancient Suzerainty Treaties (International Covenants) employed such phrases as “stipulations,” “oath,” “blessings and curses,” and “witnesses.” These same terms are essential to many of the important covenants in the Tanakh (the Torah of Moses, prophets, and other writings or what we call the Old Testament).

2. Religious features

A. Another feature of many ancient Near Eastern covenants was the religious elements. Most if not all of them had religious sanctions of some kind.

B. Animals were sacrificed both to the gods and for mutual consumption of the covenant parties. The meal, therefore, was a religious act.

a. One common practice was for an animal to be sacrificed and all its parts cut in half. The symbolism illustrates a grave consequence for the party who failed to uphold the terms of the covenant. They would say, “Just as this beast is cut up, so may the party who failed be cut up.” The man who would recite this would declare his fate if he broke his treaty obligations.

b. Example: God’s covenant with Abraham (Genesis 15)

I. God had Abraham cut the sacrifice in halves, then God walked between the halved animal parts. Normally both parties making the covenant would walk between the halves of the animals being sacrificed, but in this case it was only God. God was making an unconditional covenant with Abraham. Abraham had no obligations on his part other than to receive it by faith. All the responsibility of this covenant was God’s.

C. Another common feature to the ancient Near Eastern covenants was the use of covenant signs. When an ancient covenant was made, an appropriate sign often accompanied the event. This generally took the form of an outward, visible symbol that served to remind the parties of the covenant and its terms.

a. Example: Noah

I. The sign of the covenant with Noah was the rainbow. This signified that mankind would never again be destroyed by a rain (Genesis 9:12-13). The bow, from God’s perspective, was upside down which signified, in ancient times, that the battle was over.

b. Example: Abraham

I. According to Genesis 17:11, circumcision was the sign of the covenant with Abraham, showing that this covenant would be passed down through Abraham’s seed.

c. Example: Moses

I. Exodus 31:12-13 indicates that the sign of this covenant was the Sabbath.

                         3. The Suzerainty Treaty

A. This was a national covenant between a nation and its vassal or dependent nation. Scholars have discovered that the format for many of these ancient treaties, such as those from the 13th and 14th century BCE Hittites, closely parallels the format of the Torah

The Suzerainty Treaty

The Suzerainty Treaty is an ancient Hittite treaty. It goes back to the 13th-14th century BCE. When we look at the Torah, it is set up as one of these covenant treaties. The question is, how could the Israelites be familiar with this kind of treaty when they were slaves in Egypt? The answer must be that Moses would have been familiar with these treaties growing up and being educated in Pharaoh’s court. During this time, the Hittites and the Egyptians fought for the land that had been promised, and would soon belong, to the Israelites. Let’s look at what makes up one of these covenants/treaties:

1. Preamble – a basic introductory paragraph of the covenant

2. Historical prologue – the acts of the great king, what he has done for the vassal nation

3. Stipulations – the main bulk of the treaty/covenant, the expectations of the vassal nation

4. Blessings and curses – rewards for compliance and penalties of noncompliance with the covenants

5. Witnesses – the signatures of certain prominent figures who are party to the enactment of the covenants

6. Means of succession (optional) – provision in the covenant for determining who will take the place of the great king

7. Provision for depositing the covenant (optional) – discusses where the covenant or copies of the covenant will be stored

The Torah

Now let’s compare it to the Torah according to Deuteronomy:

1. Preamble (Deuteronomy 1:1-5) – gives basic introductory remarks about the book of Deuteronomy

2. Historical prologue (Deuteronomy 1:6-4:49) – a recounting of what the Great King (God) has done for Israel

3. Stipulations (Deuteronomy 5:1-26:19) – the bulk of the book, known to laymen as the “law;” more accurately, the stipulations given by God, the Great King, to Israel for the maintenance of this covenant

4. Blessings and curses (Deuteronomy 27-30) – the consequences for Israel of keeping or breaking the covenant.

5. Witnesses (Deuteronomy 30:19) – God calls upon heaven and earth to witness this covenant

6. Succession (Deuteronomy 31:1-8) – God provides for Joshua to follow Moshe when he dies

7. Deposit/Reading (Deuteronomy 31:9-13) – Provision made to store the covenant in the Ark and to read it publicly at a certain time

Unique Features

Several unique features of the Suzerainty treaty may shed more light on the Mosaic Covenant:

1. The treaty made a distinction between those who were parties to the treaty and those who were not. The covenant alone distinguished between people dealt with by force and those according to normal peaceful procedures—those under the covenant enjoyed peaceful interaction with the Sovereign. This thought takes us back to an earlier point about the relationship between the covenants with Abraham and Moses. Specifically, it reminds us that the covenant with Moses was designed to help the recipients enjoy the blessings promised under the Abrahamic covenant.

2. Another characteristic of the Suzerainty treaty is that the treaty/covenant implies the existence of a community. God did not make the Mosaic covenant with a single individual, but with a nation. This nation was bound together with a common purpose and will. Moreover, the purpose and will of this nation was to be in complete harmony with God’s purpose and will. The covenant was meant to help facilitate that end. In order for it to function properly, the whole community of God’s people had to be united in living that covenant.

3. The third characteristic of the Suzerainty treaty is love. In the secular treaties, the graciousness of the king initiated the covenant and he agreed to enter into such a covenant with a people who were in many ways subservient to him. Likewise in a Biblical covenant, it was the graciousness of God that caused Him to institute all of His covenants.

4. The last characteristic is the provision for renewal. When the covenant makers died and new generations took over, covenants were often renewed. When covenants were renewed, new documents were prepared which brought up to date the stipulations of the earlier documents. We see evidence of this in the Tanakh. For example, when Moses and his generation died, there was a covenant renewal, such as the one recorded in Joshua 24:24.


When a covenant was renewed, the stipulations were sometimes altered to fit the needs of the generation that was renewing the covenant. However, One covenant does not set aside another; one does not invalidate another so as to nullify its stipulations. Rather it renews, expands, adapts, updates. This is the point Paul makes in Galatians 3:17.

Grafted In, Part 5 (Podcast)

Mosaic Covenant

1. When an individual enters the kingdom of God by faith, he also enters the Abrahamic Covenant. The Scriptures are clear in their teachings on this truth: this is the only relationship necessary for salvation. However, in order to live out that salvation, the individual must live according to God’s covenant with His redeemed. This, then, is where the Mosaic covenant comes in. “All that the Lord has spoken we will do, and we will be obedient!” (Exodus 24:7). This covenant is where the believer enjoys his relationship with God through his obedience.

2. The Torah, then, was designed as a covenant both between the individual members of that community and between those members and God (the other party in the covenant). God’s plan for this community was that it would be light to the nations (Deuteronomy 4:5-8). When the nations saw this light they would be drawn to it and join the covenant community, not start their own.

3. Deuteronomy 7:7-11 and 10:15 make it clear that love is what motivated God to make the covenant at Mt. Sinai. In turn, He desired love in return from His people – whom He, by virtue of regeneration, made capable of both receiving and returning love. The stipulations, laws, and decrees that He taught them were not only descriptions of their identity as the people of God, but also the genuine expressions of the love of their “new-creation” hearts for their Redeemer. This applies to everyone He calls His own.

The Torah is not a law code, but rather a covenant. The explicit covenant formulation of Exodus 19-24 and Deuteronomy stands as strong, direct evidence that this is a treaty/covenant and not a code of laws. This shows that the Torah is the grace of God!

The Torah: A Wedding Contract

The Torah is set up as a marriage contract. In Jewish traditions, this contract was signed by the two parties entering into marriage. In Hebrew it’s called a ketubah. Ketubahs are still used today.

The Engagement

In any marriage, you first have to be engaged. Exodus 6:6-7 describes this engagement, or the betrothal, between God and His bride. It is the basis for the marriage contract or Ketubah.

  1. “I will bring you out.”
  2. “I will deliver you.”
  3. “I will redeem you.”
  4. “I will take you for My people.”

To break off a betrothal would take divorce proceedings. God set apart His bride. This phrase, “to set apart,” is sanctification.

Setting Apart His Bride

The exodus from Egypt was God delivering His bride and setting her apart from every nation. He made her His special treasure (Exodus 19:5-7). God tells his bride that she is His special possession among all peoples. In Hebrew the term is segulah. A segulah was a special treasured item or items that a king had that was very special to him and was guarded and taken care of. God speaks of His bride being a kingdom of priests and a holy nation, holy meaning set apart.

Exodus 19:10 & 14 tells that the people cleansed themselves before God met with them. This cleansing is still used today. It is called the mikvah. The mikvah is a pool of fresh water. The people would immerse themselves in this water for ceremonial cleansing. This tradition is still used today by the bride, and many times the groom, before they get married.

Another Jewish wedding tradition which is still used today is the chuppah. The chuppah, or “canopy,” was used to cover the bride and groom. The actual wedding service takes place under this canopy. In Exodus 19:9, God was their canopy. He said, “Behold I shall come to you in a thick cloud. Other references to the chuppah are Joel 2:16 and Psalm 19:4b. The canopy was symbolic of a house. To God, this represented that He was their eternal home. Exodus goes on to tell us that God had them build the tabernacle, which was a copy of our heavenly home.

The Ketubah

The Ketubah, or the marriage contract, was read and signed during the wedding ceremony. So what was the marriage covenant between God and His bride? The Torah! God lays out the contract in Exodus 6:6-7 and ends in Exodus 20-24. God ratifies this agreement in Exodus 24:1-8 with the reading and the sprinkling of blood.

With This Ring I Thee Wed

No marriage agreement is complete without an outward sign. Where is the ring? Exodus 31:12-17 tells us, “You shall surely observe My Sabbaths; for this is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations as a perpetual covenant.” The Sabbath was, and still is, the outward sign of the covenant, the Ketubah of the bride and the groom, Yeshua. Matthew 5:17-20 tells us clearly that Yeshua gives His approval of this ketubah. Then He backs it up in chapters 5-7 on his Torah teachings, which we call the Sermon on the Mount.

The Marriage Feast

Don’t forget the banquet! That’s coming…  Revelation 19:7-9 tells us, “Let’s rejoice and be glad and give the glory to Him, because the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His bride has prepared herself.”  It was given to her to clothe herself in fine linen, bright and clean; for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.” Then he *said to me, “Write: ‘Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding feast of the Lamb.’” And he *said to me, “These are the true words of God.”

The Renewed Covenant

The prophet Jeremiah speaks of a day when God would renew His covenant with his people (Jeremiah 31:31-34). Understand that God was not going to nullify His previous covenants, but rather renew them. It was quite common with ancient covenants to make changes to them. This time, God was going to write His covenant on the minds and hearts of the people. He would restore them spiritually; in other words, they would be “new creations” and He would once again call them His people; this time, they would be redeemed and blood-washed.

This new covenant would be ratified by Messiah Himself, and the sign of this covenant would be His blood (Matthew 26:28). Note that this does not nullify any other covenant, it only adds to the previous ones; it has been renewed with additional promises. The concept is sort of like how we make amendments to legal documents today. God was adding His son now to the agreement, which gave us even more promises and blessings.

If faith was the condition for the promises of Abraham and obedience was the condition for the promises of Moses, then what was the condition for the blessings of the renewed covenant? The Bible tells us clearly that we are saved through our faith in the Messiah and that it is a free gift. Yet Jesus said, “If you love me you will keep my commands” (John 14:15). We see here the two previous covenants at work: our faith saves us, but our love motivates us to be obedient to God’s commandments.

 Paul speaks about the continuation of the covenants in Galatians 3:17, “What I am saying is this: the Law, which came 430 years later, does not invalidate a covenant previously ratified by God, so as to nullify the promise.”

Conditional (What people Do) and Unconditional  (What God does) Elements in the Renewed Covenant.

Conditional

Ezekiel 36:27 says, “ And I will put My Spirit within you and bring it about that you walk in My statutes, and are careful and follow My ordinances.”

Unconditional

Jeremiah 31:33, “For this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days,” declares the Lord: “I will put My law within them and write it on their heart; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people.

Conditional

Ezekiel 36: 28, “ And you will live in the land that I gave to your forefathers; so you will be My people, and I will be your God.”

Unconditional

Jeremiah 31:34b “for I will forgive their wrongdoing, and their sin I will no longer remember.”

Conditional

Ezekiel 36:31 speaking of repentance, “Then you will remember your evil ways and your deeds that were not good, and you will loathe yourselves in your own sight for your wrongdoings and your abominations.”

Unconditional

Ezekiel 36 25, “Then I will sprinkle clean water on you, and you will be clean; I will cleanse you from all your filthiness and from all your idols.”

So this is the renewed covenant as spoken in Jeremiah 31:33-34, “For this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days,” declares the Lord: “I will put My law within them and write it on their heart; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people.  They will not teach again, each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for they will all know Me, from the least of them to the greatest of them,” declares the Lord, “for I will forgive their wrongdoing, and their sin I will no longer remember.” with Ezekiel 36:26,  “Moreover, I will give you a new heart and put a new spirit within you; and I will remove the heart of stone from your flesh and give you a heart of flesh.”

Yeshua and the Torah

So what exactly did Jesus say about the Torah? First, we must establish that Yeshua was a Jew. His name was Yeshua. He dressed like a Jew, He went to the synagogue and prayed like a Jew, He even ate kosher like a Jew. We have this Hellenistic idea of Yeshua, that He was something other than a Jew. Yeshua kept the Torah. We must remember that at the time of Yeshua and the apostles, the Hebrew scriptures were the only canonized Word of God. The Bible says Yeshua was the word made flesh (John 1:14). What word is this? Of course, it is the Torah, the only word of God at the time when John was writing his Gospel and Epistles.

Nothing Yeshua ever said or did contradicted the Torah; perhaps it may have shed more light or revelation onto a particular subject in the Torah, but it never contradicted it. In Luke 2:47 we read how the teachers of the Torah were amazed at what Yeshua knew about the Torah when He was twelve. Yes, Yeshua even received His Bar Mitzvah just like other Jewish boys. Yeshua used the Torah to rebuke the devil in Matthew 4, and He followed the Torah correctly in the story of the woman caught in adultery (John 8:1-11). Yeshua’s main concern was that the Torah was interpreted correctly. Matthew 5:17 deals with exactly that.

We must remember that Yeshua was a Jewish rabbi (meaning teacher), and He taught Jewish people who were accustomed to the teachings of the rabbis. This way of teaching was called rabbinical thinking. The rabbis also used stories when they taught. In rabbinic and Jewish thought, certain words meant certain things which we today would not understand unless we would put the Hebrew customs and traditions back into the Bible along with the correct Hebrew interpretations. Matthew 5:17-19 is exactly one of these situations. This passage has been misinterpreted throughout the years because of our lack of knowledge in rabbinic thought. Yeshua said, “I did not come to destroy the Torah but to fulfill. For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke of a letter shall pass from the Law, until all is accomplished!  Therefore, whoever nullifies one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” When someone was accused of misinterpreting a certain Scripture, the others would say that person was destroying or abolishing that particular Scripture/command, but to say they were fulfilling that Scripture was saying that they were correctly interpreting it. Paul also was a Jewish rabbi who understood rabbinic teaching and understood what Jesus was saying. He instructed Timothy in the same manner in 

2 Timothy 2:15, urging him to show himself as an approved workman to God by “analyzing and accurately dividing [rightly handling and skillfully teaching] the Word of Truth” (Amplified Bible).

Yeshua had a love for the Torah because it was the Word of God and He was the living Torah (The Hebrew Scriptures and the Apostolic Scriptures). To do away with the Torah would be to do away with Him. Jesus, the living Torah, is the same yesterday and today and forever. Heaven and Earth will pass away, but not one part of a single letter of God’s Word will ever pass away, for Yeshua the living Torah is forever.

The Torah Can’t Be For Me!

“For He Himself is our peace, who has made both one, and has broken down the middle wall of separation (this is the wall that divided the Gentiles from the Jews in the outer court of the Temple), having abolished in His flesh the enmity, that is, the law of commandments contained in ordinances (Colossians 2:14 tells us of these ordinances) so as to create in Himself one new man from the two, thus making peace.”

Ephesians 2:14-18

“Also, you Gentiles are like branches of a wild olive tree that were made to be part of a cultivated olive tree. You have taken the place of some branches that were cut away from it and because of this, you enjoy the blessings that come from being part of that cultivated tree.”

Romans 11:17

 The Temple Warning

In 1871 two archaeologists discovered what is called the Soreg. The soreg was a warning that was posted in the temple area. It said, “No foreigner is to enter the barriers surrounding the sanctuary. He who is caught will have himself to blame for his death which will follow.”    Let’s look at Paul once again in Ephesians 2:11-22 but this time let us look at His whole thought. “Therefore remember that previously you, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called “Uncircumcision” by the so-called “Circumcision” which is performed in the flesh by human hands—  remember that you were at that time separate from Messiah, excluded from the people of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of the promise, having no hope and without God in the world.  But now in Messiah Yeshua you who previously were far away have been brought near by the blood of Messiah.  For He Himself is our peace, who made both groups into one and broke down the barrier of the dividing wall, by abolishing in His flesh the hostility, which is the Law composed of commandments expressed in ordinances, so that in Himself He might make the two one new person, in this way establishing peace;  and that He might reconcile them both in one body to God through the cross, by it having put to death the hostility.  And He came and preached peace to you who were far away, and peace to those who were near;  for through Him we both have our access in one Spirit to the Father.  So then you are no longer strangers and foreigners, but you are fellow citizens with the saints, and are of God’s household,  having been built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Messiah Yeshua Himself being the cornerstone,  in whom the whole building, being fitted together, is growing into a holy temple in the Lord,  in whom you also are being built together into a dwelling of God in the Spirit.”

We were separated from God, but through the Messiah yeshua we have been brought near, but only because we have been grafted in. 

So if we have been grafted in and made one, then what exactly have we been grafted into and made one with? Paul says that the Israelites had the adoption, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the Torah, the service of God, and the promises, and that Messiah is over all (Romans 9:4-5). But didn’t God replace Israel with the church because they did not accept Jesus? Paul answers that with “No!” Romans 11:26-32 makes it clear that the gifts and calling of God are irrevocable. Aren’t you glad that when God promises you something He doesn’t renege because you were not faithful? (2 Timothy 2:13, 1 Thessalonians 5:24, Hebrews 10:23).

So if the Jewish people are going to be saved, and we have been grafted into the promises and blessings of the covenants, then should we be making blood sacrifices? No, this is what the renewed covenant is all about.Yeshua was the fulfillment of all the sacrifices, He was the Passover Lamb, He was our Atonement; no longer the blood of goats and bulls, but His blood washes us clean. He made reconciliation with us and the Father. But He did not do away with God’s Word. He is the Bridegroom, and we are the Bride (Jews and Gentiles alike). Throughout the Scriptures it says, “to the Jew first and then the Gentile.” The promises of Abraham have to still be in effect or else we could not be grafted in. The promise to Noah has to still be in effect, or else the next time it rains, beware! 

The promise to David has to still be in effect, or else Jesus will not be sitting on His throne in Jerusalem. If all of that is still in effect, then the promises given at Mt. Sinai must also be in effect. 

Peter tells us that, “We are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation set apart as God’s special people (the Bride)” (1 Peter 2:9), to the Jews first and then to the grafted-in Gentiles, not replaced, but as one redeemed people, the people of God.

As Paul writes, “For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has become His counselor?” (Romans 11:34). 

We have been given the blessings of God to enjoy, but we must then keep the covenants, and all of God’s statutes in order to receive those blessings. As Deuteronomy 30:19 tells us, “I offer you this day life or death, now choose life…”  Yeshua the living Torah, said His words were life  in 

John 6:63, “The Spirit gives life; the flesh counts for nothing. The words I have spoken to you—they are full of the Spirit and life.”  And we need to respond as Peter did and say “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life” (John 6:68). 

Let’s then be careful to do all the words the Lord has commanded us to do.

Once  again Paul tells us

I am talking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I take pride in my ministry  in the hope that I may somehow arouse my own people to envy and save some of them.  For if their rejection brought reconciliation to the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?  If the part of the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, then the whole batch is holy; if the root is holy, so are the branches.

 If some of the branches have been broken off, and you, though a wild olive shoot, have been grafted in among the others and now share in the nourishing sap from the olive root,  do not consider yourself to be superior to those other branches. If you do, consider this: You do not support the root, but the root supports you.”  Romans 11:13-18 Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and strangers, but fellow citizens with God’s people and also members of his household,  built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Messiah Yeshua Himself as the chief cornerstone. In Him the whole building is joined together and rises to become a holy temple in the Lord.” Ephesians 2:19-21

The Clarion, Feb. 2021

Volume 2, Issue 2

  February, 2021


Welcome

February is considered the month of love.  Love is a misunderstood word. Paul tells us this about love in 1 Corinthians 13:4-8 Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud.  It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs.  Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth.  It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.  Love never fails.” Examine yourself against this standard. How do you rate? God is love  and 1 John 4:7-8 makes it quite clear what is required of us,  “Beloved, let us love one another, for love is from God, and whoever loves has been born of God and knows God.  Anyone who does not love does not know God, because God is love.”  Verses 16-17 goes on to say,  “So we have come to know and to believe the love that God has for us. God is love, and whoever abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him.  By this is love perfected with us, so that we may have confidence for the day of judgment, because as He is so also are we in this world.”  Verses 20-21 speaks volumes, “If anyone says, “I love God,” and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love his brother whom he has seen cannot love God whom he has not seen.  And this commandment we have from Him: whoever loves God must also love his brother.”  WOW! Love goes beyond what we think of love. 

 Today consider asking God to increase your love, I am!


Purim …A Love Story 

On February 26-27 is the Feast of Purim.

When we think of Purim we generally think of Queen Esther and how she saved her people. And maybe some people don’t even know that Purim is a celebration of just that. So let’s quickly take a walk through the Book of Esther, so stay with me as I lay out the foundation to this story because there is a moral to the story. Esther, whose Jewish name was Hadassah, was a young girl who lived during the time of the Persian Empire, specifically during the reign of King Ahasuerus also known as Xerxes I, which puts us around the time of 486-465BC. Esther had an older cousin who looked after her well being and his name was Mordecai. He worked at the palace of the king. Xerxes was having a banquet one  night, well, let’s say it was a long night like seven days long. You know when the guys get together they forget to go home. On the seventh day the king commanded his eunuchs to go and get the queen, Queen Vashti, because she was beautiful, but she refused to come into the king’s presence. Queen Vashti was not going to be on display for the king’s friends, if you know what I mean. The king was outraged and to save face, he banished her.  Now the king had to find a replacement for Vashti, so the king sent out his attendants to find all the beautiful available girls and to bring them into his harem. So Esther was one of those girls. Esther found favor with Hegai the eunuch in charge of the harem and he gave her the best of everything so that she would please the king. So yes, Esther found favor and became queen. On the advice of her cousin Esther did not reveal to the king that she was Jewish. But this is only the beginning of the story.

One day Mordecai heard of a plot to kill the king and he told Esther and Esther told the king. The king was grateful and wrote Mordecai’s name in the Book of Chronicles.  Now I just want to note that Mordecai and all the Jews at that time were exiles going back to Nebuchadnezzer of Babylon, so there was no reason for Mordecai to be loyal to the king. Haman, the king’s right hand man, hated the Jews and especially Mordecai because he would not bow to Haman.

Haman convinces the king to destroy all the Jews in the land. Mordecai learns of Haman’s plot and he tears his clothes and puts on sackcloth and ashes and enters the city weeping.  All the people join with Mordecai in fasting and weeping before the Lord. Esther learns the condition of her cousin and she sends her maiden with clothes to give to Mordecai. She calls her personal attendant Hathach to go and find out what it’s all about. Mordecai tells him everything and gives him a message for Esther… “Go into the king to implore his favor and to plead with him for her people.”  Well Esther would have none of it, for to just go  and enter into the king’s presence without being summoned by the king would mean death.

Mordecai becomes Esther’s  conscience  and tells her… “Do not imagine that you being in the king’s palace can escape anymore than all the Jews.” “For if you remain silent at this time, relief and deliverance will arise for the Jews from another place and you and your father’s house will perish. And who knows whether you have not attained royalty for such a time as this?”

WOW!  God has a plan for each one of our lives and for us to accomplish God’s will in our lives we may have to be at a certain place, at a certain time, doing a certain work to accomplish it. I guess we shouldn’t question the whys in our lives, for God knows why. Esther no longer argues with Mordecai, she simply tells him to gather the Jewish people and begin to fast for three days. How important is fasting when fighting a battle. Fasting and praying are essential tools when it comes to victory. Esther realizing her calling  in life, tells Mordecai, “ I will go to the king, which is not according to the law; and if I perish, I perish”

At that moment that Esther realizes her calling and purpose in life, she receives  such a conviction, that she was willing to die for it. How about us?  Yeshua tells us in Matthew 16:24-26, “Then Yeshua told his disciples, ‘If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.  For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.  For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul? Or what shall a man give in return for his soul?’”

 Do we have such a conviction that tells us, if I perish, I perish?  1 John 3:16 also tells us this,By this we know love, that he laid down his life for us, and we ought to lay down our lives for the brothers.”  Esther was not only concerned about her life but the life of her people.  Esther does go into the king unannounced and guess what? He puts out his scepter toward her and tells her to come. Why? Was it God?  Was it an answer to prayer? The answer is  “absolutely yes” to both, but I think there was one other factor.   I believe that the king truly loved Esther. When the king hears what Esther has to say, and that she herself is Jewish,  he hangs Haman and his sons. He could have just reprimanded him or demoted him but the king hangs him and his sons. I think the king loved Esther so much that he could not even begin to think that she or her people would have been put to death by Haman’s scheme,(remember Mordecai saved his life). The devil hates us. He has a plan to destroy us as 1 Peter 5:8 tells us. Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.”  But God has a plan also as John 3:16 tells us,  For God so loved the world, that He gave His only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not perish, but have eternal life. 

The Jewish people lived and they celebrated. They also made it a holiday, a day to remember that God used Esther to save His people.  Every year on the fourteenth and fifteenth day of the month of Adar the people are to celebrate Purim, which means “lot” because Haman had casted a lot to destroy them.  One day our God will also have a great celebration of joy, a feast as Revelation 19:6-9 tells us. “Then I heard what seemed to be the voice of a great multitude, like the roar of many waters and like the sound of mighty peals of thunder, crying out, “Hallelujah! For the Lord our God  the Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and exult  and give him the glory, for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and his Bride has made herself ready; it was granted her to clothe herself  with fine linen, bright and pure”— for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints. And the angel said to me, “Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.” And He said to me, “These are the true words of God.”

God truly loves us and He also invites us to come into His presence, not with fear but with joy as Psalm 95:2 says, Let us come into his presence with thanksgiving;

    let us make a joyful noise to him with songs of praise!”

Happy Purim Everyone!


Excerpt from The Parables by Brad H. Young , Who is My Neighbor?

Luke 10:25-37  On one occasion an expert in the law stood up to test Yeshua. “Teacher,” he asked, “what must I do to inherit eternal life?”  “What is written in the Law?” he replied. “How do you read it?”  He answered, “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind’; and, ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’” “You have answered correctly,”Yeshua replied. “Do this and you will live.” But he wanted to justify himself, so he asked Yeshua, “And who is my neighbor?”  In reply Jesus said: “A man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, when he was attacked by robbers. They stripped him of his clothes, beat him and went away, leaving him half dead.  A priest happened to be going down the same road, and when he saw the man, he passed by on the other side.  So too, a Levite, when he came to the place and saw him, passed by on the other side.  But a Samaritan, as he traveled, came where the man was; and when he saw him, he took pity on him.  He went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine. Then he put the man on his own donkey, brought him to an inn and took care of him. The next day he took out two denarii and gave them to the innkeeper. ‘Look after him,’ he said, ‘and when I return, I will reimburse you for any extra expense you may have.’ “Which of these three do you think was a neighbor to the man who fell into the hands of robbers?”  The expert in the law replied, “The one who had mercy on him.” Yeshua told him, “Go and do likewise.”

The answer to this question “Who is my neighbor?” is not as simple as one thinks at the first reading of the parable. Many would answer, “Any human being in need,” but the Torah scholar, because of his great learning, understands the deeper level of the parable. He did not respond by saying, “The insured man,  “any person in need,” or even the identity of the character in the parable, “the “Samaritan.” Instead he answered with profound wisdom, “the one who showed mercy.” Of course Yeshua gave him the three options, and this emphasized the point of reciprocity. Each person must understand the needs of his neighbor in order to become a neighbor. He no longer defined the Samaritan only as a member of another religious and cultural community. He did not call him “the Samaritan” but defined him by his actions. He is the one who showed compassion. In order to understand or define the meaning of neighbor (rea), one must first become a neighbor. One discovers a strong reciprocity in the sense that to define “Neighbor,” one must first become a neighbor. The Torah scholar did not categorize the Samaritan according to his cultural and religious community. He saw him for what he did. He realized from the story of Yeshua that every human being, whether friend or enemy, is of inestimable value and must be esteemed according to the Biblical commandment “you shall love your neighbor as yourself.”  Yeshua made His point clear enough for the Torah scholar; one should interpret the verse in the broadest sense: “You shall love even your enemy as yourself,” (for the Jews and the Samaritans were at odds with each other).


Hamantaschen  Cookies for Purim 

Dough: 3 cups of flour

2 tsp of baking powder

½ cup of sugar

3 eggs-beaten

1 1/2 sticks of butter or margarine softened

1 tsp of vanilla

Blend dry ingredients and set aside. Mix butter, sugar and then add eggs and vanilla. Gradually add the dry ingredients and refrigerate for one hour. While chilling, make the filling.

Filling: chocolate filling is the most popular but you can use any filling you prefer. 

Chocolate filling: 1 cup semisweet chocolate chips

2 Tbsps butter or margarine

1 egg-beaten

1/3  cup sugar

Melt chocolate chips and butter over low heat. Remove from heat and cool. Add egg and vanilla and sugar and mix well.

Roll out the dough when ready on a floured surface and cut in circles of desired size. Place a small amount of filling ( 1/2-1 tspn) in the center of each circle. Fold ends of the circle into three by pinching edges tightly (to form a three ended hat), so the dough doesn’t open while baking, or your cookie will be flat. 

Bake: 350 degrees for 15-20 minutes or until golden brown on the edges, depending on the size of your cookies…cool and sprinkle with powdered sugar.


Hebrew Corner

This month letter is     ט Tet

Tet sounds like a T. It is the ninth letter of the Hebrew alphabet and numerically is nine. Tet looks like a coiled snake and it reveals good and evil. The letter first appears in Genesis 1:4, and God saw the light, that it was good. But even though God saw that the light was good, He still  divided it from the darkness.

Isaiah 45:7 tells us, “I form (yotzer), the light, and create darkness, (choshekh); I make peace,(shalom) and create evil, calamity (ra), I the Lord do all these things.” This is TET! So let’s go back a few letters and see the picture that it creates. 

When a man (vav) is bowed down before the crowd man (Zayin), taking upon himself his yoke (chet), then his soul is subject to the discipline of the Lord, and the ninefold fruit of the Spirit will grow in his life–Galatians 5:22-23.  This man will die to himself and all that is outside of the yoke of Messiah —Luke 9:23. 

If the soul refuses to bow down and instead rebels, by choosing to live for himself, the inner life will take on the characteristics of the serpent (nachash), Satan. 

“Tet” is represented by our decision to give our lives to Messiah and be yoked together with Him, surrender our lives as living sacrifices or rebel and live in selfish pride that marks the devil.

Deuteronomy 30:19, “This day I call the heavens and the earth as witnesses against you that I have set before you life and death, blessings and curses. Now choose life, so that you and your children may live.”


Now I Live

Lord, I was dead, but now I live.

Sin kept me away from You, but now You have forgiven me  and You have given me life. I am a new creation and my soul rejoices. Your everlasting love touches the depths of my inner being. I give glory and praise to You for now I live.

Sandiegram /The Pathway of My Life  

Copyright 2010

Holiness, Part 1(Podcast)

The Priesthood

The book of Exodus recounts the revelation of God to His people to Mount Sinai. In this event, God reveals that He wants to make a covenant with them. In order for this relationship between God and His people to be maintained, a system needed to be set up so that the people could draw near and be intimate with God. This is the purpose of the priesthood and the tabernacle. 

God tells Israel at Mount Sinai, “Now if you will indeed obey My voice and keep My covenant, then you shall be My own possession among the peoples, for all the earth is Mine; and you shall be to Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation” (Exodus 19:5-6). Now, the tribe of Levi was the only tribe of Israel who could be priests, so how could God tell the whole nation this? Well, the Levitical priests were the priesthood to the nation of Israel, but the nation of Israel was to be the priesthood to the world. We see this imagery borrowed by Peter when he writes, “But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God’s own possession, that you may proclaim the excellencies of Him who has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light” (1 Peter 2:9). To understand this, we must understand the priesthood. 

The Duties of the Priesthood 

“You shall put them on Aaron your brother and on his sons with him; and you shall anoint them and ordain them and consecrate them, that they may serve Me as priests.”

Exodus 28:41

No other people except the Levites could approach God or minister to Him, and only the descendants of Aaron could be High Priests. They were set apart by God because God requires holiness in His temple. Everything that was done at the Temple was exclusively done by them. The Levites were divided by families, and each family would take their tour of duty. We see this in Luke’s account of the announcement of John the Baptist: “In the days of Herod, king of Judea, there was a certain priest named Zacharias, of the division of Abijah… Now it came about [that] he was performing his priestly service before God in the appointed order of his division…”  (Luke 1:5, 8). So it was the function of the priests to maintain the Temple, fill the oil in the menorah, put in new wicks, clean the vessels, replace the showbread every week, etc. But what we most likely think of is what they do at the altar. Now, there is great depth in all of their duties, so we want to look at only a few; but first we want to look at their garments, and as we do, we will see how Israel was a chosen race, a holy nation, a royal priesthood. 

The Garments of the Priesthood 

“You shall make holy garments for Aaron your brother, for glory and beauty.” 

Exodus 28:2 

God requires a specific way with everything that has to do with Him, because He is Holy! God often said to Moses, “Be careful to do everything that I have spoken.” This is very important to note, because there is no place for “man-made” anything when it comes to God. We must always do things God’s way, not ours. 

There were eight garments which were called “vestments of sanctity.” The Hebrew word for “sanctity” comes from the word for “holy,” which is kadosh. Therefore, these garments were only used in the service of the Temple and at no other time. We also see this with the utensils used in the Temple; in fact, everything associated with the Temple was considered holy and was to be handled in a special way. These garments were called garments of glory. The Hebrew word for “glory” comes from the root word which has the meaning “heavy,” as in full, like the fullness of the Lord. The garments were a picture of the dignity and beauty connected with serving God. 

The Ephod 

“They shall also make the ephod of gold, of blue and purple and scarlet material and fine twisted linen, the work of the skillful workman. It shall have two shoulder pieces joined to its two ends, that it may be joined.”

Exodus 28:6-7

Biblical scholars did not know what to compare the ephod to because there was no piece of clothing to compare to it. The symbolism behind it could not even be determined because there was nothing similar to it in the ancient Near East—that is, until 1920 when they discovered tablets from Ugarit. Ugarit was in the modern Ras Shamra near the Syrian coast. We find that in the Ugaritic texts, the ephod was referred to as an expensive robe, something worn by the upper class in the Near East. An ephod was also worn by people other than the priests in the Bible. Gideon made a gold ephod which caused Israel to go after other gods. An ephod had a permanent place in the Philistine sanctuary; it was behind this ephod where Goliath placed his sword. The word ephod seems to be linguistically connected to teraph (Judges 17:5, 18:20), which was the household idol of Rachel (Genesis 31:19). 

The fabric of the ephod was the same kind of fabric used in the curtains and veil of the Mishkan, the Tent of Meetings, thereby making a connection between the High Priest and the Sanctuary. The ephod contained all five colors of the Mishkan, which we will look into later. The main function of the ephod was the “stones of remembrance.” These were two stones of onyx which the names of the twelve tribes were written upon, six to a stone. Aaron wore this on his shoulders, symbolic of the shepherd who carries his lambs on his shoulders. 

The Breastplate 

“You shall make a breastpiece of judgment, the work of a skillful workman; like the work of the ephod you shall make it: of gold, of blue and purple and scarlet material and fine twisted linen you shall make it.”

Exodus 28:15

The breastplate was called the “breastplate of judgment.” The breastplate was a rectangular plate with jewels hanging from gold chains. It was worn by kings. Its purpose? Well, the high priest was considered the mediator between God and the people. He was to bring the sanctity, glory, and splendor of God to the people, and he was to bring the sinful man to God. The breastplate was worn over the heart. The breastplate was set with four rows of small square stones, each row containing three stones. The exact identification of these stones/gems has been lost, and much debate surrounds the topic. An example of what the stones could have been is detailed as follows:

First row: sardius, a red stone representing the tribe of Reuben; 

topaz/peridot, a greenish stone representing the tribe of Simeon; 

carbuncle/agate, a red, white, and black striped stone representing the tribe of Levi. 

Second row: emerald/turquoise, a greenish-blue stone representing the tribe of Judah; 

sapphire/lapis-lazuli, a blue stone representing the tribe of Dan; 

diamond/quartz, a white or clear stone representing the tribe of Naphtali. 

Third row: amber/jacinth, a yellowish stone representing the tribe of Gad; 

agate, a black/grey stone representing the tribe of Asher; 

amethyst, a purple stone representing the tribe of Issachar. 

Fourth row: anthrax, a black stone representing the tribe of Zebulun; 

onyx, a black stone representing the tribe of Joseph; jasper or some multicolored stone, representing the tribe of Benjamin. 

When Aaron entered into the presence of God, these precious, beautiful stones were a memorial and testimony to God of His love for His people. These same stones will be used in the New Jerusalem which is described in Revelation 21

The breastplate, along with its pouch, contained the Urim and Thummim. If the stones of the breastplate are a picture of the high priest representing us before God, the Urim and Thummim are a picture of the high priest representing God to us. The Urim and Thummim were two objects (possibly stones or pieces of parchment) used as a means by which God’s judgment might be made known. The meaning of “Urim” and “Thummim” are “light” and “perfection,” respectively. The exact manner which they were used is not known today; however, one tradition, based on the meanings of the words Urim and Thummim, states that the Urim and Thummim would light up the gems of the breastplate in a specific manner, allowing the high priest to discern an answer for one who inquired. We know that they were used to determine God’s light in a matter or His perfect will. We see an example of its use in 1 Samuel 14:41-42. We see here that the word “lot” is used to describe it, although this term may be deceptive. There was no chance or luck involved; the decision was completely in the hands of God 

(1 Samuel 28:6). After the days of David, we no longer read about them in God’s Word. Those stones seem quite the mystery; scholars feel that this too, like the ephod, may have been used before the time of Moses. 

The breastplate worn by the priest was worn over the chest. We see that this covered his heart. Scripture tells us that we are to guard our hearts (Proverbs 4:23). It’s our hearts that lie and are deceitful (Matthew 15:19). It is our hearts that the enemy of our soul wishes to have control over. So when battling the enemy, we are to put on the breastplate of righteousness (Ephesians 6:14). It is our protection, guarding our hearts. The heart is the center of our emotions. It is with the heart that we love or we hate, we forgive or we resent, we judge or we show mercy. We are to judge according to righteousness (Leviticus 19:15, Proverbs 31:9). We are to put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, and patience like we would put on clothing (Colossians 3:12). We are to wrap ourselves in these virtues and live by them daily. When we live by these virtues, our hearts are protected from the accusing finger of the enemy (Ephesians 6:11). 

The Robe 

“You shall make the robe of the ephod all of blue. There shall be an opening at its top in the middle of it; around its opening there shall be a binding of woven work, like the opening of a coat of mail, so that it will not be torn. You shall make on its hem pomegranates of blue and purple and scarlet material, all around on its hem, and bells of gold between them all around.”

Exodus 28:31-33

This next piece of clothing is called “the robe of the ephod.” It was the robe that the ephod was worn over. The robe was quite unique with its bells and pomegranates on the hem. The bells were for the purpose that the people could hear them and know that the High Priest was ministering before God. This way the people could pray and repent as he was officiating in their name. Also, they would know that he was not struck dead by God, but that God was receiving his offering. 

The Talmud (the collective work of the oral Torah) interprets the priestly garments this way: as sacrifices make atonement, so do the priestly vestments make atonement. The coat atoned for bloodshed (Genesis 37:31), the breeches for lewdness (Exodus 28:42), the head covering for arrogance (“let an article placed high up come and atone for an offence of hauteur”) the girdle for impure meditations of the heart “beneath which it was placed,” the breastplate for neglect of civil laws (“a breastplate of judgement,” Exodus 28:15), the ephod for idolatry (Hosea 3:4), the head piece for brazenness (Jeremiah 3:3, “brazen look” and “forehead” are two translations of the word metsach in this verse), and the robe for slander (“let an article of sound [the sound of the bells] come and atone for an offense of sound”). From this it seems that the rabbis considered the actual vestments worn by the High Priest on Yom Kippur (the Day of Atonement) to be in some way involved with making atonement. Now if you consider Yeshua as our High Priest, He also entered into the Holy of Holies and made atonement for us; and did He not enter into that sacred place with all His glory and splendor like those garments represent (Hebrews 6:19-20)? 

How about the pomegranates? Well, a pomegranate contains 613 seeds representing the 613 commandments of Torah; thus this is a picture of the high priest carrying a constant reminder of the Torah on his clothing. 

The Head Piece 

“You shall also make a plate of pure gold and shall engrave on it, like the engravings of a seal, ‘Holy to the LORD.’… It shall be on Aaron’s forehead, and Aaron shall take away the iniquity of the holy things which the sons of Israel consecrate, with regard to all their holy gifts; and it shall always be on his forehead, that they may be accepted before the LORD.”

Exodus 28:36, 38

The head piece or crown was made of solid gold, and upon the head piece it was written “Holy to the Lord.” The priest was able to draw close with the name of God upon him and thus would bring acceptance to the people of Israel before God. We also approach God by His Name, for all our prayers are in the name of Yeshua. So the head piece was upon Aaron’s forehead so that he would bring forgiveness for the sacred offerings that the children of Israel consecrated. “And it shall be on his head always to bring them favor before the Lord.” One day, Yeshua will wear the golden crown of splendor upon His forehead. 

The Tunic 

“You shall weave the tunic of checkered work of fine linen…”

Exodus 28:39

Not much is said about the tunic. The tunic was made of white linen. The word used here for linen is shesh, which literally means “six.” This meant that the thread used in this garment was a six-ply linen thread. It was worn closest to the body and it represented purity. It teaches us that no one may approach God with impurity/sin. Yeshua was our High Priest, and He was blameless and pure, without sin. Yeshua Himself wore a one-piece tunic which was like the priests’, and it was this that the soldiers cast lots for at His crucifixion (John 19:23-24). 

The Head Covering 

“…and you shall make caps for them, for glory and for beauty.”

Exodus 28:40

There were two different types of head coverings. The priests wore one type, of which Josephus writes that it was a flattish cap of woven linen that was wrapped repeatedly around part of the head like a turban and then it hung down on the back. The high priest wore a beautiful wound turban around his full head, and it then hung down on his back, and the gold head piece was placed upon it. Yet the turban and head piece left enough room on the forehead for the tefillin. The covering of the head spoke of submission. It symbolized humility before God. Because the entire priesthood wore some sort of covering on their heads, this is why Jews wear a covering on their heads even till today. 

We too are to cover our heads. We are to put on salvation as our covering. Part of the Armor of God is the helmet of salvation. This is to protect our minds. Paul tells us that we are to pray about everything and not to be anxious, for then the peace of God will guard our minds and hearts (Philippians 4:6-7). We are to think about only good things, things of good repute, things that are honorable and lovely, that are true and right; and we are to put our thoughts on heavenly things, not on things of this world because Yeshua, our salvation, has delivered us from sin and death (Colossians 3:2-3). God has now brought us out of darkness into His light. By dwelling on what is good, we will not allow the seeds of sin to grow in our hearts. Protecting our minds is protecting our hearts! 

On the head piece was written “Holy to the Lord,” and we too have the name of Yeshua written on our foreheads. The Aaronic priest would give a blessing in which he would raise his hands and form them like the letter Shem (ש), which stands for The Name; and when he did this, God said, “I will put My name upon My people” (Numbers 6:22-27). We find that Yeshua, right before He ascended back to heaven, lifted up His hands and blessed them. When He did this, He was actually putting His name upon them through the priestly blessing (Luke 24:50).

Covering one’s head speaks of humility. I know that Paul, in 

1 Corinthians 11:7, speaks of this—that if a man prays with his head covered he disgraces himself. But my opinion is if a man disgraces himself by covering his head when he prays, then God has led His people into disgrace, for God had the priests all cover their heads, and Yeshua Himself covered His head when He prayed. In fact, Paul covered his head when he prayed because he himself said that he kept Torah to the letter (Acts 28:17). In Zechariah 3:3-5 we see that after the filthy rags were taken off Joshua the high priest, he was given a clean turban. So once again, if this was true, God would not have had His priests cover their heads. But what we need to understand is that Paul spoke and taught according to rabbinic thinking. What Paul was talking about was that a man was to be a covering for his wife and not vice versa. We see this in Ephesians 5:23 that the husband was to be the head of the wife to sanctify her. Again, Paul refers to the fact that he was speaking in reference to Yeshua, who is the head or the covering of the redeemed. 

Humility, which the head covering represents, is what we are to strive toward. The writer writes, “He has told you, O man, what is good; and what does the Lord require of you but to do justice, to love kindness, and walk humbly with your God” (Micah 6:8). You see, God is a holy God, and we are to enter into His presence with humility. 

The Breeches 

“You shall make for them linen breeches to cover their bare flesh; they shall reach from the loins even to the thighs.”

Exodus 28:42

The breeches were like pants. They went from the hip to the thigh. Some commentaries refer to them as pants; others call them underwear. Nevertheless, the reason for them was for modesty. It was to cover up any potential nakedness when the priest would ascend to the altar. 

Vestments of Splendor 

“You shall make holy garments for Aaron your brother, for glory and for beauty.”

Exodus 28:2

God referred to the priest’s garments not only as garments of sanctity and garments of glory, but garments of splendor. “Splendor” could be translated as “beauty.” These garments added beauty to the sanctuary. These garments had the finest embroidery and stitch work, detailed weaving, and handiwork. But what also added to the beauty were the colors. The colors of the sanctuary were the same colors of the priestly garments. We are going to look at these colors and what they symbolized. 

Gold: Gold is the purest metal and is often used in connection with royalty. This showed that the priesthood was a royal priesthood. 

Blue: The sky blue color in Hebrew is called techelet. Blue was to represent heaven. It is also the same color as the tzitzit (the cords which are worn on the four corners of the garments). The priest’s robe was made of this blue. So like the tzitzit, it is a reminder to follow Torah; the priest’s robe was like one big tzitzit to remind the people to follow Torah. Now, this blue was made from the blood of the chilazon. The chilazon was a Mediterranean snail. It was very rare. It took 12,000 snails to produce 1.4 grams of dye. 

Scarlet: Scarlet is a color to remind us of our human nature. The high priest then represented mankind. The crimson color was produced by a worm called the crimson worm. The crimson red was called tola’at shani

Purple: Purple was a combination of the blue and scarlet. Again, because of the difficulty in making this color, it was a sign of royalty. This dark red color which resembled purple was called argaman. This too was made from the same snail as the blue; the only difference was this dye was exposed longer to sunlight.

White: White represents purity; it’s on this basis that we come to God. 

What a Picture!

Now, the Hebrew word for “splendor” means beauty, but it means much more. The same root word is also used in Isaiah 61:3 & 10 to refer to the Bridegroom. Specifically, it refers to the beautiful headwear a bridegroom used to wear. So it would seem that the picture that God was painting was one of a beautifully dressed bridegroom serving his bride in their little house, the Mishkan (the tabernacle). So here we have our Great High Priest Yeshua, who serves His Bride Israel, and those who have been grafted in, the redeemed, in their little house, represented by several things like the sukkah or the tabernacle of our hearts; and most of all, we too are being built up into a spiritual dwelling, a holy temple where our Great High Priest will reside full of glory and splendor (1 Peter 2:5). 

What a picture of such glory and majestic beauty—the Bride and the Bridegroom, the Great High Priest ministering at the heavenly altar! But what does this have to do with us being a Royal Priesthood? Well, we too have clothing that we are to wear (Revelation 19:8), and we too must minister at the altar (Hebrews 13:10). And the purpose of the priesthood was to lead the people in their act of worship, which was done by their sacrifices. 

Righteousness 

The priests wore an ephod, robe, tunic, and a sash. Scripture tells us that we are to robe ourselves in righteousness (Ephesians 4:24). We see in Revelation 19:8 that the righteous are clothed in white linen, which represents their righteous acts. So what is righteousness? Righteousness is when we comprehend holy principles and live by them. It’s purity of heart, conforming one’s heart to Divine law. Righteousness is justice, honesty, virtue with holy affection. Righteousness is being free from guilt and sin in accordance to Divine law. Righteousness is obtained only in Yeshua, for our righteousness is as filthy rags (Isaiah 64:6). God’s sanctuary is all about holiness and purity. We see this in the Book of Zechariah. This book speaks about the Messianic Age. The book starts with a call to repentance, much like John the Baptist who preceded Yeshua. Without repentance, one can not minister before the Lord. The Psalmist writes, “Who may ascend into the hill of the Lord, and who may stand in His holy place? He who has clean hands and a pure heart, who has not lifted up his soul to falsehood, and has not sworn deceitfully” (Psalm 24:3-4). As we see in chapter 2 of Zechariah, the people are told to flee Babylon, which stands for the world and its ways. This is important because we can not serve two masters. We must forsake the world and be transformed by the renewing of our minds. We are to place our minds on things above, not on things below. 

Then in chapter 3, we see Joshua the high priest standing before the Angel of the Lord. This is such great insight into the spiritual realm. Joshua was clothed in filthy rags (sin) and those rags were removed. Scripture tells us that we are to take off the old man of corruption (Ephesians 4:22). We are to put off things like anger, wrath, malice, slander, abusive speech, immorality, impurity, evil desires, greed, and idolatry and put on the new man of righteousness, being clothed now in Yeshua (Colossians 3:8-9), for our lives are now hidden in Him (Colossians 3:3). It’s no longer I who lives, but Yeshua who lives in me (Galatians 2:20). Joshua is told, “See I have removed your iniquity and clothed you with festive robes” (Zechariah 3:4). You see, when we repent and return to God’s ways, He then removes our filthy rags, which is our sin, and He then clothes us in clean garments of holiness and righteousness, which are the festive robes, much like garments of the Bride and Bridegroom. 

If you remember, we saw that these garments of splendor referred to the garments of the bridegroom. These are the garments of the priesthood. These are the garments of the service of the Lord. Scripture tells us that when the Bridegroom (Yeshua) comes for the Bride (the redeemed), the bride will be clothed in these festive garments. They will be white linen (purity) and they will be without spot or wrinkle, blameless and holy, now washed clean in the blood of Yeshua (Revelation 19:8). He is our covering that we put on. It is His righteousness that we wear. We also see from the book of Zechariah that standing before God was also the accuser of the brethren (Zechariah 3:1). So serving at the altar of God can also include an encounter with the accuser of our soul. So our garments are holy and festive, but also garments of a warrior, for our service to the Lord requires us to fight a spiritual battle as well as doing the work of the Kingdom. 

The Sash 

“…and you shall make a sash, the work of a weaver.”

Exodus 28:39

The sash was worn around the middle. We too have a sash that we wear—it is better known as truth. We are to put on truth as part of the Armor of God (Ephesians 6:14). Scripture tells us that God would send the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Truth (John 15:26). So when we are led by the Spirit and walk with the Spirit, we are walking in truth and righteousness. Without truth we cannot enter the Kingdom of God, for Yeshua said that He was the way to eternal life, and that way was walking in truth (John 14:6). Of course, we know that Yeshua is the Word, and the Word is truth (John 1:14). The middle of our body is the center of gravity to us. We are securely planted when the middle of the body is straight. So placing truth around our middle, which is the center of gravity, means that we will be balanced and we will not fall. It is like the foundation of a building: if the foundation is good then the building will stand straight and tall and will not topple over. This is what truth is to us when we put truth on as our sash around our middle; we will stand straight and tall and not topple over. 

Gospel Shoes 

Of course, we can’t forget the Scripture that says, “How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news” (Isaiah 52:7). Again, setting our minds on what is good protects our minds and hearts, and the beginning of that good news is repentance; if we repent, turn from our sins, and take off those dirty garments of the old man and put on the new man, the clean white garments, clothing ourselves in Yeshua, being covered by His blood, living in newness of life which is righteousness, and wearing the breast piece that covers our hearts and putting on salvation on our heads, walking in humility with the Name of Yeshua on our foreheads, with truth around our middle, this will give us a picture of who we are in Yeshua as we stand before God at His altar. This is what the Gospel is all about! These are the shoes that we are to walk in. Without these garments we can not stand before God. If there is something not right in our lives, we must make it right. Yeshua said, “If your brother has anything against you leave your gift at the altar and go make things right first.” (Matthew 5:24). God is a holy God, and we too are to be holy, bringing praise and renown to His Name. 
Are you wearing the vestments of the priesthood? Are your garments white and clean? Maybe you did not realize that we are to minister to God daily at His altar. People think that we can come as we are; well, that’s true when you first come to find Yeshua as your Lord and Savior, but then He cleanses you and gives you the garments of the priesthood. Today, if your garments are soiled, quickly stop where you are and repent, turn back to truth and righteousness, and Yeshua, who is our faithful High Priest who lives to make intercession on our part (Hebrews 7:25), will take those filthy garments off of you and give you the clean garments of the priesthood, the garments of service. He will welcome you to His altar where you can come and minister to Him in His presence once again.

Holiness, Part 2 (Podcast)

The Tabernacle: God’s Divine Purpose

“Our Fathers had the tabernacle of testimony in the wilderness, just as He who spoke to Moses directed him to make according to the pattern which he had seen.” 

Acts 7:44

Our journey has now brought us to the tabernacle. Moses has received the Torah (instructions), the people affirmed that they would keep all of God’s commandments, and now God is giving them the tabernacle, which included the priesthood and the sacrifices. As we will see, this whole system which God gives the people of Israel is for the purpose of worship, prayer, and holiness:“Theirs is the adoption to sonship; theirs the divine glory, the covenants, the receiving of the law, the temple worship and the promises”  (Romans 9:4). God shows Moses the heavenly tabernacle and instructs him to build the earthly version exactly as he saw on the mountain. The tabernacle was like heaven come down to earth; it was like the throne-room of God among men. 

Keep in mind that the tabernacle is not the same as the temple that will be built later. Although they both follow the same model (the heavenly tabernacle), the temple had additional floors and rooms for the priests.

As believers, we tend to think of the tabernacle as something that was only relevant in the past; but as we shall see in this study, the tabernacle is ordained by God for all to come and draw near. The heavenly temple is still in action today: “After these things I looked, and the temple of the tabernacle of testimony in heaven was opened, and the seven angels who had the seven plagues came out of the temple, clothed in linen, clean and bright, and girded around their chests with golden sashes” (Revelation 15:5-6). Since this service is still in operation, it is important for us to understand as much as we can about these things by studying the earthly tabernacle, which is a “form and the shadow of these things that are in Heaven”  (Hebrews 8:5). 

Let’s Honor God With Our Giving

God begins His building project with a contribution: “Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ‘Tell the sons of Israel to raise a contribution for Me; from every man whose heart moves him you shall raise My contribution’” ‘(Exodus 25:1-2). We want to note that God only wanted those who had a heart for God: “God loves a cheerful giver”  (2 Corinthians 9:7). God then tells His people what He wants them to give, which is nothing less than items of great value—gold, silver, brass, and jewels. 

These were all items collected from the Egyptians before they fled Egypt. Yet God did not demand these items, but asked from those who had a willing heart. Is this not true of tithing? We feel that we worked for our money, so why should we give it to the church? As believers, we think that we can give God what we want to give Him; but God requires of us what He deems right—maybe our money, maybe our time, maybe even our lives, for He is the builder of not only our faith, but the spiritual house that He is building. 1 Peter 2:5 says, “You also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house for a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Messiah Yeshua.” God tells the people that He wants them to construct a sanctuary for Him so that He may dwell among them. When God said, “Make Me a sanctuary (or mishkan in Hebrew),” what He was saying was that He not only wanted to dwell with man, but to have an intimate relationship with him. Remember, just a few chapters back God had betrothed Israel (Exodus 19:4-6).

We see over and over again that God tells Moses to construct the tabernacle according to the pattern that was shown to him on the mountain of the Lord (Exodus 25:9, 40; 26:30; Acts 7:44). God, the great architect, shows Moses nothing other than the heavenly tabernacle which was created at the beginning of time (Hebrews 8:2, 5). This heavenly temple is in operation today—right now, this very moment—and this is where we begin our journey to understand the meaning of the tabernacle. Moses saw this temple, and so did Isaiah, and even Paul and John; and now you will see it with your spiritual eyes. 

The tabernacle was divided into three parts: the outer courts, the Holy Place, and the Holy of Holies, which is the holiest place on earth. This is where Moses begins to record his conversation with God. 

So let’s get building! 

The Outer Court

There is little difference between the tabernacle which was in the wilderness at the time of Moses and the temple. There was a gate on the east side of the tabernacle. This is not a gate as we may imagine; it consisted of decorated curtains. Upon entering the gate/curtain of the tabernacle, one would arrive at the outer court. It is here at the gate that our worship begins. The Psalmist writes, “Lift up your heads, O gates, and be lifted up, O ancient doors that the King of glory may come in! Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, He is the King of glory” (Psalm 24:7-10). The Psalmist also writes, “How lovely are your dwelling places, O Lord of hosts! My soul longed and even yearned for the courts of the Lord” (Psalm 84:1-2). And how are we to enter in, but with thanksgiving and praise? The foremost way in which the people would joyfully enter was reciting the Hallel. The Hallel consists of Psalms 113-118, sometimes also including Psalm 136, which is known as the Great Hallel. While it is unknown who exactly wrote the Hallel, traditionally it is believed to have originated with Moses and the Israelites after the exodus from Egypt. Regardless of its author(s), the Hallel was, and still is, either sang or chanted as a prayer of thanksgiving for God’s faithfulness. During the time of the Temple, the Levites would recite the Hallel, as would the pilgrims entering Jerusalem. If this was the case for the temple, and if the Hallel was written by Moses, then it is possible that it was this very song that was sung upon entering the gates of the tabernacle. Whether it was the Hallel or some other song of praise, we see that the only way we can come through the gate is with thankfulness and praise. 

The gate or the door into the tabernacle is very significant because Yeshua said that He was the Door/gate (John 10:7) and there is no other way to enter in except through Him. Yeshua said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father except through Me” (John 14:6). The gate/curtain was the only way into the tabernacle.  

Exodus 26:1 tells us that the curtains of the outer court were made of fine white linen and were seven-and-a-half feet tall. The linen curtains speak of the robes of righteousness the bride of Yeshua will wear on her wedding day (Revelation 19:6-9). Remember, we saw that these robes were worn also by the priests and they were called garments of splendor, beauty, and glory. 

When surveying the outer court, you would see the Bronze Altar and the Bronze Laver. The outer court was the place for atonement, worship, and cleansing in preparation to meet God. 

The Bronze/Brazen Altar

“And you shall make the altar of acacia wood, five cubits long and five cubits wide, the altar shall be square, and its height shall be three cubits. And you shall make its horns on its four corners; its horns shall be one piece with it, and you shall overlay it with bronze.” 

Exodus 27:1-2

When you enter the courtyard, the first thing you come upon is the bronze altar, also called the brazen altar. You may also hear it referred to as the copper altar; this is because bronze is mostly copper mixed with another metal. 

The altar is not completely made of bronze, but rather the structure was formed from acacia wood and then covered with bronze. Also matching this description are the two poles which were used to move the altar. The altar itself was about 7.5 feet long and wide (a square) and about 4.5 feet high. It had a horn at each of the corners of the top face. These horns were both symbolic and practical. Horns were a symbol of power—in this case, the power of God. These horns also were used to tie down larger offerings. There was a grate halfway up from the earth inside for the ashes to fall through. The utensils used along with the altar, which included various hooks, forks, pans, and shovels, were made solely of bronze and were used in regular service on the altar.   

The altar of sacrifice, as it was also called, being made of acacia wood overlaid with bronze, is a picture of Yeshua bearing the sins of man on the cross. The blood of the sacrifice was poured out upon the ground at the base of the altar, which was a picture of the shedding of Yeshua’s blood being poured out for us. The altar was the place where the people came to draw near to God. 

While sacrifice is itself inherent to the workings of the tabernacle, we see that it was already a common practice before this time. In fact, the first sacrifice is often understood as having taken place in the Garden of Eden: “The LORD God made garments of skin for Adam and his wife, and clothed them (Genesis 3:21). We see this throughout the Torah that God’s people, like Noah and the Patriarchs, would build an altar and sacrifice to God for one reason or another; but through this they would draw near to God. It was only through their sacrifices that they could draw near to God. Their sins had to be atoned for. Scripture tells us that there is no remission of sin without the shedding of blood (Hebrews 9:22).

The altar was used all day long to make the various sacrifices for the people: “Fire shall be kept burning continually on the altar; it is not to go out” (Leviticus 6:13). The name used to identify it aptly describes the actions which would take place here—the word which we translate as “altar” is the Hebrew word mizbeach, which literally means “slaughter place.” It was here that the sacrificial system was put into action. 

The word “sacrifice” has a somewhat negative connotation in the English language. We define it as a giving up or destruction of something important to us. In Hebrew, the word we translate as “sacrifice” is korban, which roughly means “to draw near.” The sacrificial system, along with the rest of the tabernacle, was a way for people to have a relationship with the holy God. When the sacrifice was combined with a penitent spirit, the death of the animal symbolized the offerer’s own death to his animal, sinful nature. At the same time, the sin of the offerer was transferred to that animal, which then bore the punishment of that sin: “For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it to you on the altar to make atonement for your souls; for it is the blood by reason of the life that makes atonement” (Leviticus 17:11). 

The two types of basic sacrifices were the sin offering and the peace offerings (which not only included the peace offerings, but also the grain offerings and burnt offerings). Since Yeshua, we no longer need to bring a sin offering because it is through the blood of Yeshua that we can now draw near to God (Hebrews 10:15-25). His atoning sacrifice for our sins was once and for all (Hebrews 10:10). Now, we cannot confuse the sin offering with repentance. We still need to turn from our sins. Paul writes in Romans 6:1-2,“What then? Shall we sin because we are not saved by the law but by grace? May it never be!”  

He also says, “For if we go on sinning willfully after receiving the knowledge of truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins but a certain terrifying expectation of judgment” (Hebrews 10:26). Sin separates us from God, but repentance brings us back into that right standing with Him. Isaiah writes in Isaiah 1:16-20:

Wash yourselves, make yourselves clean; remove the evil of your deeds from My sight. Cease to do evil, learn to do good; seek justice, reprove the ruthless; defend the orphan, plead for the widow. Come now, and let us reason together, though your sins are scarlet, they will be white as snow; though they are red like crimson, they will be like wool if you consent and obey.

Accepting Yeshua’s sacrifice on our behalf should make us broken and contrite to think that a holy God loved us so much that He took our place, He took our punishment. So that should lead us to the peace offering or the thanksgiving offering, which it can also be called. A peace offering was always made with the sin offering. You see, true repentance will always lead us to true thanksgiving. The Psalmist writes, “To Thee I shall offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving, and call upon the name of the Lord” (Psalm 116:17). True repentance bears the “fruit of repentance,” which is our righteous deeds, represented by our white garments. No longer do we do those dead works and ungodly deeds. The writer of the Book of Hebrews tells us, “Therefore leaving the elementary teaching about the Messiah, let us press on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and faith toward God” (Hebrews 6:1). The Word of God is alive and active; it is a two-edged sword, and when we read God’s Word and apply it to our lives, then the Word cleanses us because it changes us.

So now that the tabernacle and the temple are not here, does that mean we no longer have sacrifices? Let’s take a closer look. 

Today’s Sacrifices of the Priesthood

When the Temple was destroyed, the sages had to figure out what would replace the sacrifices. Well, the morning and evening prayers always coincided with the morning and evening sacrifices, so they figured that those would still remain. The three things that replaced the sacrifices were then teshuvah (repentance), tzedakah (righteous deeds, charity), and tephillin (prayer), all three representing the sacrifices—all three steps of holiness. The period between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur is called the High Holy Days. It is a time to consider your deeds. It is a time for teshuvah, tzedakah, and tephillin. It is believed, traditionally, that on Rosh Hashanah the books are opened in heaven, and this is the time for us to be sure that our names are written in the Book of Life before they are closed at the end of Yom Kippur. There is so much written in God’s Word about these subjects, so we will only briefly look at all three. We have already looked at repentance, so now we are going to look at only one righteous deed, for there are so many. We are going to look at charity. 

Charity

Tzedakah is the Hebrew word for righteous. When we repent of our sins, then we go from doing dead works to righteous deeds, one being giving. Paul talks about charity. In Philippians 4:18 he says, “But I received everything in full, and have abundance; I am amply supplied, having received from Epaphroditus what you have sent, a fragrant aroma, an acceptable sacrifice.” For the disciples of Yeshua, charity is not an option. Yeshua placed great emphasis on the commandment of charity; many of His parables and teachings centered on this important topic. In fact, Yeshua taught that if someone asks of you, you are to give to him, and do not turn him away. We are commanded especially to give to those who cannot repay us. He taught that our money is not our own, but that it belongs to God, and we cannot serve two masters. He told the rich, young ruler to sell all he had and give it to the poor, and then come follow Him. Paul tells us that God loves a cheerful giver. But when we give, we should do it in secret, not letting our right hand know what our left hand is doing. The sages taught that there are eight levels of charity, listed here from greatest expression of charity to least.

1. Giving a gift/loan to a fellow Jew or helping him find employment.

2. Giving to the poor while both the giver and the recipient are unaware of the others identity.

3. Giving to someone while the giver knows to whom he is giving, but the recipient is unaware of who he is receiving from.

4. Giving to someone while the giver is unaware of who he is giving to, but the recipient knows who he is receiving from.

5. Giving to someone directly, but without being asked to.

6. Giving to someone directly after being asked.

7. Giving to someone inadequately, but with joy and a smile.

8. Giving unwillingly.

Yeshua and His disciples would have known this teaching, for they taught from the same eight steps.

Living Sacrifices

Scripture tells us that we are to present our bodies as living sacrifices, acceptable to God, which is our spiritual service of worship. You see, as true disciples of Yeshua, we too must lay down our lives as He did. He is our example. Yeshua said that we are to follow Him. Scripture makes it clear that if we choose to save our lives we will lose them, but if we choose to lose our lives then we will save them. As priests, we must lay down our lives on the altar of God and let God consume us. You see, the sacrificial altar now represents Yeshua, and we are to lay our lives upon Him. Galatians 2:19-21 tells us, “It is no longer I who live but Messiah Yeshua who lives in me.” Our lives are now hidden in Him. Yeshua was the perfect Lamb of God. He was without blemish, which was required by God’s law, and we too are to be without “spot or wrinkle” (Ephesians 5:27) as we lay our lives down upon the altar. Is this not the Bride that Yeshua is coming back for?

Sacrifices and Offerings

We must understand that the earthly temple and its worship was a shadow of the heavenly temple in heaven. The sole purpose of the sacrifices was to bring the people before God, and the priest was to be the one to assist the one offering the sacrifice. Today there is no temple, so how do we draw near to God? By the sacrifice of Yeshua. He is our sacrifice and our High Priest who assists us when we draw near to God. 

The Peace Offering 

The thanksgiving offering, freewill offerings, and the Passover lamb were all peace offerings. As believers in the one true living God, disciples of Yeshua (Jesus), we must be thankful for all that God has given us through His Son Yeshua. The Bible tells us in 1 Thessalonians 5:18, “In everything give thanks; for this is God’s will for you in Messiah Yeshua.” So what exactly is thanksgiving? Let’s take a closer look; for if this is what the will of God is for us, then we must totally understand its meaning. 

Webster’s dictionary tells us “to give thanks” is an expression of gratitude. The noun to be thankful or thanks is from the Greek word charis which means grace, favor, kindness, goodwill, or graciousness. This is why when we pray before our meals we call it “saying grace.” The Greek word eucharistia is where we get the English word Eucharist, which denotes gratitude and thankfulness. The Eucharist is a sacrament of the Catholic church, and is known as Communion in other Christian churches. So now let’s look closer at all of this and see what it all means for believers. 

We want to start with the sacrifice of the Passover Lamb and giving thanks. The Passover lamb was a peace offering, shelamim in Hebrew. You may have heard the word “Shalom” which means peace. Ephesians 2:14 tells us, “For He (Yeshua) Himself is our peace.” As believers, we know that Yeshua is our atonement. He is our sin offering (Hebrews 10:8‐10), but He is our Passover Lamb also (1 Corinthians 5:7).

These are two different kinds of offerings, and yet I suppose in some respects they are the same, because the sin offering reconciles us to God, which brings us peace. The peace offering was a voluntary offering and was never offered for sin or for forgiveness, but it was made in thanksgiving or in gratitude in response to God’s favor. Leviticus 3:1 tells us, “Now if his offering is a sacrifice of peace, and if he is going to offer out of the herd, whether male or female, he shall offer it without defect before the Lord.” 

So first we must understand that this offering was just as important as any offering to God, and that meant that the animal had to be without any blemishes or defects. We can not give God our leftovers or rejections, but what is precious or important to us; in other words, it must have value. Yeshua was our Passover Lamb, our peace offering, and the Bible tells us that He was without sin (Hebrews 9:13‐14): He was spotless, without blemish, the perfect Lamb of God. Unlike the sin offering, the peace offering was not totally burnt up; only the choice fat was burnt on the altar. The meat of the sacrifice was divided between the person who brought the peace offering and the priest who offered it on the altar. 

So the peace offering, thanksgiving offering, and the freewill offering were an opportunity to share in the table of the Lord. It was a shared meal between the offerer and his family, even his friends, the priesthood, and God Himself. It was a time of fellowship between God and man. Peace offerings were made in conjunction with the festivals. Family would come to Jerusalem and offer their offerings, including their peace offering, and enjoy God’s Appointed Times with their family and friends. Maybe this is where the tradition of the festival meals came from. 

Messiah Our Sacrifice 

So we have seen that Yeshua is our Passover Lamb, which is one of the peace offerings. We also learned that the peace offering was a voluntary offering. Yeshua said that He gave up His life; no one took it from Him (John 10:11, 15, 17‐18). We also learned that the peace offering was a shared meal. Yeshua, when celebrating the Passover Seder (which is a meal commemorating the redemption of Israel out of Egypt, the meal that He was partaking in when He said to His disciples, “When you do this, remember Me [in My crucifixion],Luke 22:19‐20), said that He was the Passover lamb, the peace offering, and we are to eat of Him and drink of His blood, symbolically representing the shared meal at the table of the Lord, the Passover Seder (John 6:48‐58). 

So if a peace offering was in response to God’s favor, then what did that have to do with the Passover lamb and Yeshua, who is our Passover lamb? During the first Passover, the people were to place the blood of the Passover lamb on the lintels of the doorframe for protection so that the death angel would pass over them during the last plague of Egypt, the plague of the death of the first born, thus reconciling them to God, redeeming them from Pharaoh; and so too with Yeshua: He has reconciled us to God, redeeming us by His shed blood, covering us (Colossians 1:18‐20), thus taking us out of the kingdom of darkness and bringing us into His kingdom of light (Colossians 1:13). 

We are no longer slaves to our sins (leaven), and we are no longer in bondage to Satan (Pharaoh). Scripture tells us that while we were still sinners, Yeshua died for us (Romans 5:8). Thus God’s favor was towards us, and thus the peace offering was offered, and for this we are to be thankful! 

So Give Thanks 

Do you know the song? “I will enter your gates with thanksgiving in my heart. I will enter your courts with praise. I will say this is the day that the Lord has made, let us rejoice and be glad!” Giving thanks was a central part of Judaism. The prayer life of Jewish people is filled with thanksgiving. The Psalmist continually tells us to give thanks. In fact, Psalm 118 is what the people would sing as they went up to the house of the Lord. “Give thanks to the Lord for He is good, for His lovingkindness is everlasting.” It was the Father’s great love that sent Yeshua to die for us. We see in the life of Messiah that He always gave thanks (Matthew 15:36, Matthew 26:27) and all throughout the Apostolic Scriptures we are told to continually give thanks (1 Corinthians 15:57; 1 Thessalonians 5:18

1 Timothy 2:1, to mention a few), and Hebrews 13:15 tells us, “Through Him (Yeshua our High Priest) then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that give thanks to His name.” 

We too are to bring our peace sacrifice, for Yeshua has reconciled us to God. We even see a scene in the heavenly temple: the four living creatures giving thanks with the twenty four elders (Revelation 4:9‐10, 11:17). 

As we began this study, we saw in 1 Thessalonians 4:18 that it is the will of God for us to give thanks in everything. But Romans 1:21 tells us, “For even though they knew God they did not honor Him as God, nor gave thanks; but they became futile in their speculations, and their foolish heart was darkened.”  We do not want to neglect this commandment to give thanks in all things, for there will be consequences for those who do not appreciate God’s loving gift of salvation to us. Every day we must give thanks; when we rise in the morning and lay our heads down at night, we must give thanks; and at the table of the Lord, no matter if it is the kitchen table eating our meals, the Communion table, or the altar that we come to for prayer, we must give thanks with a grateful heart for all that our Father has given us through our Messiah Yeshua. 

The Grain Offering 

The grain offering was also called the meal offering or the cereal offering, because it was made from fine flour. The grain offering was a gift given to God much like the peace offering was given as a gift of thanks. The Hebrew word used was mincha, or korban. In Genesis 43 we see Jacob telling his sons to take a mincha (gift) to the governor of Egypt, which was Joseph, his long-lost son. So the grain offering should be called the gift offering. We also see this tribute given when Yeshua the King was born, and the three wise men each brought Him a mincha of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. The ingredients of a grain offering were grain (usually wheat flour), frankincense, and olive oil. The offering was unleavened like the Passover matzah. It was baked or deep fried or even left uncooked. The grain offering was brought by those who were poor and could not bring other sacrifices. The grain offering was brought in conjunction with the burnt offering and peace offerings. It was like the bread that went along with the meal of the peace offering, and the mincha was a voluntary gift like the peace offering. To understand the meaning behind these offerings, we must first take a closer look at what they consisted of first. 

Different Types 

The three types of public grain offerings were the twelve loaves of bread that went on the table of showbread in the holy place of the temple, the omer of wheat that was waved on the second day of Passover which begins the fifty day counting of the omer to Pentecost, and the two loaves that are waved at Pentecost. All of these are offered by the priests. There are four types of private grain offerings recommended by the Torah: (1) the daily grain offering of the high priest according to Leviticus 6:14, (2) at the consecration of priests according to Leviticus 6:20, (3) those offered by the poor in substitution for a sin offering (Leviticus 5:11‐12), and (4) that of jealousy (Numbers 5:15). 

The Ritual of it All 

In all baked grain offerings, an omer of the flour was made into ten loaves, except when the high priest offered his offering, when it was made into twelve loaves, which represented the twelve tribes of Israel. The priest would bring the offering on a gold or silver dish in which it was prepared and then place it upon a holy vessel (a consecrated vessel of the temple) and put oil and frankincense on it. He would stand at the southeastern corner of the altar, and he would take a handful of the offering that was to be burned and place it on another vessel and place some of the frankincense on it. Then he would walk up the stairs to the top of the altar and salt it and then place it on the fire. The rest of the offering belonged to the priests, except with the grain offering of the high priest and at the consecration of a priest when the offering was totally burned. 

So why the salt? The salt was symbolic of the covenant. Every covenant was made with salt because salt was a preservative and represented the longevity of the covenant. Every grain offering was accompanied by a drink offering of wine. 

So What Does It All Mean? 

Everything in the temple represents Messiah, even the sacrifices and the offerings. The grain offering was made without leaven because leaven represents sin. Yeshua was a sinless sacrifice and the grain offering represented that fact (1 Peter 2:21‐24, Hebrews 4:15). The portion that was thrown into the fire represents Yeshua and His testings, and even believers who are tested by fire (1 Peter 1:7, 4:12). The frankincense symbolizes the beauty of the Lord and the prayers of the saints; Revelation 5:8 speaks of the incense which was made from frankincense (Exodus 30:34). The oil represents the anointing oil of the Holy Spirit and Yeshua’s conception (Matthew 1:18, 3:13‐17, John 1:32). We too, as believers, are to live by the Spirit, and we are to offer ourselves as living sacrifices without spot or blemish. (1 Peter 2:5, Galatians 5:25, Romans 12:1)  

It starts with repentance, filled with the Holy Spirit, offering up our sacrifices of praise. But what about those who do not bring their freewill offering to God? They do not come and bow down and bring their gifts to Him. 

It’s Tradition! 

In Matthew 15:5‐9 it says:

But you say that if a man says to his father or mother, “Whatever help you might otherwise have received from me is a gift devoted to God,he is not to honor his father with it. Thus you nullify the word of God for sake of your tradition. You hypocrites! Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you: “These people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from Me. They worship in vain; their teachings are but rules taught by men.”

God does not want us to serve Him by just going through the motions. He does not want us just to keep a set of rules for the sake of keeping rules, but God wants our love. God loves a cheerful giver, and He wants us to joyfully serve Him. He wants us to give joyfully because He came into this world joyfully to give of Himself. He is our example, and we must follow in His footsteps. 

Let us bring our gifts to Him like the wise men who traveled a long distance to humbly give their gifts to the King. We too must bring our greatest gift to Him (and that is our lives), bring the sacrifice of praise which is the fruit of our lips, praise our redeemer joyfully, and willingly lay down our lives by crucifying our flesh so we may be resurrected as our Lord was. 

The grain offering, our Messiah, was unleavened, fragranced, and salted, and so too we must be.

Holiness, Part 3 (Podcast)

The Guilt Offering 

The guilt offering in Hebrew is called asham, and it means “reparation.” There were several types of guilt offerings for several different crimes. 

The first is called the variable; these were usually things done that were not known at first and then became known: 1) If a person did not offer testimony in a court of law and held back information, 2) ritual impurity, and 3) a forgotten oath which was not kept. All of these required the person to confess the sin and repent and seek God for forgiveness and offer the sacrifice. Why was this so important if in most cases the person did not know or remember? Because doing wrong is still sin no matter if we know it or not. If we are caught speeding, even if we did not know it when the officer stops us, we are still guilty. And so that person who sinned, even not knowing, entered into the sanctuary and defiled it. God’s sanctuary is holy and must be kept holy. 

The next is called the fixed guilt offering. This was for anyone who either misused the holy things of the Lord or took His name in vain by 1) committing sacrilege unintentionally by misusing the holy things, 2) committing sacrilege by attempting to use God’s name to conceal a financial misdealing, or 3) committing sacrilege by having relations with a married person. This person was guilty and was required to repent, repay the value of damages plus a fifth of the value, and then offer the sacrifice. The law of paying 120 percent applied to both Jews and God‐fearing Gentile believers in the land of Israel when the temple and Levitical system were in operation, but many believe that it still applies today, no matter if you are in Israel or not. 

The next guilt offering is called the uncertainty. This is when a person is uncertain whether he has sinned, and to be on the safe side, he offers a guilt offering of uncertainty, asham talui. They would call this sacrifice the “hanging guilt offering,” because the offense that might have been done would have required that person to be cut off from Israel. So instead of leaving the person hanging, it was better to offer the sacrifice. Yeshua tells the parable of the sheep and the goats, and when asked, “Lord, when did we see you hungry or naked or imprisoned or sick?” He replies, “When you do to one of these little ones you did to me” (Matthew 25:31‐46). So when we cheat or steal or unintentionally neglect or harm someone, we are also doing this to God. 

It was known among the Jewish people that Yeshua (Jesus) of Nazareth was called the Talui or ha Tului, “the Hanged One,” meaning “the Crucified One.” Anti‐Christian writings would use this description to imply “uncertainty” regarding Yeshua being the Messiah. Isaiah 53:10 says, “When His soul makes an offering for guilt (asham)….” Yeshua the crucified one (talui) hung on the cross as an asham. This is where we get the term a “Hung Jury,” because the jury is uncertain if the person is guilty or not. 

The guilt offering did not take away a person’s sins, it only averted the consequences of his sacrilege; he still needed to make restitution where it was needed to be made. A thief still was obligated to restore the stolen article. Again, this applied to both Jews and Gentiles, and it applies even today. We see this in the story of Zacchaeus. Yeshua was passing through Jericho when a chief tax collector named Zacchaeus climbed up a sycamore tree to get a glimpse of the Master, because Zacchaeus was small in stature. When Yeshua looked up and saw him, He called to him and said, “Zacchaeus, hurry and come down, for today I must stay at your house.” Zacchaeus stopped and said to Yeshua, “Behold, Lord, half of my possessions I will give to the poor, and if I have defrauded anyone of anything, I will give back to him four times as much.” And Yeshua said to him, “Today salvation has come to this house, because he, too, is a Son of Abraham” (Luke 19:1-10).

Zacchaeus went above and beyond the required law, but when we love God by keeping His commandments, His Laws are not troubling to us, for we serve Him out of a thankful heart. 

The Burnt Offering 

Now we are going to look at the burnt offering. You could say that this is the love offering. We celebrate Valentine’s Day and we give valentines as tokens of our love for each other. Well, the burnt offering is just like that Valentine.

The burnt offering was called the korban olah, which means “the sacrifice that rises.” As we know, a sacrifice was for the purpose of drawing near to God, and the burnt offering was for the sole purpose of just that. Like every sacrifice, the animal was to be without defect or blemish. It had to be the best of the flock. This is why it was an outward sign of one’s love and devotion to God, because when a person offered a burnt offering, he offered it as an act of surrender to God. Unlike the other offerings, this offering was totally burnt up, and there was nothing for the offerer like there was with the peace offering or grain offering, which allowed the offerer to partake of the offering. So because of this, the smoke from the sacrifice went straight up, as to heaven, as a sweet sacrifice to the Lord. We give gifts to those we love, and we don’t mind what we spend for those gifts because we love them and we give to them with great joy, and we wait to see their faces when they receive them. So too the Jewish people came with songs of praise unto the house of the Lord. It was a time of communion, a time of worship, a time for one to not only give thanks but to act out his faith and trust in God that not only will his sacrifice be accepted, but that God would meet his needs; after all, he was giving God the best of his herd for no other reason than the fact that he loved God. 

This Can’t Be for Me 

It was known that God‐fearing Gentiles also offered such offerings to the God of Israel. So that leads us to today and to believers in the One true living God of Israel. How much do we love God? How do we show it? Well, Romans 12:1‐2, for one, tells us: 

“I urge you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, present your bodies as a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your service of worship; and do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.” 

1 Peter 2:5 tells us, “You also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house for a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Messiah Yeshua (Jesus).” 

Hebrews 13:16 tells us, “And do not neglect doing good and sharing; for with such sacrifices God is pleased.” 

Yeshua tells us, “If you love me, then keep My commandments” (John 14:15, 21, 23, 1 John 5:3). 

These are just a few; so now ask yourself, “How much do I love God?” Is it enough to forsake all and follow him? Is it still fresh and new? Is it still binding and true? Maybe you need to bring the Lord a new burnt offering, renewing your commitment, love, and devotion. Maybe you need to get back on the altar and continue being that living sacrifice for the one you truly love. 

The Sin Offering

We have looked at the different types of sacrificial offerings, and we have seen that the thanksgiving, freewill, and Passover lamb were all peace offerings. The peace offering was never offered for sin, yet Scripture tells us that Yeshua (Jesus) is our Passover Lamb. So we must ask ourselves, “If Yeshua is our Passover Lamb, how is He our sin offering?” Let’s first look at sin to see exactly what it is. 

Sin 

“Sin” is a word that comes from the Greek which means to miss the mark, as in archery. Sin is a transgression of the Torah. Sin is Lawlessness (1 John 3:4). Whether committed knowingly or unknowingly, sin keeps us from having a proper relationship with God. Sacrifices were God’s way of bringing a person close or drawing him near. The sacrifice was for the sole purpose of worship. So when we become defiled by known or unknown sin, we too must offer up an offering to become right again with God. But you may say, “That is the Old Testament,” or, “That was done away with; we now have Yeshua (Jesus).” Well, let’s take a close look and gain some insight into all of this. 

The Sin Offering 

A person who brought the sin offering was not offering up his offering voluntarily as with the peace, grain, and burnt offerings. A sin offering was required when a person inadvertently committed a sin that would require him being “cut off” from the community. There was a sin offering for the nation and for the individual. The priest would offer a sin offering for the sins of the nation for different reasons. For example, if the priesthood declared that something was according to the Torah but then later realized that no, it was not, this would require a sin offering. Even though it may have been the sin of the priesthood, it was still carried out by the whole community. Then there was the sin of the individual. Maybe a person unintentionally broke a commandment of Torah; he would bring a sin offering when he realized his sin. Other types of sin offerings are for a woman who has given birth to a child, a leper after being cleansed, a nazarite who came into contact with a corpse, and a nazarite who has completed the term of his vow. 

These people are all required to offer up a chatat, or in English, a sin offering. Why are these people required to give a sin offering even when there is no sin committed? It is for the sole purpose of purification. You see, a sin offering was made to purify the Sanctuary from certain types of Levitical impurity and from the spiritual stain of sin. A person’s sins spiritually contaminated the Sanctuary, even if a sinful or unclean person entered into a holy place unknowingly. It would have to be purified, and the sin offering removed the stain. The sin offering was never made for atonement. A person did not bring an offering to clear his conscience or to acquire forgiveness. Hebrews 10:4 tells us, “For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.” Now if this sacrifice did not pertain to us, then why was Yeshua our sin offering?

You see, there is the cleansing of the flesh, and there is the cleansing of the spirit, the soul of man that lives on. Hebrews 9:13‐14 addresses this issue, telling us that the blood of bulls and goats may cleanse the flesh, but only the blood of Yeshua can cleanse our conscience from dead works so that we may serve the living God. Yeshua’s offering was done in the spiritual realm. How? 

A Mystery

Paul tells the Colossians in chapter 1:26-27

The mystery which has been hidden from the past ages and generations; but has now been manifested to His saints, to whom God will make known what is the riches of glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Messiah in you, the hope of glory.

We want to look at one mystery of Messiah, and that is that He was slain before the foundation of the world.

Revelation 13:8b tells us, “Everyone whose name has not been recorded from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb that was slain (in sacrifice) from the foundation of the world…” (Amplified Bible).

Some other versions say it this way: “And all who dwell on the earth will worship Him, whose names have not been written in the book of Life of the Lamb slain from the creation of the world.” 

Revelation 5:6, 12 also tells us, “And I saw between the throne and the elders a lamb standing, as if slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent out into all the earth. 

We must understand that after Satan and all the rebellious angels who followed him fell, it made the sanctuary unclean, and so the heavenly temple needed to be cleansed. A sin offering had to be made. God in His sovereignty knew that the devil was coming down to earth, and man would also fall. Because we were also going to sin and needed to be cleansed, Yeshua prepared the way. It is because of this that when Adam and Eve sinned, God could sacrifice an animal; without the sacrifice of Yeshua first, any other sacrifice would not have been accepted because God always goes before man, not the other way around. Yeshua was the Lamb, the sacrifice, that was made. Scripture tells us that He entered into the heavenly sanctuary, not with the blood of bulls and goats, but His own blood which was sprinkled on the altar. Now, Yeshua still had to die in the physical realm because the devil was the prince of this world, and he had come down to cause men to fall. Before Yeshua died on the cross, the innocent Lamb of God said, “It is finished.” In other words, it was finished in the spiritual realm and now completed in the physical realm and the veil could now be torn and the way for us to have access before the throne of God was now available. We were reconciled with God. 

This is a mystery, but the Bible does reveal to us that Yeshua was a sin offering before the foundation of the world. The Scriptures do tell us that the names were written in the Lamb’s book of life before the foundation of the world: “He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before Him in love” (Ephesians 1:4).

Yeshua our Sin Offering 

No man can come to the Father except through Yeshua. 

2 Corinthians 5:21 tells us, “God made Him who knew no sin to be a sin offering on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness (or in right standing) with God in Him.” Yeshua’s shed blood purified the altar in Heaven, and so it was done to cleanse us spiritually (Hebrews 9:22‐26). When we come to God in prayer, we come in the name of Yeshua (Jesus), and we draw near by His sacrifice, washed in His blood to cleanse us of our sins. This is why it is important for us as believers to understand the temple service and the duty of the priesthood; for we too are a royal priesthood serving at the altar of God. We must understand that God and purity go hand‐in‐hand. His sanctuary is holy, and we are to be holy before God, for we are the temple of the Holy Spirit. No offering, be it the sin offering, guilt offering, or the offering made on the Day of Atonement, can bring cleansing without repentance from one’s sin and, of course, all we do must be done in faith in Yeshua’s sacrifice for us. 

“Therefore let us draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in the time of need” (Hebrews 4:16). 

“Let us draw near with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience” (Hebrews 10:22).

“Therefore He is able also to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them” (Hebrews 7:19). 

Let us remember that Yeshua is our Passover lamb, our peace offering, and as Paul tells us in 1 Corinthians 5:6‐8

Do you not know that a little leaven (sin) leavens the whole lump of dough? Clean out the old leaven (sin), that you may be a new lump, just as you are in fact unleavened (without sin); for Messiah our Passover Lamb also has been sacrificed. Let us therefore celebrate the feast, not with old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.

Yes, believers can celebrate Passover, because Yeshua is our Passover lamb (peace offering), and He is our guilt offering, our burnt offering, and our grain offering. He is our sacrifice by which we draw near to God. 

Bronze Laver 

“The LORD spoke to Moses, saying, “Make a bronze basin, with its bronze stand, for washing. Place it between the tent of meeting and the altar, and put water in it.” 

Exodus 30:17-18

The next part of the tabernacle is the bronze laver. Unlike most of the other components of the tabernacle, we find that the exact dimensions and design of the laver are not specified. A laver is simply a washbasin or bowl designed to hold water. This laver was made of solid bronze and placed upon a base of some type, which would bring the laver up to a level where the priest could use it effectively. The bronze was acquired from the mirrors of the women: “Moreover, he made the laver of bronze with its base of bronze, from the mirrors of the serving women who served at the doorway of the tent of meeting.” (Exodus 38:8). This was an act of great devotion, showing that they considered service to God of more worth than their own external appearances. Traditionally, it is told that God chose to honor their sacrifice by making the laver out of bronze when the temple was constructed as well, despite the ornateness of the rest of the temple.

From this point on, only the priests would continue. The priests bathed their entire bodies in the laver when they were first ordained, but after that the priest was required to wash only his hands and feet before entering into the tent of meeting. This was a symbol of purification. It may seem odd that the hands and feet were the only parts to be washed, but once put into the spiritual perspective, it all becomes clear. Feet represent our motives: “A heart that devises wicked plans, Feet that run rapidly to evil” (Proverbs 6:18). Our hands are symbolic of our actions: “Concerning evil, both hands do it well” (Micah 7:3). By washing his hands and feet in the laver, the priest was going through a symbolic cleansing of the heart in preparation for further service to God. If the priest would forego this step and enter the tent of meeting without washing, he would die: “So they shall wash their hands and their feet, so that they will not die; and it shall be a perpetual statute for them, for Aaron and his descendants throughout their generations” (Exodus 30:21). It is not simply enough to accept the atonement brought by the sacrifice at the altar. Purification is required before the priest can come closer to God. 

The tabernacle was a place of holiness, and so the priests were to remain in a state of cleanliness when offering the sacrifices. Yeshua tells His disciples that they have already been made clean because of the Word (John 15:3), and only their feet needed to be washed (John 13:7-10). What did Yeshua mean by this? When we accept Yeshua’s sacrifice (the lamb for the sin offering) on our behalf, and we repent of our sins (that is, a heartfelt turning away from what is opposed to God’s Word), living by the whole Word of God’s counsel, we are totally washed by His blood, as if we ourselves went to the Bronze Laver. We are cleansed. But as we go day by day, we stumble, we fall, and we may drift away; so we need to be cleansed from our actions which are represented by our feet. Our feet can lead us to do good or to do bad, as it is written in Romans 3:15, “Their feet are swift to shed blood,” and again in Romans 10:15, “How beautiful are the feet of him who brings good news.” We are to make straight paths for our feet (Hebrews 12:12-13).

It is important to understand the process of purity. A person could become impure either by acting in an immoral way (sinning) or according to various ritual standards (for example, coming into contact with a dead body). Impurity does not necessarily imply a sin took place, yet it still comes between the people and God. In our natural state, we as human beings are impure, even without sin. But through the process of purification, God made a way for the people to draw near and have a relationship with Himself. 

The Laver represents water—the waters of life. John writes in 1 John 5:6-8, “This is the One who came by water and by blood, Yeshua the Messiah… For there are three that bear witness, the Spirit and the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.” We have seen that the outer court consists of the gate which leads to life and the altar which leads us to the wells of salvation. Why the wells of salvation? Because salvation is redemption, and when we repent of sin and turn from our ways, then we are redeemed based on Yeshua’s sacrifice and His shed blood, which cleanses us from our sin. The songwriter writes, “There is a fountain filled with blood drawn from Emmanuel’s veins, and sinners plunged beneath that flood lose all their guilty stain.” We see, then, that our duty as priests is first to be holy and righteous in Yeshua. Next, we must assist others as they draw near to God, leading them to repentance and accepting Yeshua’s sacrifice on their behalf. 

This is what the Bronze Laver represents: sanctification. Sanctification is an ongoing process. It is the process of being cleansed from sin initially when we accept Yeshua’s sacrifice for us, but then it is a continual cleansing of our sins when we confess them before God (Exodus 30:18-21). The laver was made of bronze and mounted on a base and lined with mirrors which the Israelite women donated to the building of the Tabernacle. Could this be what James meant when he said that we are to be doers of the Word and not just hearers? For anyone who just hears the Word and does not do it is like a man who looks into a mirror and then forgets what he looks like (James 1:22-25). When Yeshua prayed for His disciples He prayed, “Father sanctify them in the truth: Thy Word is truth” (John 17:17). It is by Yeshua’s blood we are cleansed initially, but it is in the keeping of His word that we remain clean. The sword of the Spirit, which is part of our defense against the evil one, is the Word of God, and Scripture tells us, “He saved us not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit” (Titus 3:5). We are to continually renew our minds through the Word of God. 

So we see the Laver represents the waters of baptism. Paul continues to write in Romans 6:2 after he says that we should not continue in sin:

How shall we who died to sin still live in it? Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Messiah Yeshua have been baptized into His death? Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, in order that as Messiah was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life. 

There is no other way to get into God’s presence unless we enter in through the gate (door), Yeshua, and then first stop at the altar, laying our lives down, crucifying the flesh, submitting to God’s will, not ours; and then off to the Laver to be washed and to drink from the wells of salvation. You see, our life—every moment that we live—is worship to God. True worship to God is not through ceremonial rituals. This was Paul’s main argument. True worship to God is from the heart that is totally surrendered to God, which leads to total devotion. So everything that we say or do must be done in the name of the Lord, giving glory to Him with praise and worship and adoration. This begins our path of worship. This begins our duties in serving God. 

Is your name written in the Lamb’s Book of Life? If not, why not consider your deeds and repent? Give your life over to Yeshua and begin to walk in newness of life. Maybe you have already accepted Yeshua as your Lord and Savior, but you are not walking holy and blameless. Maybe Yeshua is not really the center of your life, or maybe you have not yet crucified the flesh; if so, then repent, consider your deeds, and turn for the good. We all need to stop at the laver daily and be cleansed by the blood of the Lamb. If we confess our sins, He is faithful to forgive us of our sins. Paul writes to Timothy in 2 Timothy 2:20: 

Now in a large house there are not only gold and silver vessels, but also vessels of wood and earthenware, and some to honor and some to dishonor. Therefore, if a man cleanses himself from these things, he will be a vessel of honor, sanctified, useful to the Master, prepared for every good work.

What were “these things” Paul was referring to? The things that are not confessed and repented of that keep a person impure and not holy, the things we need to cleanse ourselves from. 

The Holy Place

After repentance and cleansing and sacrifice, we are now ready to enter into the next section of the tabernacle: The Holy Place, the mikdash, also known as the sanctuary, which was the exact replica of Heaven’s sanctuary. God said in Exodus 25:8, “Let them construct a mikdash (Holy Place) for Me, that I may shachan (dwell) among them.”  This was the whole idea behind the Feast of Tabernacles, God dwelling with man. During this feast, the people were told to dwell in tabernacles or tents, which, along with representing God dwelling among man, is a symbol of trust and reliance on God. The feast also represents the coming age when God will permanently dwell with man, the Bridegroom and the Bride dwelling in the bridal chamber. Scripture tells us that we are being built into a mikdash so that God may shachan with us (Ephesians 2:22). Shachan is the root word in shachanah, as in God’s presence. This is why the feasts are so important for us believers to celebrate. They represent and speak of God’s plan for us. 

Upon entering the Holy Place, one would see the Menorah (the lamp stand) on the South, the Table of Showbread on the north, and the Altar of Incense on the west just in front of the veil into the Holy of Holies.

Holiness, Part 4 (Podcast)

The Menorah

“Then you shall make a lampstand of pure gold. The lampstand and its base and its shaft are to be made of hammered work; its cups, its bulbs and its flowers shall be of one piece with it. And six branches shall come out of the sides of it; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side.” 

Exodus 23:31-32

After purifying himself at the laver, a priest could now enter the Holy Place. Here he would encounter the Golden Lampstand, or the menorah. This is not to be confused with the hanukkiyah, which is the menorah used during the festival of Hanukkah. The hanukkiyah has eight branches, while the temple menorah has six. 

The lampstand was made of solid gold—molded and hammered from a 75-pound ingot. It was to have a single shaft in the middle with three branches protruding from each side. The exact shape of these branches is disputed. Some say that they were curved (as is most commonly seen), while other scholars interpret the text literally—that they protruded straight out from the center shaft diagonally: “Six branches shall extend from its sides” (Exodus 25:32). On each of these branches, we are told of “its cups, its bulbs, and its flowers.” The cups were used to hold the oil of lighting and were to be shaped like almond blossoms, complete with bulb and flower. While some interpretations use the term “candlestick,” the lampstand did not use wax candles as we are accustomed to. Instead, the decorative cups mentioned above were filled with only the best olive oil—the first, most pure pressing: “Command the sons of Israel that they bring to you clear oil from beaten olives for the light, to make a lamp burn continually” (Leviticus 24:2). 

God commanded Moses to only use pure olive oil to light the menorah. That was its source. We want to take a closer look at this source. 

The Olive Tree

God told Moses in Leviticus 24:2 and Exodus 27:20, “Command the sons of Israel that they bring to you clear oil from beaten olives for the light, to make the lamp burn continually.” Olive trees have played a prominent role in Scripture, not only as the source of oil for the light in the tabernacle (temple), but the doors in the temple were made from olive trees, as were the carved cherubs which covered the Mercy Seat. It was at the Mount of Olives that Yeshua was taken up to Heaven and where He will one day return. We, Gentile believers, have been grafted into the olive tree (Israel). We see in the Book of Zechariah the two olive trees next to the menorah, which were the two anointed ones, who stand beside the Lord of the whole earth. These were specifically the two branches that dripped into the receptacle, the main source of the menorah. Yeshua is referred to as the Branch in Zechariah 3:8 and Zechariah 6:12: “Hear O Joshua, the high priest, you and your companions who sit before you, for they are a wondrous sign; for behold, I am bringing forth My Servant, the Branch,” the Branch dripping the oil for a light to the nations. “Then say to him, ‘Thus says the LORD of hosts, “Behold, a man whose name is Branch, for He will branch out from where He is; and He will build the temple of the LORD.”’”

The oil represents the Holy Spirit. The two offices of Messiah, as our High Priest and King, both were anointed with oil. The word Messiah means “anointed one.” In Revelation 11:4, we see also these two witnesses who are referred to as the two olive trees and the two menorahs that stand before the Lord of the earth. As disciples and priests, we must also be anointed with the Holy Spirit. So we are going to look at the significant relationship between the making of the oil used for the menorah and for anointing and being a disciple of Yeshua. 

Squeezing Out a Disciple

To start the process of extracting the oil, the olives were crushed under a stone for thirty to forty minutes. The crushed olives were then transferred to round baskets and were placed under high pressure to squeeze out all the oil. The first pressing was the purest, and only this could be used to light the menorah. The pressing and crushing of life is in our trials and tribulations. The Psalmist writes in Psalm 38:2, “For Your arrows have sunk deep into me, and Your hand has pressed down on me.” We see this when Paul, in Philippians 3:14, refers to all things as being lost and rubbish just to know Yeshua. He says, “I press on,” giving the allusion of the olives being pressed and everything being squeezed out. Again, he writes in 2 Corinthians 1:8, “For we do not want you to be unaware, brethren, of our affliction which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even our lives.” Yeshua was crushed for our iniquities. It’s through this pressing and crushing that we are made pure and holy. It’s through this that the anointing flows throughout us. 

In Romans 5:3, Paul writes, “And not only this, but we also exalt in our tribulations knowing that tribulations bring about perseverance; and perseverance, proven character; and proven character, hope.” 

James writes, “Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance. And let endurance have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing” (James 1:3). To be the true light to the nations, we must first be pressed and crushed and made holy and righteous, not putting confidence in the flesh, but letting God work through us. It is “not by power or by might, but by the Holy Spirit” (Zechariah 4:6) that we can be the “Light of the World.” It is when we walk in the Spirit that we can be that true light (Galatians 5:16), for the Spirit is Truth, and He is never contrary to the Word. He is the light that dispels the darkness. He is the lamp to our feet and the light to our path (Psalm 119:105). He is the oil in the receptacle (the source) that lights our lamp, and as priests, we too must be that menorah. 

The utensils to be used with the lampstand, such as the snuffers and trays, were made out of pure gold as well. The complexities of all the designs of the utensils and the menorah are not laid out in the text, but rather God instructs Moses, “See that you make them [the menorah and its utensils] after the pattern for them, which was shown to you on the mountain” (Exodus 25:40). 

The lampstand was to give light to the Holy Place. Since it was enshrouded in a tent, this was how the priests would be able to properly see and execute the rest of their duties. The lampstand was also symbolic of the Spirit of God which was manifested to the people on Mount Sinai. The menorah represents the Tree of Life. The sages called the menorah the “Light of the World.”

The menorah represented God, who is light. Yeshua said that He was the “Light of the World” in John 9:5. When Yeshua returns, He will be the Light (the menorah) in the tabernacle, as it is said in Revelation 21:23, “The Lamb will be its light.” We are to be the light of the world. We are going to stop here for a moment and take a look at what it takes for us to be the “light of the world.” 

Matthew 5:14-16 says:

You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do men light a lamp, and put it under a bushel, but on a lampstand; and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your righteous deeds, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.

As priests, we must be filled with the Light so we can lead those who are in darkness to the truth. We do not want to overlook the command that the menorah is to remain lit at all times. The menorah, the ner tamid, which means “continual light,” hangs over the Ark which houses the Torah scrolls in the synagogue. God is ever present, and so His light never goes out; and we too as His priests should always let our light shine, always ready to give an answer for the hope that is in us (1 Peter 3:15). We must be ready to preach the Word in season and out of season 

(2 Timothy 4:2), never ashamed of the Gospel (Romans 1:16). We must remain sober and alert (1 Peter 5:8; 1 Thessalonians 5:6). 

We see that God takes it quite seriously that we be that light. In Revelation 1:12-20, John writes:

And I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. And having turned I saw seven golden menorahs; and in the middle of the menorah one like a Son of Man, clothed in a robe reaching to the feet, and girded across His chest with a golden girdle. And His head and His hair were white like white wool, like snow; and His eyes were like a flame of fire; and His feet were like burnished bronze, when it has been caused to glow in a furnace, and His voice was like the sound of mighty waters. And in His right hand He held seven stars; and out of His mouth came a sharp two-edged sword; and His face was like the sun shining in its strength… As for the mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden menorahs: the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven menorahs are the seven churches. 

To the church of Ephesus He writes:

The One who holds the seven stars in His right hand, the One who walks among the seven golden menorahs says this; I know your deeds and your toil and perseverance, and that you cannot endure evil men, and you put to the test those who call themselves apostles, and they are not, and you found them false; and you have perseverance and have endured for My Name’s sake, and have not grown weary. But I have this against you, that you have left your first love. Remember therefore from where you have fallen, and repent and do the deeds you did at first; or else I am coming to you and remove your menorah out of its place—unless you repent. (Revelation 2:1-7

As the assembly representing God, we must be holy and be the true light and not in any way misrepresent God, who is light. If we have let the light go out, or maybe our church just doesn’t have the oil any longer, then we must repent and once again light the menorah of our lives. Paul tells Timothy, “I remind you to kindle afresh the gift of God (the Holy Spirit) which is in you through the laying on of my hands” (2 Timothy 1:6). We are to kindle the fire and keep it burning (through the Holy Spirit) as this was commanded to us by the True Light. Let’s be like the five wise virgins in Matthew 25, having our lamps ready and filled with the oil of the Holy Spirit. 

We have seen that the menorah is called the Light of the World, and of course, Yeshua said that He was the Light of the World, and as disciples of Yeshua, we too are the Light of the World. In Isaiah 49:6, the Temple is referred to as the Light of the World, and all the nations will come to it. In fact, during the time of the Feast of Tabernacles, they would light these giant menorahs and the whole temple area would light up so that you could see the light for miles. Like a lighthouse guides ships, these menorahs would guide the pilgrims coming into the city. And why were the temple and Jerusalem called the Light of the World? Because the Torah is called the Light of the World, and Scripture tells us:

And many nations will come and say, “Come and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, that He may teach us His ways and that we may walk in His paths, for from Zion will go forth the Torah, even the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem (Micah 4:2, Isaiah 2:3). 

Proverbs 6:23 tells us, “For the commandment is a lamp, and the teaching is light.” 

Is your light shining today? Here is a little test found in 1 John 1:6: “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice truth; but if we walk in the light as He Himself is light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Yeshua His Son cleanses us from all sin.” 

Verses 8-10 go on, “If we say that we have no sin, we are deceiving ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and the Word is not in us.” 

1 John 2:4-6 continues with this thought: 

The one who says, “I have come to know Him,” and does not keep His commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in him; but whoever keeps His Word, in him the love of God has truly been perfected. By this we know that we are in Him; the one who says he abides in Him ought himself to walk in the same manner as He walked.

Verses 9-10 continue to say: 

The one who says he is in the light and yet hates his brother is in the darkness until now. The one who loves his brother abides in the light and there is no cause for stumbling in him, But the one who hates his brother is in darkness and walks in the darkness, and does not know where he is going because the darkness has blinded his eyes.

Verse 15 finishes off, saying, “Do not love the world, or the things of the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 

Remember the sequence: thankfulness and praise, repentance and sacrifice, cleansing and light. Next on our path of worship, we will stop at the altar of showbread.

The Altar of Showbread

“You shall make a table of acacia wood, two cubits long and one cubit wide and one and a half cubits high. You shall overlay it with pure gold and make a gold border around it.” 

Exodus 25:23-24

Also inside the Holy Place was the Table of Showbread. It was a table made out of acacia wood and covered in gold. It was 3 feet long, 1.5 feet wide, and 2.25 feet tall. There were four rings attached, along with carrying poles and the utensils used for holding the bread. The poles were acacia wood overlaid with gold, while the utensils were made from solid gold. 

The purpose of the table was to hold the showbread, also called the bread of presence. The bread was to be made out of fine flour and baked into cakes each Sabbath. The amount used would come out to twelve loaves of bread, representing the twelve tribes of Israel. These loaves would be arranged in two rows, six loaves per row. Two small bowls of pure frankincense were laid on the table near the showbread. 

In those days, covenants were often sealed with a meal. The showbread fulfilled that role by commemorating the covenant between God and the people of Israel. The covenant terms were upheld by each party: Israel would obey God and keep His commandments, and God would protect them and bring them into the land as He promised. This is why Yeshua was so eager to eat the Passover seder meal with His disciples, because He was going to ratify the covenant. He would now be the mediator, and He would be the sacrifice, and His own blood would be poured out (Luke 22:15-20). Our family is also based on a covenant, and when we come to the table to eat, God is there, and it’s like a renewing of that covenant every time we get together. Our table becomes the table of the Lord, and it is to be holy with thought, word, and deed. Ephesians 5:19 tells us, “Speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, sing and make melody with your heart to the Lord.” In the daily prayer of the shema, it says, “These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts. Impress them on your children. Talk about them when you sit at home and when you walk along the road, when you lie down and when you get up.” The covenantal relationship is most binding in the eating of a meal. And do not forget the importance of a fellowship meal that takes place with the family of God. 

The priests would take this showbread and eat it in the Holy Place. We as priests also eat in the Holy Place when we call on the Lord to bless our food. 

Bread is representative of life, since it has always been a main food staple. Having the showbread in the Holy Place was a symbol of God’s blessing over the food of the people. As long as they continued to serve Him, the people could trust God to take care of their physical needs. 

Now, the miracle of the showbread is that this bread was eaten by all the priests who were on duty that week, about 150 men, and yet even though there were so many men that ate of the twelve loaves, they ate and were satisfied. Sound familiar? Not only that, but the bread which was baked the week before was still hot and fresh as though it had just been baked. Yeshua said,

I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me shall not hunger, and he who believes in Me shall never thirst… Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died… This is the bread which comes down out of heaven, so that one may eat and not die. I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he shall live forever, and the bread also which I shall give for the life of the world is My flesh. (John 6:35, 49, 51)

What was Yeshua saying? He was not saying to actually eat His flesh; that was totally against Torah. But what He was saying was that He was the Bread of Life. He was comparing Himself to the manna that came down from heaven. Yeshua is the Word made flesh, and we are to eat of that Word. Isaiah writes in Isaiah 55:1-2: 

Everyone who thirsts, come to the waters and you who have no money, come, buy and eat. Come buy wine and milk without money and without cost. Why do you spend money for what is not bread, and your wages for what does not satisfy? Listen carefully to Me and eat what is good, and delight yourself in abundance.

Let’s stop at the table of the Lord and eat from His Word and delight in His ways as we walk in the light of His Word. He is our portion and our cup. Let us feast at His table and drink from the well of salvation (Psalm 16:5). Let our cup overflow (Psalm 23:5) and may God give us a double portion (Isaiah 61:7). This is the abundant life!
We have looked at the Menorah and the Table of Showbread, also known as the Table of the Bread of Presence. When confronted with the task of feeding the five thousand, Yeshua tells His disciples that they should feed the people. Yeshua tells Peter, “If you love Me, feed My sheep” (John 21:15). So we see that as priests we must be light in the darkness and lead the people to Yeshua, and we are to feed the sheep, not only with actual bread, but with the Bread of Life. So we want to continue on our path of worship.

Holiness, Part 5 (Podcast)

The Altar of Incense

“You shall make an altar as a place for burning incense; you shall make it of acacia wood. Its length shall be a cubit, and its width a cubit; it shall be a square, and its horns shall be of one piece with it. And you shall overlay it with pure gold, its top and its sides all around, and its horns; and you shall make a gold molding all around for it… And you shall put this altar in front of the veil that is near the ark of the testimony, in front of the mercy seat that is over the ark of the testimony, where I will meet with you.” 

Exodus 30:1-3, 6

As we leave the Table of Showbread, after we have feasted at God’s table, and our hearts are well-satisfied, and we have drunk from the wells of salvation, cleansed and walking in the Light: now we can approach the Altar of Incense. The altar of incense was also in the Holy Place. As we have seen with the altar in the outer courtyard, it was made of acacia wood. Unlike the outer altar, the incense altar was overlaid with gold. It was 1.5 feet both long and wide (a square) and 3 feet tall. It had four horns at the four corners of its top face. On this altar, only incense was to be offered up. Incense was to be offered in the morning and the evening.

We see that the process surrounding the altar of incense is most holy. Only a particular mixture of spices, specifically instructed by God, could be offered up. This mixture could not be used for any other purpose than this offering: “Then the LORD said to Moses, ‘Take for yourself spices, stacte and onycha and galbanum, spices with pure frankincense; there shall be an equal part of each. With it you shall make incense, a perfume, the work of a perfumer, salted, pure, and holy’” (Exodus 30:34-35). So that the people would not be tempted to make their own mixture for personal use, the spices and proportions used were kept secret, known only to one family. They took this responsibility very seriously, and as a result, we do not know the exact mixture today. 

Not only is the mixture sacred, but the altar is to be used for no other purpose: “You shall not offer any strange incense on this altar, or burnt offering or meal offering; and you shall not pour out a drink offering on it” (Exodus 30:9). 

Unfortunately, we see that this command was not heeded by Aaron’s sons Nadab and Abihu: 

Now Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took their respective firepans, and after putting fire in them, placed incense on it and offered strange fire before the LORD, which He had not commanded them. And fire came out from the presence of the LORD and consumed them, and they died before the LORD. (Leviticus 10:1-2)

This is a tragic reminder that God is holy and He cannot accept anything contrary to what He has commanded. The actions of Nadab and Abihu were done carelessly and irreverently, which is possibly why a similar punishment is not issued upon Aaron’s other two sons when they (presumably) mistakenly burn up a sacrifice which they were supposed to eat.

The priest would take fiery coals from the Bronze Altar, the altar upon which the sacrifices were burned. They would take the fiery coals from the Tamid Sacrifices (the Morning and Afternoon sacrifices, which were the two continual sacrifices that burned on the altar), and then they would light the incense which was a special blend, according to God’s specification, upon the Incense Altar. Like all things with the tabernacle, it had to be done exactly as God had spoken. God’s ways must be kept; and remember, God is the same yesterday, today, and forever. There is no new way with God. His tabernacle has not changed. 

We see that incense was one of the gifts of the Magi to the baby Yeshua. At the end of the Sabbath during the Havdalah Service, the spice jar is passed around, and as you smell the sweet aroma, it is a reminder to us believers of the sweet fragrance of Yeshua. Because there is no temple, the making of the anointing oil and the incense according to God’s specifications is forbidden. So if we can no longer anoint with the specific blend God requires and we can no longer offer up incense, then like the sacrifices, does everything come to a stop? No, because God’s tabernacle in Heaven still operates. We saw what replaced the sacrifices, and now we will look at what replaced the offering of the incense: prayer. 

Liturgical Prayer

Liturgical prayers come from the Siddur (prayer book) and were, and still are, the common prayers of the day. Yeshua and His disciples said these prayers, and even the early believers did up to about the 5th Century. Though we see in the Catholic Church that these types of prayers are still common, those are not the prayers that Yeshua said. We want to start with the Morning and Evening prayers (the evening prayers are said in the late afternoon). The Morning Prayer is called Shacharis and the Afternoon Prayer is called Minchah. We find in Genesis 19 that Abraham arose early in the morning and went to the place where he stood before the Lord. So we see Abraham starting the tradition of the Morning Prayer, the Shacharis, by going to the same spot early in the morning. The Afternoon Prayer, the Minchah, was traditionally started by Jacob. Genesis 24 tells us that Jacob went out to meditate in the field toward evening before sunset. We see in 1 Kings 18 that Elijah waited until right before the time of the evening sacrifice before he built the altar on Mt. Carmel; so when the time came for the evening sacrifice, he placed the offering upon the altar, and God so miraculously consumed the water and the sacrifice and the altar. We see Daniel praying the Afternoon Prayers on top of his roof (Daniel 6:10, 9:21). And most importantly, we see Yeshua placed upon the cross at the time of the morning sacrifice/morning prayer (Mark 15:25), and He died at the time of the afternoon sacrifice, the time of the afternoon prayer (Matthew 27:46-50). If we look at the lives of the Apostles and believers, we see them also continuing this tradition of meeting in the Temple for Evening Prayer (Acts 3:1). So let’s take a closer look at these two prayers that replaced the Tamid sacrifices, the continual burnt offering. 

Morning Prayer

The Morning Prayer starts with: 

How godly are Your tents, O Jacob, your dwelling places, O Israel. O Lord, through Your abounding faithful love I come into Your house, and reverently I worship You in Your holy sanctuary. I love being in Your house, the place where Your glory resides. Here I bow down to worship You, my Lord and my Maker. Accept my prayer, O Lord, and answer with Your great mercy and with Your saving truth. How lovely are Your tabernacles, O Lord of hosts! I long, yes, I pine for the courts of the Lord; my heart joyfully sings to the living God. One thing have I asked of the Lord, that I will pursue, That I may live in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the graciousness of the Lord and to enter His sanctuary. Teach me Your ways, O Lord, and lead me in the right path. With You is the fountain of life, in Your light do we see light. 

We see here that the prayer is going through those steps of worship: entering the gates with thanksgiving and praise, stopping at the fountain of life, the Laver, and entering into the Holy Place and seeing God’s light, His truth. The prayer continues with the daily Scripture, which is the light. Upon hearing God’s Word, the Shema is said, which is a declaration that there is only one God and we will serve Him with all of our hearts and life and strength, and we will teach our children to do the same. After this, Kaddish is said; this is a declaration of God’s glory and holiness. And finally, the Amidah is said, which are the Eighteen Benedictions. (See handout “The Weekday Morning Service”)

The Afternoon Prayer

The afternoon prayer starts with Kaddish, blessing God’s Name, and then the Shema. On Mondays and Thursdays, part of the weekly Torah portion is read. Again the Eighteen Benedictions are recited, but then we pray for God’s protection as we lay down for the night. We end our prayer with Psalm 134 and Psalm 121, followed by the Aaronic Benediction: “The Lord bless you and keep you; the Lord make His face to shine upon you and be gracious to you; the Lord lift up His countenance upon you and give you peace.” We sing a song after the Morning and Afternoon prayer. We do not know how much of the Morning and Afternoon prayer, as said today, was said in the time of Yeshua, but we do know that parts of the Eighteen Benedictions go as far back as King David. (See handout “The Weekday Evening Service”)

Then there are the prayers said during the different feasts and Sabbaths; of course, there are liturgical prayers from Scripture like the Psalms, and we can not forget Yeshua’s prayer, which is a shortened form of the Amidah, The Eighteen Benedictions, which we call the Lord’s Prayer (Matthew 6:9-13). But what about the prayers we say from the heart? 

Praying From the Heart

Praying from the heart is exactly that—from our hearts. Everything we say in prayer should be from the heart, whether it is traditional prayer or any other type of prayer. In fact, everything we do pertaining to God should be done wholeheartedly. God said that when we seek Him with all of our hearts, we will find Him (Deuteronomy 4:29, Jeremiah 29:12-14). We are to pray without ceasing (1 Thessalonians 5:16-18). We are to pray with faith and never doubting (James 1:6), trusting God to hear us and answer us (John 5:15). The effective prayer of a righteous man can accomplish much (James 1:6). 

Everything we say and do we are to do in the Name of the Lord Yeshua (Colossians 3:17), because it is our prayer, our priestly service before God. Paul writes to Timothy in 1 Timothy 2:1-8,  “I admonish and urge that petitions, prayers, intercessions and thanksgivings be offered on behalf of all men. For kings and all who are in positions of authority….”  

He goes on: 

For such praying is good and right and pleasing to God, who wishes all men to be saved and increasingly to perceive and recognize and discern and know precisely and correctly the divine truth: that there is only one God and only one Mediator between God and men, the man Yeshua the Messiah… Therefore I want men in every place to pray, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and dissension.

We, as the Priesthood, have an obligation to pray for one another (Ephesians 6:18) and for those who are perishing (1 John 5:16), that all may be saved. We must pray for the Body of Yeshua, for when one suffers, we all suffer; and don’t forget that there are believers all over the world today who are suffering for the name of Yeshua. We must pray for our government not with hate and anger, but that we, as a nation, will live under the Divine Laws of the One True God (1 Timothy 2:1-2). 

All of our prayers are to be accompanied by thanksgiving 

(1 Thessalonians 5:18, Philippians 4:6, Psalm 100:4, 1 Timothy 4:4-5). Why? Because all of the burnt offerings were to be followed by a Thanksgiving Offering. When we receive God’s forgiveness, it should cause us to be thankful. Yeshua told a story in Luke 7:41-43 about two men who had debts which they owed the moneylender—one a large debt, the other a smaller debt. When they were unable to repay, he forgave them both. He asks His disciples which one will be more thankful, and they said the one with the larger debt; and so we should be thankful that Yeshua took our sins upon Himself, and when we repent of our sins, we are then forgiven. Remember, to light the Incense Altar, they took the coals from the morning and evening burnt offerings, the continual offerings, which should make us think of the time that Yeshua hung on the cross. 

Prayer and worship are so closely related to the tabernacle that it is hard to believe that as Christians we negate the laws that surround it. What we forget is that the heavenly Temple is still in operation, and the earthly one with all of its laws and regulations was taken from the heavenly Temple. God is a God of detail; He is not only concerned about detail regarding His Temple, but He is concerned about every detail of our lives. God is also Just and Righteous, and we see this in the fact that our prayers can be hindered because of our heart’s condition. 

Hindered Prayer

Now, if our prayers are associated with the Incense Altar, which is connected to the burnt offerings, then we see that if we have sin in our lives, our prayers can be hindered. For example, if a husband is not living in a right relationship with his wife, this could hinder his prayers (1 Peter 3:7). Yeshua tells us that if someone has a grievance against us we are to leave our offering at the altar and go make things right (Matthew 5:23). 

What altar was Yeshua talking about? Well, you may say the altar at the Temple, but would that then apply to us? If not, then the concept of forgiveness would not apply to us either. Or maybe it was for those believers at the time; but then, if Yeshua is our example, should we disregard the things He says? Or maybe the process of worship is the same yesterday, today and forever. One day the Temple will return, but for now, the heavenly Temple still is in operation, and before we can come to God with our sacrifice of praise or even our monetary offerings, we must first make things right between us and our neighbor. If we harbor bitterness or unforgiveness, our prayers will be hindered (Matthew 6:15, 2 Corinthians 2:10-11, Ephesians 4:26-27). 

We must first humble ourselves and see the need to repent, and stop at the altar, and lay that sin down. It is as though we are stopping at the cross of Calvary, for the altar and the cross are one and the same. Then we can go to the Laver and be washed by the blood of Yeshua; in so doing we are walking in the light of God’s Word; in other words, our lives must line up with God’s Word. Then we can have fellowship with Him, feasting at His table. From there, we can stop at the Incense Altar and bring our requests and prayers before God. This is a process that we must go through. There is only one path of worship, and this is it. Yes, Yeshua died for our sins, but we must still examine our hearts and go through the process. 1 Corinthians 11:28-31 tells us that a man should examine himself before communion. But it goes on to say, “But if we judge ourselves rightly, we should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are disciplined by the Lord in order that we may not be condemned along with the world.” God is a holy God, and so we are to be holy (1 Peter 1:15-16), and when it comes to entering into God’s presence, we must be without sin, and if we deceive ourselves, that will only hinder our prayers. 

Trusting God

When we have done all that we can do, then the Bible tells us in Ephesians 6:13 to stand believing. Waiting on God is the essence to all prayer. Matthew 7:7 tells us to ask and keep on asking, and then you shall receive. It is in waiting on God that we grow in perseverance and in character (James 1:4). It is in this waiting and trusting God that the fragrance, the aroma of our prayers, becomes more pleasing to God (Psalm 141:2). The true worship of God is found in relying on our Father to be exactly that—our Father—knowing that He will never leave us or fail us. Now, does this mean that we will receive everything that we ask for? No. But this does mean that God will give us what we need and what will be good for us (James 1:17). Only a loving Father can do this. So when we lift up holy hands and praise the One True God, let us always remember that it is through Yeshua our Messiah that we are able to come and offer up our prayers and requests to God our Father. He made the way for us to be forgiven. 

Next we are going to look at the veil, which was torn on our behalf so that we can now come into the Holy of Holies. 

The Holy of Holies

The only time that the High Priest could enter the Most Holy Place, also called the Holy of Holies, was on the holiest day of the year—Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement. He would come into this place to sprinkle blood on the mercy seat and make atonement for himself and the nation. 

The Temple Veil

The veil separated the Holy Place from the Holy of Holies. Behind the veil sat the Ark of the Covenant and the Mercy Seat. The veil concealed the Presence of God. Exodus tells us that, “All the skilled women spun with their hands, and brought what they had spun, in blue and purple and scarlet material and in fine linen” (Exodus 35:25-26). Two cherubs were woven into the veil. 

Miriam and the Temple Veil

The following is a story about Miriam the mother of Yeshua. Now this story is taken from a non-canonical gospel, so we can only look at the following in the light of history, and even maybe as a fictional event. 

In the days before Yeshua’s birth, King Herod the Great was involved in remodeling the Temple. The craftsmen and builders completed the renovation inside and out without disrupting the Temple service. There is a reference in the Book of John where it tells us that it took forty-six years to build the Temple. That would place the beginning of the remodeling project about a decade before the birth of Yeshua. Part of the remodeling project required the creation of new fabrics for the curtains and veils (the front veil and the veil that separated the Holy Place from the Holy of Holies). According to the apocryphal gospel Protoevangelium of James, which was a third century pseudepigraphical gospel, Miriam (the mother of Yeshua) was one of the women chosen to work on the veils; and there was a council of priests, saying, “Let us make a veil for the Temple of the Lord.” And the priest said, “Call to me the undefiled virgins of the family of David.” And the officers went away, and sought, and found seven virgins. And the priest remembered the child Mary, that she was of the family of David and undefiled before God. And the officers went away and brought her. And they brought them all into the Temple of the Lord. And the priest said, “Choose for me by lot who shall spin the gold, and the white, and the scarlet, and the true purple.” And the true purple and the scarlet fell to the lot of Mary (Protoevangelium James 10). 

Within this same gospel is the story of the miraculous conception and miraculous birth of Mary, the girlhood of Mary, her betrothal to Joseph, and the miraculous conception and birth of Yeshua. The Orthodox Jewish scholar Samuel Safrai has suggested that Protoevangelium James might contain some historically based, non-canonical traditions about those events. Specifically, he points to the tradition of Miriam weaving the veil for the Temple. He deems it may possibly contain a kernel of historical truth because it has a direct parallel in the Tosefta Shekalim: “Women used to weave the veils of the Temple… and they were paid from monies donated to the Temple” (Tosefta Shekalim). Thanks to Protoevangelium James, church artwork depicts Mary, before the birth of Yeshua, almost always with a bolt of scarlet cloth. Miriam may have been employed to weave together the fabrics for the Temple at the same time God was choosing her to be used so that Yeshua the living Temple could become the veil; to quote the Psalmist, “Thou didst weave me in my mother’s womb” (Psalm 139:13). In Hebrews 10:20 it says, “The veil, that is, His flesh….” Yeshua is the veil, and when He died, the very same veil that His mother may have woven was torn in half so that all who accepted Him may go in. 

Yeshua in the Holy of Holies

We are told that in the Garden of Eden, God dwelt with Adam and Eve, and He walked amongst them. How He exactly did that we are not sure. When Adam and Eve sinned, they were cast out from the Presence of God, but God would one day again walk among men. The Lord said to Moses in Exodus 25:8, “Let them construct a sanctuary (a Mikdash, a holy place) to My Name, and I will make My Shechinah (Presence) dwell among them.” The word for dwell, shachan, is also at the root of the word mishkan, tabernacle. Yeshua is the Tabernacle; He is the Shachan, the Presence. 

The Holy of Holies was the place where God’s Presence resided. Behind the veil in the Holy of Holies—or the Most Holy Place as it was also called—sat the Ark of the Covenant. The Ark of the Covenant was symbolic of the Throneroom of God. Yeshua is the Mikdash, the Holy Place, for He is the Holy One. The tabernacle was to be both a holy place and a dwelling place. As we have seen, the tabernacle teaches us about Messiah. God required a holy place to dwell among His people; so too Yeshua needed a holy place to dwell, and that place was a human body. “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory (shechinah), as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth” (John 1:14). So, to literally translate this verse, it should read, “And the Word became flesh, and did tabernacle among us.” When God spoke to Moses to build the tabernacle, the Targum Yonaton on Exodus 24:22 says of the tabernacle, “I will appoint My Memra (Word) to meet you there.” Messiah fulfills these Scriptures literally. He dwelt among us in His physical body, a Sanctuary for God, a dwelling among man. Remember, Yeshua said, “Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up again” (John 2:19). The imagery of Yeshua being the tabernacle also carries over to the Feast of Tabernacles: one of God’s Appointed Times. As briefly mentioned before, this feast is a time where the people are commanded to dwell in tabernacles, or booths. There is strong evidence which indicates this feast is the time when Yeshua was born, thus giving us a rich connection between this Appointed Time, the service of the tabernacle, and our Messiah Yeshua.  

As the priesthood, we too are the Temple of the Holy Spirit; the Holy Spirit dwells within us, and we too must be holy. In 1 Corinthians 6:19, Paul reminds us of this. In 2 Corinthians 6:15-16, Paul says, 

Or what harmony has Yeshua with Belial, or what has a believer in common with an unbeliever? Or what agreement has the Temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God; just as God said, “I will dwell in them and walk among them; and I will be their God. And they shall be My people.” 

Holiness (to be set-apart) is mandated to have God dwell within us. James 4:4 writes, “Fellowship with the world is enmity toward God.” 

The Ark of the Covenant

“They shall construct an ark of acacia wood two and a half cubits long, and one and a half cubits wide, and one and a half cubits high. You shall overlay it with pure gold, inside and out you shall overlay it, and you shall make a gold molding around it.” 

Exodus 25:10-11

The tabernacle was at the center of Israel, and the Ark of the Covenant was at the center of the Most Holy Place. It was built out of acacia wood and overlaid with gold. Golden rings and carrying poles were to be made for the ark. However, the poles were not to be removed from their place inside the rings. This has traditionally been understood to represent that the one who studies Torah must be always ready to transport it to one who thirsts for God. When God instructed Moses to build the tabernacle, this was the first thing to be built. 

The Ark was used as a container for three holy artifacts. The first was the stone tablets upon which the ten commandments were written. Just as the commandments were here in the heart of the Most Holy Place, so too the commandments are to be written in the hearts of the people. The second item was a jar of manna. This was to remind the people of how God provided for the Israelites for forty years in the wilderness. The final object in the ark was Aaron’s staff. This was to be a reminder of the irrevocable anointing of the priesthood. Outside of its place in the tabernacle, the Ark was carried into battle as a sign that the power of God was going before them. 

Atop the Ark was the Mercy Seat: “You shall make a mercy seat of pure gold, two and a half cubits long and one and a half cubits wide” (Exodus 25:17). This was like a lid or covering for the Ark. It functioned as a throne that the Presence of God would rest upon. It was made of solid gold and had two cherubim at either end of the Mercy Seat, facing each other. It was here where He met with Moses: “There I will meet with you; and from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, I will speak to you about all that I will give you in commandment for the sons of Israel” (Exodus 25:22).

The Ark was so holy that only the tribe of Levi could carry it. After Aaron’s sons were struck down because they lit strange fire before the Lord, God told Moses that Aaron and his sons could only enter into the Most Holy Place once a year (Yom Kippur), and then they had to make atonement for themselves and the people (Leviticus 16:1-2, 15-17). Maintaining holiness requires boundaries. If a holy space is treated like normal space, it loses its sanctity. So on the Day of Atonement, the High Priest would enter into the Holy of Holies and he would sprinkle the blood of the sin offering upon it. 

The cover of the Ark is called Kaporet, which comes from the word Kaphar which means “to cover” or “to atone.” Upon the Ark sat the Mercy Seat. The Mercy Seat is the place of atonement. Two winged cherubim covered it with outstretched wings—again, a picture of Heaven with the two cherubim before the throne of God. Thank God through our Lord Yeshua that He has entered in behind the veil with His own blood as the sacrifice once and for all (Hebrews 9:12), and now He has become our Great High Priest who lives to make intercession on our behalf (Hebrews 7:25, Romans 8:34)!

Praying Through the Tabernacle 

So many times we just start praying and telling God our troubles, but there is a correct way to enter into prayer. I want to say that this is only a model; you can add to it, but I believe that God has a set order of things for everything in life and that includes our prayer life and coming into His presence. As priests, we must follow the order of the tabernacle. 

We start on pilgrimage to the House of the Lord. Here is where we sing and praise the Lord. We enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise. Yeshua is the door; we must come in the name of Yeshua. Then we must stop at the altar, bringing the sacrifice by which we draw near—that is, Yeshua. From there we go to the Laver and wash in the blood of the Lamb, repenting of our sins and asking for forgiveness. We then go and enter into the Holy Place. We stop at the table of the Lord, for Yeshua is our food and drink. We then go to the Menorah, for Yeshua is our Light, and there we ask the Holy Spirit to anoint us. Then we bring our prayers and supplications before God at the Altar of Incense. 

So to put this all together, I believe your prayer should sound something like this: After praise we would say, “Father, I come in the name of Yeshua and I draw near by His sacrifice. I thank You, Father, that You loved me so much that You sent Yeshua to die on my behalf so that I may have eternal life, and I thank You, Yeshua, for that sacrifice. I thank You, Yeshua, for Your shed blood, for there is power in that blood to wash me clean. Wash me of all my known and unknown sins and all that I have committed with my thoughts, words, and deeds. Take off my filthy garments and robe me in Your righteousness, for You are my righteousness. Father, let me come and feast at Your table in the light of Your Word, for Yeshua is the true manna from heaven. He is the finest of wheat. He is our food and drink, our portion, our cup overflows. He is our life, for Yeshua is the Bread of Life. He is the way, the truth, and the life; lead me in the path that leads to life and keep my foot from slipping, for Yeshua is the Light of the World. He is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path. Holy Spirit, anoint me in the oil of that light and impart to me Your wisdom, knowledge, understanding, discernment, your insight and Your foresight and Your truth. Let me not be deceived and pass on a deception, but give me truth. And Father, let my prayers and supplications and the meditation of my heart be pleasing to You.” 

Now you can start to petition God. You can begin to praise and worship again if you choose, or sing/pray in the Spirit; but then it is here where you begin to be still and listen to what God has to say to you. 

Hush, God is Present

When we entered into the first veil or door of the tabernacle/temple, we entered with thanksgiving and praise, shouting and celebrating; but as we enter into the last veil, we enter in with silence. Entering into the Most Holy Place was done with awe and reverence. In fact, they would tie a rope around the priest on Yom Kippur so if he would die in the Presence of God, they could pull him out, because otherwise they would not be able to enter in to retrieve him. All that the priest would say at that time was God’s Most Holy Name. Scripture repeatedly says that we must enter in with a hush. Habakkuk 2:20 says, “But the Lord is in His Holy Temple. Let all the earth keep silence before Him.Zechariah 2:13 says, “Be silent all flesh before the Lord, for He is aroused from His Holy Habitation.Zephaniah 1:7 says, “Be silent in the Presence of the Lord.” 

This is an element that we Christians miss. Scripture tells us that we may come into God’s presence with boldness, and so we think that we can just barge in on a Holy God. Yes, we can come before God with a confidence because of the sacrifice of Yeshua; in other words, God will not strike us dead if we come before Him. But we must still enter in with a hush. 

If we go through the process of entering in with thanksgiving and praise, and we stop at the altar in which Yeshua laid down His life, and we too lay down ours by humbling ourselves, crucifying the flesh, and we confess our sins, then going to the Laver we are washed in the blood of Yeshua and receive forgiveness, we then can enter in and feast at the Table of the Lord and eat from the Bread of Life, letting the Word abide in us, placing the Word in our hearts so that we will not sin again, which will cause us to walk in the light of the Menorah, Yeshua, and bring our prayers to the Altar of Incense; then we can come into the Presence of God, quietly waiting for God to speak to us. All too often Christians do not wait on the Lord to speak to them. All too often our prayers are hindered because of sin and we never are allowed to enter in because of our sins. We forgot to stop and repent. Before we enter into Communion at church—which is fellowship with God—we must examine ourselves and repent of our sins; so why do we not do this every time we commune with God in prayer? 

There is a path to worship, and we must walk on the path that leads to God. As priests we must do our priestly duty as it is done in heaven. God spoke to Moses and told him to make the tabernacle exactly like Heaven, and the priests were to minister exactly like it is done in heaven. We can not say that the tabernacle/temple was just for the Jews. Ezekiel, Zechariah, and many of the prophets spoke of the end times, and they refer to the Temple in the Messianic Days.  So too we must follow all of God’s ways now, which includes coming into His Presence with holiness and a reverence. Just think, we wouldn’t come before royalty or even into a courtroom before a judge with outbursts, but with a quietness and respect. How much more so before God Almighty! 

Now We Are Ready!

When Moses saw the burning bush and went toward it, God called out to him and told him to take his sandals off, for the place where he was standing was holy (Exodus 3:5). Moses hid his face and was afraid to look upon God. Then God told him that He was sending him back to Egypt. When Joshua met the Captain of the Lord’s Army, he fell on his face (Joshua 5:15). Then the Angel of the Lord told him what he needed to do. In Isaiah 6:5-13, when Isaiah came into the Presence of God, he said, “Woe is me, for I am ruined! Because I am a man of unclean lips.” The Angel of the Lord took a coal off the altar and touched his lips. After Isaiah comes into the Presence of God, he hears God say, “Whom shall I send?” And he responds, “Send me.” Time and time again when we come into God’s Presence and we are still before Him, God will speak to us and give us the answers that we need or the direction we must go. As we come before the Messiah, let us come with thanksgiving and praise, but then as we come to Him, let us come believing that He is and that He is a rewarder of those who seek Him (Hebrews 11:6). Let us pause in silence and listen for that small, still voice telling us the deep truths of His Word as He calls us into His service. As priests before God, let us be holy as He is holy, ministering to Him, bringing our gifts before Him just like the wise men who brought their gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh, all of which were used in the tabernacle. Let us bring the best gift we have, our lives, and as a royal priesthood let us be used as vessels of honor in the hand of our King, Yeshua HaMashiach. 

Holiness, Part 6 (Podcast)

The Moneychangers 

We want to take a close look at holiness, and we will start by studying the time when Yeshua cleansed the Temple. Matthew 21:12 tells us, “Yeshua entered the Temple and cast out all those who were buying and selling in the Temple, and overturned the tables of the moneychangers and the seats of those who were selling doves. So who were these moneychangers? The moneychangers (shulchani) were there to exchange foreign currency into the Temple shekels. You see, at the time of Yeshua, the people would have used Roman currency, which had the image of Caesar on it, and it was forbidden to carry this currency into the Temple because of its pagan image, since Caesar was considered a god. Most likely, those who sat at these tables were priests and Levites who had become dishonest. They were adding service charges and collecting far above the rate of exchange. Because of the Diaspora, many Jews had to travel to Jerusalem to make their sacrifices. At times it was too difficult for them to carry their sacrifices with them, so doves were sold to these people in the outer courts of the Temple. Though these people were offering a service for these travelers, it was against God’s Word to be doing this in the Temple; they should have been buying and selling on the street, not in the Temple courts. 

Now we have to put this in its proper perspective so that we can understand Yeshua’s actions. It was the time of Passover, and according to Torah, one was to thoroughly clean one’s house and rid it of any leaven, even if it was just a crumb. Leaven symbolized sin and corruption. How appropriate, then, it was for Yeshua to go into His Father’s House and clean it of the leaven, the sin and corruption. Yeshua, as He overturned the tables, quoted two Scriptures. 

Isaiah 56:7 

Isaiah tells us, “I will bring them to My sacred mount and let them rejoice in My house of prayer. Their burnt offerings and sacrifices shall be welcomed on My altar; for My house shall be called a house of prayer for all people” (Isaiah 56:7). We want to see why Yeshua would have quoted this verse. 

First, I want to say that Rabbinically, when one quoted a part of a verse, it is as though he quoted the whole verse. So what was the content of this section of Scripture? The Scripture starts with “Observe what is right and do what is just; for soon My salvation shall come and My deliverance be revealed. Happy is the man who does this, the man who holds fast to it: who keeps the Sabbath and does not profane it, and stays his hand from doing any evil”  (verses 1-2). Isaiah declares that doing what is right and just and being obedient and careful in observing the commandments would give the people identity as a community. The declaration also states that the foreigner would also be allowed to become members of the community. Verse 3 goes on to say, “Let not the foreigner say, who has attached himself to the Lord, ‘The Lord will keep me apart from His people.’”

The prophet, speaking for God, tells the people, mainly foreigners who felt excluded, that Torah observation makes them complete members of the community. When we obey God’s Word, we will be a light to the nations and people will be drawn into our congregations. It seems as though Christians play the revolving door game. They just circulate from church to church, but this is not true church growth. This is not the lost coming out of darkness into the light. Throughout history, we see many foreigners attaching themselves to Israel. We see this in the Exodus from Egypt; also, people like Rahab and Ruth who attached themselves and became part of the royal line of Yeshua. When the Jews left Babylon, many people turned to the one true God and went back with the exiles. In Yeshua’s day, we see the Centurion who was a God fearer and also Cornelius who sent for Peter. This is why the Torah specifically addresses the issue of the foreigner and alien who sojourns with Israel. 

In verses 6-7 God says, “As for the foreigners who attach themselves to the Lord, to minister to Him and to love the name of the Lord, to be His servants—all who keep the Sabbath and do not profane it and hold fast to My covenant—I will bring them to My sacred mount and let them rejoice in My house of prayer. Their burnt offerings and sacrifices shall be welcome on My altar; for My house shall be called a house of prayer for all peoples.” We clearly see that Yeshua’s heart was that all people would worship on His holy mountain, and indeed they will, as He declared, “For My house shall be a house of prayer for all people.” 

But this requires more than what we may think. He was not just referring to people going to their local church, but one day all people would be worshiping Him in Spirit and in Truth. One day all people would be keeping Sabbath and the whole of Torah. 

A Heavenly Picture 

As we go on, we will see that what Yeshua did that day and what He was declaring to the people was quite a serious charge and one that we need to heed today. God made it clear to Moses when He told him to be careful to do all that He had told him to do in the making of the tabernacle. God’s sanctuary here on earth is to represent the throne room of God in heaven. Every detail and every item represented the exactness in heaven. God is holy and He demands holiness and obedience to His Word. Isaiah declared, “I beheld my Lord seated on a high and lofty throne; and the skirts of His robe filled the Temple. Seraphs stood in attendance on Him. Each of them had six wings: with two he covered his face, with two he covered his legs, and with two he would fly. And one would call to the other, ‘Holy, Holy, Holy! The Lord of Hosts! His presence fills all the earth.’ The doorposts would shake at the sound of the one who called, and the House kept filling with smoke. I cried, ‘Woe is me; I am lost! For I am a man of unclean lips, and I live among people of unclean lips; yet my eyes have beheld the King, Lord of Hosts’” (Isaiah 6:1-5). Then an angel took a coal from off the altar and touched his lips. We see that even the angels must cover themselves in the presence of God. Isaiah, in the presence of God, recognized his sinfulness and his need to be cleansed. 

The Temple Laws were all about holiness and purity. The priest would stop at the laver, which was symbolic of one submerging himself in God’s holiness, cleansing himself from sin. There were many laws concerning purity which we are not going to go through now, but remember that the unclean represents sin, and the clean represents purity. They both represent the two kingdoms, the Kingdom of Light and the Kingdom of Darkness. The Psalmist writes, “Who may ascend into the hill of the Lord? And who may stand in His holy place? He who has clean hands and a pure heart, who has not lifted up his soul to an idol, and has not sworn deceitfully.”  (Psalm 24:3-4). This is talking about who may enter God’s presence. 

God requires holiness; in fact, He demands it. Before we can approach God, we have to repent and confess our sins so that we remain in right standing with God. Then, we can approach God with confidence and liberality. We take that Scripture so out of context that we can approach God with boldness and a confidence. Yes, we can, but only if we have cleansed ourselves before God. We must understand that God is holy and He takes His holiness quite seriously. Paul tells us that we should examine ourselves before communion so we do not partake in an unworthy manner. Examine ourselves for what? Sin. When we pray, are we not having communion with God? James, writing to believers, says, “Submit therefore to God. Resist the devil and he will flee. Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double minded. Be miserable and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.”  (James 4:7-10).

Cleansing is not just a one time deal, but daily we are to come before God and confess our sins. Scripture says that everyone who has the hope of His coming purifies himself, just as He is pure. Sin separates us from God, and only repentance cleanses us. God says, “A broken and a contrite heart I will never turn away” (Psalm 51:17). Even though the physical Temple is gone, the operation of the Temple still remains. Now we are the Temple of the Lord. Our Temple must be pure and holy. Nothing unclean must enter our Temple. We are the priesthood, and we must be clean and holy as we are going to approach the altar of the Lord. Only holiness can approach a holy God. 

The Flesh vs. the Spirit 

Yeshua tells us that God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must be in spirit and truth. Paul writes, “For we are the true circumcision, who worship in the Spirit of God and glory in Yeshua the Messiah and put no confidence in the flesh.”  (Philippians 3:3). So what is this putting confidence in the flesh? Yeshua tells Nicodemus, “That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit”  (John 3:6). He says, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of the Spirit, he cannot enter the Kingdom of God.”  (John 3:5). Paul writes, “For the flesh sets its desire against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh; for these are in opposition to one another, so that you may not do the things that please you. But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the Law”  (Galatians 5:17-18). Why? Because if you are following the Spirit you are keeping the law. 

“Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, disputes, dissensions, factions, envying, drunkenness, carousing, and things like these…you who practice such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God”  (Galatians 5:19-21). “But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh”  (Galatians 5:16). “For those who are led by the Spirit are the children of God” (Romans 8:14). What are the deeds of the Spirit but love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control, to mention a few. 

Yeshua was against those who were corrupt, those who did not live by the Torah, those who were not living a holy life; and they brought this corruption and sin into the sanctuary of God. John writes to believers in 1 John 2:15-17, “Do not love the world, or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the boastful pride of life, is not from the Father, but is from the world. And the world is passing away, and also its lusts; but the one who does the will of God abides forever.” 

We Christians like to believe that when we accept Yeshua as Lord and Savior that we now have a license to live as we want, for all our sins have been washed away. But this is only part true. Yeshua made the way for us to be forgiven and to be made right with God, but we must live according to His Word and keep His commands. Sin still separates us from God. We still must repent of our sins daily. John writes to believers, “If you say that you are without sin you are a liar” (1 John 1:8). I know that I don’t always walk by the Spirit, and I know that if you are honest with yourself that you don’t always either. John writes in that same letter, “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice truth; but if we walk in the light as He Himself is in light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Yeshua His Son cleanses us from all sin”  (1 John 1:6-7).

We must daily walk with God, living by His Word, being led by His Spirit, and walking in truth and righteousness. But because we wrestle with the flesh that is at war with the Spirit in us, we struggle, and we do not always walk as we should. We must repent and return, walking in God’s ways. We must not continue to lie to ourselves and think that God has overlooked our sins because of Yeshua. God is holy, and He demands holiness from His people, and that requires us to walk daily in the Spirit, crucifying our flesh. The leadership of our congregations must speak out about sin, and they too must deal with their own sin. Scripture tells us in the last days that people will not accept sound doctrine but they will only want their ears tickled (2 Timothy 4:3).

As the days go on, deep darkness will cover the earth and the evil deeds of men will increase, and the Bible speaks of a great apostasy, the falling away of the saints. And we can only wonder, “Why?” The answer is in the second part of Yeshua’s message. 

Jeremiah 7:11-12 

Yeshua said (when He quoted part of this verse), “Do you consider this House, which bears My name, to be a den of thieves? As for Me, I have been watching, declares the Lord. Just go to My place at Shiloh, where I had established My name formerly, and see what I did to it because of the wickedness of My people Israel”  (Jeremiah 7:11-12).  Verse 13 goes on, “And now, because you did all these things, declares the Lord, and though I spoke to you persistently, you would not listen; and though I called you, you did not respond. Therefore, I will do to the House which bears My name, on which you rely, and to the place which I gave you and your fathers, just what I did at Shiloh.” 

Shiloh was the place of worship before David moved the Ark of God to Jerusalem. So, what were these things that the people were doing that angered God? Verse 18 tells us, “The children gathered sticks, the fathers build the fire, and the mothers kneaded dough to make cakes for the Queen of Heaven and they poured libations to other gods, to vex Me.” So let’s go through this. 

The sanctuary at Shiloh was destroyed because the people failed to observe God’s Torah, and Jeremiah was saying that the Temple in Jerusalem could be destroyed for the same reason. Yeshua was reminding the people that the Temple in His day also could be destroyed because of sin, which we know took place in 70 CE. In Jeremiah’s day, God tells Jeremiah not to even pray for the people. Yeshua, when going to the cross, tells the women not to cry for Him but for themselves, because He knew what was coming in the future. So we see that it was this sin of idolatry that brought down God’s House. 

Idolatry 

Idolatry is a misunderstood concept; we just tend to think of a wooden image. The second commandment says, “You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness of what is in heaven above or on earth beneath or in the water under the earth. You shall not worship them or serve them; for I am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and fourth generations of those who hate Me, but showing lovingkindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.”  (Exodus 20:4-6). So is this commandment done away with? I think not! I think it is for today even more so. 

Ezekiel gives us the answer. He writes in chapter 14 regarding the elders, “Therefore speak to them and tell them, ‘Thus says the Lord God, “Any man of the house of Israel who sets up his idols in his heart, puts right before his face the stumbling block of his iniquity, and then comes to the prophet, I the Lord will be brought to give him an answer in the matter in view of the multitude of his idols, in order to lay hold of the hearts of the house of Israel who are estranged from Me through their idols.”’” Yeshua said, “This people honors Me with their lips, but their hearts are far from Me.”  (Matthew 15:8). We are to love God with all of our heart, life, and strength. We can not serve two masters. Idolatry can be anything that we have in our hearts that keeps us from God, like lust, greed, unforgiveness, bitterness, lies, immorality, pride: it’s all sin. For the moneychangers, it was greed and dishonest gain; they were stealing from the people with their dishonest rate of exchange. 

Paul writes, “Let us lay aside every encumbrance, and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run the race that is set before us.”  (Hebrews 12:1). You see, if we are the temple of the Holy Spirit and we are His holy priesthood, then we have to be holy, godly people, clean from any hint of uncleanness, any unrighteousness, anything that may suggest anything other than holy and pure. Yeshua was telling the people that the Temple had become common and corrupt. The leadership was not representing or teaching God’s holiness. Sin had crept into the Temple and was defiling it and, even though there were no carved images in the Temple, the leadership had set up idols in their hearts and in turn led the people astray. 

1 Corinthians 10:6-14 tells us, “Now these things happened as an example for us, that we should not crave evil things, as they also craved. And do not be idolaters, as some of them were; as it is written, ‘The people sat down to eat and drink, and stood up to play.’ Nor let us act immorally as some of them did, and twenty-three thousand fell in one day. Nor let us try the Lord, as some of them did, and were destroyed by the serpents. Nor grumble, as some of them did, and were destroyed by the destroyer. Now these things happened to them as an example and they were written for our instruction, upon which the ends of the ages have come. Therefore, let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he falls. No temptation has overtaken you but such as is common to man; and God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will provide the way of escape also, that you may be able to endure it. Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry.” If this was written for our example then we must live by it. 

Sin separates us from God. The Psalmist writes, “If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god, would not God discover this? For He knows the secrets of the heart” (Psalm 44:20-21). Our hidden sins become our hidden lives. When the Word is allowed to convict us of our sin and those idols that we have put before God, then we will repent and turn from our evil ways, and idolatry cannot take hold in our hearts. Yeshua cleaned out the Temple because of sin, because of idolatry. David wrote, “Search me, O God and know me.” He also wrote, “Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me” (Psalm 129:33). Shouldn’t we examine our hearts to see if there is any sin in us? 

Where Has Holiness Gone? 

Yeshua was very determined, when He overthrew the moneychangers, to set an example and warn the people that God does not tolerate sin and corruption in His leadership or in the lives of His people. The Temple of God was to be holy and the things of God sacred. We are to be holy just as God is holy. We must ask ourselves, “Do I live a holy life, one that represents the holiness of God? Is the music I listen to the music that God would listen to? (And I must add, just because they use the name of Jesus in the music does not make it holy, because many of these so-called Christian artists are not themselves living a holy life.) Is the TV that I watch holy and pleasing to God, or have I just become accustomed to the trash? Are the movies that I watch something that God would sit down next to me and watch?” 

Have we moved so far away from the “Turn or Burn” message of the 1800’s that brought such great revivals? Have we no need for the principles of the “Holiness Movement” or the organizations that monitored purity and decency, or have we become callous and even blinded by our sins and the idols we have set up in our hearts? This is what our idols have done to us by telling us that we are OK in what we do. We close our ears and no longer hear, we hardened our hearts and our eyes have become blind. This is the process of sin. We take the parts of Scripture that we want to hang on to and pull them out of context and throw away the parts that we don’t like and say that Jesus got rid of them. Yeshua said that heaven and earth will pass away, but not one jot or tittle of God’s Word will be done away with. 

Scripture tells us that judgment will come to the House of God first. You see, throughout Scripture it tells us to purify our hearts, and unless we purify ourselves, we will not see the Lord. In Revelation it says, “These are the ones who have made their garments white”  (Revelation 7:14). You see, if we do not purify ourselves, then God will, and of course, God will always discipline His children. We have been taught that we will be raptured because God does not want to bring us wrath. He doesn’t, that is why we must repent of our sins and live a holy, godly life or, like the Scriptures tell us, we will be judged with the wicked. 

This idea of the rapture is a fairly new concept. It really became popular with authors like Hal Lindsey and movies like “Left Behind” and even at that, the concept is once again based on a Hellenistic view instead of the Jewish worldview. Yeshua warned the people in His day of judgment, and judgment did come to the House of God. I believe that we have begun to see that judgment once again with the abuse cases in the Catholic Church and ministers like Jim Swaggart and Jim Bakker and so many other ministers in all denominations who are being exposed for their idols, the sin that is in their hearts. We will see God expose even more, for God demands holiness from His people and in their places of worship. Yeshua is returning for a bride that is spotless, blameless, and holy. He will put His bride through the fire to purify them. He will judge His church so that He can rightfully judge the world. Because of the sin that is in the church, we have been taught that God will overlook our sin, but God does not overlook anyone’s sin. He has made the way for us to be forgiven. He has given us His Word so that we may know how to walk in His ways. He has given us everything we need unto salvation, but He has not given us a free ticket to live our lives how we choose. We are the light of the world, and we are to imitate Yeshua. Yeshua was holy and blameless and a Torah-keeper. He did only what His Father required of Him. This was obedience to His Word. 

Why will there be a great apostasy, a great falling away? Because we believe our idols saying that God requires nothing of us. He does! He requires of us to circumcise our hearts, to crucify the flesh, to put away our idols, and to walk holy and blameless lives totally devoted to Him. We are to honor Him and give Him our best. We are to have no part of the world. We are only to be a light to the world. And if you say that this is “works,” then that is exactly what it is! Yeshua’s message is for us today; it was written for our example and we need to heed His warning. With everything that is going on in the world today, and as we see God already beginning to judge His congregation of believers, it should open our eyes to see that His next step will be to judge the wicked. But first He will purify His people. 

How close we are to His return! The position of the believers should be one of repentance and humility, one of prayer and intercession, one of weeping and mourning. This is Yeshua’s prayer: that one day the idols will be done away with and His House will be a House of Prayer, which the incense of the saints will be brought to, even to the altar of God by His holy priesthood as a holy and pleasing sacrifice before the presence of God. Paul writes about the peril of apostasy: “But realize this, that in the last days difficult times will come. For men will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, arrogant, revilers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, unloving, irreconcilable, malicious gossips, without self control, brutal, haters of good, treacherous, reckless, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God; holding to a form of godliness, although they have denied the power. Beware of men who enter into households and captivate the weak, men always learning and never able to come to the truth. Men like Jannes and Jambres who opposed Moses, so these men also oppose the truth, men of depraved mind, rejected as regards to the faith”  

(2 Timothy 3:1-8). This is talking to Christians. This is talking about the result of unrepentive sin. 

The apostasy of the last days is here, and judgment has begun in the House of God. Won’t you open your eyes and see? Won’t you open your ears and hear? Yeshua’s message was written for all of His people throughout the generations. God is holy and He demands holiness in the lives of His people and where they worship! 

Imitators of Yeshua 

In Hebraic thought, to be one’s disciple was to imitate his teacher: his every word, mannerisms, and even thoughts. I guess we would say that the disciple would be a “clone” of that person. In a manner of speaking, this is what Yeshua was of the Father. Yeshua spoke only His Father’s words, and He did only what He saw His Father do. Yeshua was the exactness of His Father. He told Philip, “If you have seen Me than you have seen the Father”  (John 14:9). We, too, must imitate Yeshua this same way, and so too His disciples learned from Him. When they asked Him how to pray, they, being Jews, knew how to pray, for prayer is the foundation of Judaism. But every rabbi taught his disciples their own forms of prayer; usually it was a shortened form of the Amidah (the eighteen benedictions) which was said only when they would be on the road traveling. This is what we call today the Lord’s Prayer. 

So as followers of Yeshua, we too must do entirely what He did. We must not just pray any prayer but the prayers He prayed; Mark 11:25 refers to the Amidah which is said standing in the morning and the evening. We too must call people to repentance (Matthew 4:17) and show mercy and compassion (Matthew 20:29-34). We too must heal the sick and cast out demons (Mark 16:17-18). We must keep God’s Appointed Times, not man’s; in other words, we must take on the yoke of the kingdom. Paul tells his readers to imitate him as he imitates Yeshua. This means that Paul kept Torah. He kept the seventh day Sabbath and all of God’s Appointed Times, which we know from reading Scripture. He did everything Yeshua did. He did not change ONE thing! If he had, he could not have imitated Yeshua, nor could he have been Yeshua’s disciple. Scripture tells us, “Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments (speaking of Torah) and so teaches others shall be called least in the kingdom” (Matthew 5:19). So we must imitate Yeshua to the letter. When Yeshua tells His disciples to go out and make disciples, He was saying, “Go and teach people to imitate Me.” 

Yeshua’s Call to Follow Him 

Yeshua went through the countryside and called people to follow Him. But He took it a step further, and He said “If you wish to follow Me, then you must deny yourself and pick up your cross daily” (Luke 9:23). What did Yeshua mean by this? Many people think that Yeshua meant that if they have an illness, then that is carrying their cross, or if they have a problem child that they have to deal with, that they are carrying their cross. But is this what He meant? Well, let’s take a closer look. 

Yeshua continued by saying, “For whoever wishes to save his life shall lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake shall find it. For what will a man be profited, if he gains the whole world, and forfeits his soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?” (Luke 9:24-25). “For the Son of Man is going to come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and will then recompense every man according to his deeds” (Matthew 16:27). Paul tells us this: “Brethren, by the mercies of God, present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship.”  (Romans 12:1). So we see that carrying our cross has to do with laying down our lives for the Kingdom of God. So let’s look at this. 

The Cross 

The cross was an instrument of death. It was designed to maximize pain and suffering. It was also designed to bring shame, for the person was hung naked. Paul tells us that, “We should not be ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek” (Romans 1:16). “For the word of the cross is, to those who are perishing, foolishness, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.” (1 Corinthians 1:18). So despite the shame, as disciples we must pick up our cross and crucify ourselves along with Yeshua. Does Yeshua mean literally crucify ourselves? Well, we know the answer to that is “no,” but what He does mean is that we are to deny our flesh, our desires, our life by dying to ourselves. Paul writes, “But whatever things were gain to me, those things I have counted as loss for the sake of Messiah. More than that, I count all things to be loss in view of the surpassing value of knowing Messiah Yeshua my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them but rubbish in order that I may gain Messiah, and may be found in Him not having salvation by the keeping of the law, but that through faith in Messiah I may have salvation which comes from God on the basis of faith, that I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death; in order that I may attain to the resurrection from the dead.”  (Philippians 3:7-11).

What does it mean to know Him? Well, this word “know,” yada in Hebrew, is the same word which is used when referring to the covenant. It’s not just to have the knowledge of Him, but to personally experience Him. God revealed His Name to the Israelites, and through His judgments on Egypt and their deliverance from slavery, they experienced that this Name was true. He then further revealed Himself by the giving of the Torah. John writes, “By this we know that we have come to know Him, if we keep His commandments. The one who says, ‘I have come to know Him,’ and does not keep His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; but whoever keeps His word, in him the love of God has truly been perfected. By this we know that we know Him: the one who says he abides in Him ought himself to walk in the same manner as He walked.”  (1 John 2:3-6). This word, “know,” is parallel to fearing Him 

(1 Kings 8:43), to serving Him (1 Chronicles 28:9), to trusting Him (Isaiah 43:10), and to walking in a straight path worthy of the Lord (Colossians 1:10). 

So, we must have this intimate relationship with God. Paul was saying to know Him completely. So when we truly know Him we will also know His power. For the same Spirit which raised Yeshua from the grave lives in us when we truly know Him. Paul writes, “There are those who have a form of godliness but deny the power” 

(2 Timothy 3:5). Again, this takes walking in the covenant; for this is the only way we can know Him in truth. This power is walking in salvation, which includes having the authority over rulers and principalities and evil forces in the heavenly places, over every kind of sickness and disease. These are the signs that shall follow a believer (Mark 16:17-18). But because we do not always see these signs and wonders, we say that they do not exist. We cannot keep justifying our wrongs by denying truth. 

When we know Him and walk in His power, we will have fellowship with Him. John writes, “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice truth; but if we walk in the light as He Himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Yeshua His Son cleanses us from all sin.”  (1 John 1:6-7). The Book of 1 John is full of knowing God in that covenant relationship. To know God, walk in His power, and fellowship with Him will always bring about suffering. 

Yeshua told His disciples not to fear, for the world hated Him and it will hate them too. Yeshua, on the mount, tells His followers, “Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven. Blessed are you when men cast insults at you and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you falsely, on account of Me. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great, for they persecuted the prophets who were before you.”  (Matthew 5:10-12). Peter writes, “Beloved, do not be surprised at the fiery ordeal among you for your testing, as though some strange thing were happening to you; but to the degree that you share the sufferings of Messiah, keep rejoicing; so that also at the revelation of His glory, you may rejoice with exaltation. If you are reviled for the name of Messiah, you are blessed, because the Spirit of Glory and God rests upon you. By no means let any of you suffer as a murderer, or thief, or evildoer, or troublesome meddler; but if anyone suffers as a believer let him not feel ashamed, but in that name let him glorify God. For it is the time for judgment to begin with the House of God; and if it begins with us first, what will be the outcome for those who do not obey the gospel of God? And if it is with difficulty that the righteous are saved, what will become of the godless man and sinner? Therefore, let those who suffer according to the will of God entrust their souls to a faithful Creator in doing what is right”  (1 Peter 4:12-19).

But all too often we think that fellowshipping in Yeshua’s sufferings is just when we tell someone about Him and they start to call us names or think us to be crazy, but to know Him and His power and to fellowship with Him means we have to take things one step further, and that is to be conformed to His death. Until we do this, we truly can not know Him the way we need to know Him, as to know His power and to fellowship with Him in truth. This is the point to which many Christians never reach. 

I Too Must Die 

For us to be conformed to Yeshua’s death, then we must die also. Paul writes, “Now those who belong to Messiah Yeshua have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires” (Galatians 5:24). Paul tells us that we are not to be conformed to this world, but to “Be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.”  (Romans 12:2). John writes, “Do not love the world, nor the things in the world; if anyone loves the world the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the boastful pride of life, is not from the Father but is from the world.”  (1 John 2:15-16). 

To be a follower of Yeshua, we must put down the world and pick up the yoke of the kingdom. Peter writes, “Therefore, since Messiah has suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same purpose, because he who has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin, so as to live the rest of the time in the flesh no longer for the lusts of men, but for the will of God. For the time already past is sufficient for you to have carried out the desire of the Gentiles, having pursued a course of sensuality, lusts, drunkenness, carousals, drinking parties and abominable idolatries (Torahlessness). And in all this, they are surprised that you do not run with them into the same excess of dissipation, and malign you.”  (1 Peter 4:1-4).

Yeshua tells His followers, “Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after Me cannot be My disciple” (Matthew 10:38). In other words, if we do not imitate Yeshua by carrying our cross and crucifying our flesh, by denying this world’s sinful lusts and pride, we cannot be one of His followers. We preach grace and faith, but not what it takes to know Him. We preach the love of God, but not what He demands of us. We do not hear enough about sin and dying to self. Paul writes to the Christians in Rome, “What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin that grace might increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it? Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Messiah Yeshua have been baptized into His death? Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, in order that as Messiah was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life.”  (Romans 6:1-4).

Answering the Call Daily 

When we answer the call to follow Yeshua, we begin our daily walk with Him. Scripture tells us that the Torah is a tutor leading us to Messiah. It is the only manual we have to teach us how to walk in holiness along with our Counselor, the Holy Spirit, who leads us in all truth. The Torah shows us our sin, and the Holy Spirit convicts us of that sin, and this process leads us to repentance. God prefers us to judge ourselves, but if we do not listen to His voice and we harden our hearts, then He must discipline us. Unfortunately, all too often, we do not repent because we have been taught that Yeshua died for our sins so they are all forgiven. Only part of this is true. Our sins are forgiven when we repent and turn from our sins, then the blood of Messiah washes us clean. Paul tells us not to let sin reign in our mortal bodies. We are not to be slaves of sin, but slaves of righteousness. There is no condemnation to those who are in Messiah Yeshua who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. And it is this that we are going to take a closer look at. 

Wrestling with Sin 

For the flesh sets its desire against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. Paul tells us how he wrestled: “For that which I am doing, I do not understand; for I am not practicing what I would like to do, but I am doing the very thing I hate. But if I do the very thing I do not wish to do, I agree with the Torah, confessing that it is good. So no longer am I the one doing it, but sin which indwells me. For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh; for the wishing is present in me, but the doing of the good is not”  (Romans 7:15-18). Paul, through this wrestling, comes to the conclusion that the only one who can rescue him was Yeshua, thanks be to God! But what we miss is that he says that the requirements of the law are fulfilled in us when we do not walk by the flesh, but by the Spirit. Why? Because we are no longer sinning but living in God’s commandments. For those who are living according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who are living according to the Spirit set their minds on the things of the Spirit. 

Is your heart divided? Do you serve two masters? Do you want the things of this world more than the things of God? What do you spend most of your time doing? How far would you go for money? Do you find yourself looking at things that you ought not, even on TV? Are you angry with your brother, maybe even a little intolerable? Do you love the praises of men? Do you trust in your own righteousness, even blinded by it? We are to love God with all of our heart, all of our life, with all of our strength. So how do we begin to solve this problem? 

I Must Die to Be Born Once More 

When I accept Messiah Yeshua as Lord and Savior, than I must die to myself. I must die to the world and all its lusts and desires. I must lay down my life so that I can pick it up again in Messiah, so that it is no longer I who lives but Yeshua who lives in me. We must let go of self and robe ourselves now in Messiah. Job writes, “Naked I came from my mother’s womb and naked I shall return there.” (Job 1:21). What does Job mean when he says that he will return to the womb? Nicodemus asked Yeshua the same question, “Can a man return to his mother’s womb a second time and be born?”  (John 3:4). Job was referring to the second birth, and Yeshua explained it to Nicodemus, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of heaven”  (John 3:5).

How is a person born again? Well, you must be born of the Spirit. Your new birth is a birth of the heart. Jeremiah tells us that, “The heart is more deceitful than all else and desperately sick; who can understand it?”  (Jeremiah 17:9). Yeshua says, “That which proceeds out of the man, that is what defiles him. For from within, out of the heart of men proceeds the evil thoughts, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, deeds of coveting, sensuality, envy, slander, pride and foolishness.” (Matthew 15:18-19). Sin hardens our hearts and thoughts. We no longer hear the Holy Spirit speaking to us. We have seared our consciences and we make all sorts of excuses and we begin to rationalize our thinking. We walk according to the flesh and not according to the Spirit, though we can make ourselves believe that we are in God’s will while in reality we are not, and we do not even realize that God is no longer walking with us. The solution: we must cut away that which is of the flesh; we must circumcise our hearts. How do we do that? 

God tells us that He will never turn away a contrite and broken heart. We must repent. Repentance is a turning back to God and walking now in His ways. A heart always in the state of repentance is truly a circumcised heart. Now, I know that this is exactly what preachers teach against. They say you should not walk in guilt. Exactly! But remember, there is no condemnation to those who walk uprightly, those who are walking according to the Spirit and not the flesh. Repentance is God’s blessing to us. Do we not wash ourselves every day? Then why would we not want to spiritually cleanse ourselves daily? Remember, God’s mercies are new every morning. The difference between a repentive heart and a hardened heart is hearing God’s voice. This is a warning from God, “Today if you hear His voice do not harden your hearts like they did in the wilderness when they rebelled.”  (Hebrews 3:7-8).

We must be willing to lay our lives down on the altar and die to ourselves so that God can consume us with His Spirit and transform us into His new creation. The old man must die so we may become the new man in Messiah. 

New Birth, New Life 

Paul tells the Corinthians, regarding the Feast of Passover, to “clean out the old leaven (sin) that you may be a new lump, just as you are in fact unleavened. For Messiah our Passover lamb also has been sacrificed. Let us therefore celebrate the feast, not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth” (1 Corinthians 5:7-8). According to Torah, no person could celebrate Passover unless they were physically circumcised. This was because they were not considered a member of the covenant. Jeremiah, when speaking of the new covenant, says that God will write His laws upon our hearts (Jeremiah 31:33). God can not write His laws upon a hardened heart, a heart of stone. We must be people who walk in newness of life, not according to our former ways. For us to take part in our Passover Lamb, we must be made new. Just like Yeshua, we too must die and be buried and rise again, not as the old but as new, not of the flesh but of the Spirit. For if any man is in Yeshua, he is a new creation; the old things have passed away, behold, new things have come. John writes, “No one who is born of God practices sin, because His seed abides in him; and he cannot sin, because he is born of God” (1 John 3:9).

Now as new creations, our lives are hidden in Messiah. It is no longer I who live but Yeshua who lives in me. And what is this new life in Messiah? It is one who abides in Him. Yeshua tells us that if we keep His commandments we will abide with Him. This abiding is done by walking in the Spirit, who leads us in all truth, the truth being His Word. Yeshua tells us that if we abide in Him, we will bear fruit, and what is this fruit? “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control”  (Galatians 5:22-23). It is in these things that there is no condemnation, because this is the opposite of walking in the flesh. But, once again, to do this we must crucify the flesh and begin to walk in the Spirit. It is in this that we no longer live out the old man, but we begin to walk in newness of life as new creations. 

We now read God’s Word with new insight. It not only becomes alive to us, but it convicts us of our sins and it changes us from the inside out. We no longer can live behind our excuses and our rational thinking. We see ourselves as guilty of sin, and we now feel remorse for those deeds done in the flesh, and this godly sorrow leads us to a broken and contrite heart of true repentance. We no longer run from truth, but we head for the Cross of Calvary on bended knee and confess Yeshua as Lord of our lives, so we surrender our will to His. He is faithful to wash us clean, pick us up, and walk with us again. We begin to love God more than our own lives. We become attentive to His voice. We long to hear from Him not occasionally, but daily. God has so much to say to us, so much He wants to show us and share with us. We fall in love with God all over again, and we love Him more each day, not less. He becomes more apparent in our lives each day, like John the Baptist who said, “He must increase as I decrease”  (John 3:30).

This is abiding in Him. This is the New Man. This is the Spirit filled life. And those who walk by the Spirit are the children of God, obedient to our Master’s voice. We become good and faithful servants. 

All In The Family

Today there are so many voices speaking to us, from TV, social media, family and friends. Who do you believe? Who do you trust? Most people will go the way that will suit their lifestyle. Yeshua had some people following Him one day, and they did not like what He had to say. Let’s take a closer look.

That day Yeshua was speaking to His followers and He said this to them as recorded in John 8:31-32, “If you abide in My word, then you are truly disciples of Mine; and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free”

But His listeners did not understand His statement as John 8:33 tells us,  “They answered Him, “We are Abraham’s descendants and have never yet been enslaved to anyone; how is it that You say, ‘You will become free’?”  They claimed that they were in the family of Abraham and not anyone’s slave. Verse 34-35 continues this discussion.Yeshua answered them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin.  The slave does not remain in the house forever; the son does remain forever.”  Let’s stop and look at what God says about Abraham  in Genesis 18:19, “For I have chosen him, that he may command his children and his household after him to keep the way of the Lord by doing righteousness and justice, so that the Lord may bring to Abraham what He has promised him.”

We see that fathers are supposed to teach their children.

Psalm 78:5-8 says this,  “He established a testimony in Jacob and appointed a law in Israel, which He commanded our fathers to teach to their children, that the next generation might know them, the children yet unborn, and arise and tell them to their children, so that they should set their hope in God and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments; and that they should not be like their fathers, a stubborn and rebellious generation, a generation whose heart was not steadfast, whose spirit was not faithful to God.”

Proverbs 3:1-4 says, “My son, forget not My law; but let thine heart keep my commandments: For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:  So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.”

And again in Proverbs 4:1-4, Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding.  For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law. For I was my father’s son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother.  He taught me also, and said unto me, let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live.”

So, should not our Heavenly Father teach us? 

Yeshua begins to show them truth in verses 37-38 of John 8,  “I know that you are Abraham’s descendants; yet you seek to kill Me, because My word has no place in you.  I speak the things which I have seen with My Father; therefore you also do the things which you heard from your father.”

But they will have none of it, for once again they repeat themselves in 

verse 39,  “They answered and said to Him, “Abraham is our father.” Yeshua said to them, “If you are Abraham’s children, do the deeds of Abraham.”

So often we see people who get very angry when truth is spoken to them. You know the saying , “The truth hurts.”  This encounter that Yeshua had with these people is common when peoples’ sins or habits or secrets are exposed. Yeshua was not trying to hurt them or mock them, but simply speaking  the truth to them to set them free.  When alcoholics begin recovery they must first admit that they are alcoholics.  The same with us, we must admit that we are sinners, as Romans 3:23 tells us, “For all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God.” But verse 41 of John 8 tells us that they would hear none of it.  “You are doing the deeds of your father.” They said to Him, “We were not born of fornication; we have one Father:  even God.”  This time they even included God as their Father. Yeshua continues in verse 43,Why do you not understand what I am saying? It is because you cannot hear My word.”  How many times does the Scripture say, “He who has ears let him hear?”  So Yeshua comes out and plainly tells them in verse 44,You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies.”  In Verse 47 Yeshua tells them why they do not hear, “He who is of God hears the words of God; for this reason you do not hear them, because you are not of God.”  John 10: 24-27 records Yeshua giving an answer to the crowd who did not believe Him, and maybe it was still the same crowd. “The Jews who were there gathered around him, saying, “How long will you keep us in suspense? If you are the Messiah, tell us plainly.”Yeshua answered, “I did tell you, but you do not believe. The works I do in My Father’s name testify about Me,  but you do not believe because you are not My sheep.  My sheep listen to My voice; I know them, and they follow Me.” So where are we? We have those who do no hear because of their sin and those who do not believe because they are not of the flock of Yeshua. We may say that we are in the family of God, but unless we examine ourselves how do we know? 2 Corinthians 13:5 tells us,  “Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realize that Messiah Yeshua is in you—unless, of course, you fail the test?”  Yeshua accused the crowd of murder.  So what is murder, other than actually killing someone?  Matthew 5:21-22 tells us, “You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not murder, and whoever murders will be in danger of the judgment.’  But I say to you that whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Raca!’ shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be in danger of hell fire.”   And again in 1 John 3:15, “Everyone who hates his brother is a murderer; and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.”

So we see that anger, insults and hatred are all murder.  We never think that when we get angry at someone that, that is the same as murder, or when we insult someone, it’s the opposite of love, it’s hate, there is no in between. So how often then are we actually showing hatred and not love?  All is murder and all needs to be repented of.  Yeshua also told them that day to do the deeds of Abraham if he was truly their father.  

So what were the deeds of Abraham? Well, one was that he believed God.  Genesis 15:4-6 tells us  this, “Then the word of the Lord came to him: “This man will not be your heir, but a son who is your own flesh and blood will be your heir.” He took him outside and said, “Look up at the sky and count the stars—if indeed you can count them.” Then he said to him, “So shall your offspring be.” Abram believed the Lord, and He credited it to him as righteousness.” 

 How many times do we lack faith? We doubt, we waver, we question…all is unbelief. Abraham did not waver in his faith as Romans 4:20-24 tells us.

“Yet he did not waver through unbelief regarding the promise of God, but was strengthened in his faith and gave glory to God,  being fully persuaded that God had power to do what he had promised.  This is why “it was credited to him as righteousness.”  The words “it was credited to him” were written not for him alone,  but also for us, to whom God will credit righteousness—for us who believe in Him who raised Yeshua our Lord from the dead.”

 Do we ever repent of our unbelief ?  Left unchecked unbelief will lead to sin.  Romans 14:23 tells us this  “But the one who doubts is condemned if he eats, because his eating is not from faith; and whatever is not from faith is sin.”

 Hebrews 3:12-18 speaks about the people in the wilderness and their unbelief. “See to it, brothers and sisters, that none of you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away from the living God.  But encourage one another daily, as long as it is called “Today,” so that none of you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness.  We have come to share in Messiah, if indeed we hold our original conviction firmly to the very end.  As has just been said: “Today, if you hear His voice,   do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion.” Who were they who heard and rebelled? Were they not all those Moses led out of Egypt?  And with whom was He angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose bodies perished in the wilderness?  And to whom did God swear that they would never enter his rest if not to those who disobeyed?  So we see that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief.” 

So everything for a unbelieving person, a person without faith, is sin and he can not be in the family of God. Without faith it’s impossible to please God as

 Hebrews 11:6 tells us, “ And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to Him must believe that He exists and that He rewards those who earnestly seek Him”.

So we want to look at the deeds of our heavenly Father….well that could take awhile, so let’s look at 1 Peter 1:15-16, “But just as He who called you is holy, so be holy in all you do;  for it is written: ‘Be holy, because I am holy.’”

Our Creator, our heavenly Father is holy and we are to be like Him in all things. We are to be godly, or you can say God like.  Colossians 3:5-10 tells us about our worldly deeds, Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry.  Because of these, the wrath of God is coming.  You used to walk in these ways, in the life you once lived.  But now you must also rid yourselves of all such things as these: anger, rage, malice, slander, and filthy language from your lips.  Do not lie to each other, since you have taken off your old self with its practices  and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge in the image of its Creator.” 

Colossians 3:12-15 continues,  “Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience.  Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you.  And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.  Let the peace of Messiah rule in your hearts, since as members of one body you were called to peace. And be thankful.”

1 John 2: 1-6 tells us, “My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may not sin. But if anyone does sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Yeshua Messiah righteous. He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world. And by this we know that we have come to know Him, if we keep His commandments. Whoever says “I know Him” but does not keep His commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in him, but whoever keeps His Word, in him truly the love of God is perfected. By this we may know that we are in Him: whoever claims to live in Him must live as Yeshua did.”

1 John 2:9-11 continues,  “Anyone who claims to be in the light but hates a brother or sister is still in the darkness.  Anyone who loves their brother and sister lives in the light, and there is nothing in them to make them stumble.  But anyone who hates a brother or sister is in the darkness and walks around in the darkness. They do not know where they are going, because the darkness has blinded them.” 

Verses 15-17 also tells us how we can continue to do the deeds of our Father,  “Do not love the world or anything in the world. If anyone loves the world, love for the Father is not in them.  For everything in the world—the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life—comes not from the Father but from the world.  The world and its desires pass away, but whoever does the will of God lives forever. 

James 4:4 also tells us, “You adulteresses, do you not know that friendship with the world is hostility toward God? Therefore whoever wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God.”

And lastly verses 28-29 of 1 John tells us,  “And now, dear children, continue in Him, so that when He appears we may be confident and unashamed before Him at His coming.  If you know that He is righteous, you know that everyone who does what is right has been born of Him.”

 2 Corinthians 13:5 tells us, “Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realize that Messiah Yeshua is in you—unless, of course, you fail the test?”

Are you in the Family? Are you not doing the deeds of your Heavenly Father? Repent and come back to the Family.

What Are You Eating

While Yeshua was going through  Samaria one day, He stopped at Jacob’s well to rest. While He was resting His disciples went to get food and when they returned they urged Him to eat as John tells us in, John 4:31-38  Meanwhile His disciples urged Him, “Rabbi, eat something.”  But He said to them, “I have food to eat that you know nothing about.” Then His disciples said to each other, “Could someone have brought Him food?”  “My food,” said Yeshua, “is to do the will of Him who sent Me and to finish His work.  Don’t you have a saying, ‘It’s still four months until harvest’? I tell you, open your eyes and look at the fields! They are ripe for harvest.  Even now the one who reaps draws a wage and harvests a crop for eternal life, so that the sower and the reaper may be glad together.  Thus the saying ‘One sows and another reaps’ is true.  I sent you to reap what you have not worked for. Others have done the hard work, and you have reaped the benefits of their labor.”

So the question at hand is how Yeshua responds to His disciples. He tells them that He has food to eat. Yeshua’s food was to do the will of the Father. How amazed the disciples must have been with this answer. Paul tells us this in  Philippians 18-19, For, as I have often told you before and now tell you again even with tears, many live as enemies of the cross of Messiah.  Their destiny is destruction, their god is their stomach, and their glory is in their shame. Their mind is set on earthly things.”

WOW! When we do not put the Kingdom first, but we gratify the flesh we become enemies of the cross.  Yeshua tells us in Matthew 6:30-33 this, “If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the fire, will He not much more clothe you—you of little faith?  So do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’  For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.  But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.”

Yeshua tells us that when we worry or concern ourselves with our flesh we are like the pagans. 1 John 2:16 tells us, “ For everything in the world—the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life—comes not from the Father but from the world.” And James tells us in James 4:4,  “You adulterous people, don’t you know that friendship with the world means enmity against God? Therefore, anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world becomes an enemy of God.” When asked in Matthew 22:36-37  “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?” Yeshua replied: “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.”

So we have seen how important it is for us to put our minds on God. To have faith in God’s provisions and to put Him first. But that leaves us with doing the will of God. So often we think that if we go to church and participate in church functions that we are good to go, but that is not true.  Yeshua tells His followers this story in Matthew 7:21-23, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.  Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’  Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’

 Yeshua continues in verses 24-27, “Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock.  The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock.  But everyone who hears these words of Mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand.  The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.”

So it is about hearing God’s Word and putting it into practice. Yeshua is the Word. He is our food and drink. He is our source and we must eat of Him, as Yeshua told His followers in John 6:53-58, Yeshua said to them, “Very truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you.  Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood has eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day. For My flesh is real food and My  blood is real drink. Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood remains in Me, and I in them.  Just as the living Father sent Me and I live because of the Father, so the one who feeds on Me will live because of Me.  This is the bread that came down from heaven. Your ancestors ate manna and died, but whoever feeds on this bread will live forever.

 The Word of God must become a part of us, just like when we eat real food it also becomes a part of us. Every word spoken by God in His Word must be lived out. We can not only be just hearers of the Word but doers as it tells us James 1:22. We can not just read love thy neighbor, but we must actually live it out by loving our neighbor. This then becomes our food. This is what we live on and what keeps us alive spiritually and physically. God’s Word gives us wholeness and soundness to our being. As we will see Yeshua is the Bread of Life and He is also the well of salvation, not only our food but also our drink.

John 6: 35-40 tells us,  “Then Jesus declared, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to Me will never go hungry, and whoever believes in Me will never be thirsty.  But as I told you, you have seen Me and still you do not believe.  All those the Father gives Me will come to Me, and whoever comes to Me I will never drive away.  For I have come down from heaven not to do My will but to do the will of Him who sent Me.  And this is the will of Him who sent Me, that I shall lose none of all those He has given Me, but raise them up on the last day.  For My Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in Him shall have eternal life, and I will raise them up on the last day.”

Like Yeshua, we too, must do the work of the Father. We too, must have a heart for the lost. We too, must go out and work the harvest fields.  “Don’t you have a saying, ‘It’s still four months until harvest’? I tell you, open your eyes and look at the fields! They are ripe for harvest.” John 4:35

We too, must have our feet shod with the gospel, and we must shout it from the rooftops. The Father does not want one to perish and that must be our hearts desire also. Saving souls must be to us as  food which nourishes the body. Let us pick up our cross and follow in the footsteps of our Messiah doing the work of the Father…saving souls from the pit of hell.  Today sow your seed or reap from someone who had sown seed before you and you will see for yourself that you will feel satisfied, like when you feel full after eating a good meal.  And remember, no one is so lost that he cannot be found.

While Yeshua was going through  Samaria one day, He stopped at Jacob’s well to rest. While He was resting His disciples went to get food and when they returned they urged Him to eat as John tells us in, John 4:31-38  Meanwhile His disciples urged Him, “Rabbi, eat something.”  But He said to them, “I have food to eat that you know nothing about.” Then His disciples said to each other, “Could someone have brought Him food?”  “My food,” said Yeshua, “is to do the will of Him who sent Me and to finish His work.  Don’t you have a saying, ‘It’s still four months until harvest’? I tell you, open your eyes and look at the fields! They are ripe for harvest.  Even now the one who reaps draws a wage and harvests a crop for eternal life, so that the sower and the reaper may be glad together.  Thus the saying ‘One sows and another reaps’ is true.  I sent you to reap what you have not worked for. Others have done the hard work, and you have reaped the benefits of their labor.”

So the question at hand is how Yeshua responds to His disciples. He tells them that He has food to eat. Yeshua’s food was to do the will of the Father. How amazed the disciples must have been with this answer. Paul tells us this in  Philippians 18-19, For, as I have often told you before and now tell you again even with tears, many live as enemies of the cross of Messiah.  Their destiny is destruction, their god is their stomach, and their glory is in their shame. Their mind is set on earthly things.”

WOW! When we do not put the Kingdom first, but we gratify the flesh we become enemies of the cross.

 Yeshua tells us in Matthew 6:30-33 this, “If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the fire, will He not much more clothe you—you of little faith?  So do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’  For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.  But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.”

Yeshua tells us that when we worry or concern ourselves with our flesh we are like the pagans. 1 John 2:16 tells us, “ For everything in the world—the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life—comes not from the Father but from the world.” And James tells us in James 4:4,  “You adulterous people, don’t you know that friendship with the world means enmity against God? Therefore, anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world becomes an enemy of God.”

When asked in Matthew 22:36-37  “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?” Yeshua replied: “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.”

So we have seen how important it is for us to put our minds on God. To have faith in God’s provisions and to put Him first. But that leaves us with doing the will of God. So often we think that if we go to church and participate in church functions that we are good to go, but that is not true.  Yeshua tells His followers this story in Matthew 7:21-23, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.  Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’  Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’

 Yeshua continues in verses 24-27, “Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock.  The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock.  But everyone who hears these words of Mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand.  The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.”

So it is about hearing God’s Word and putting it into practice. Yeshua is the Word. He is our food and drink. He is our source and we must eat of Him, as Yeshua told His followers in John 6:53-58, Yeshua said to them, “Very truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you.  Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood has eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day. For My flesh is real food and My  blood is real drink. Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood remains in Me, and I in them.  Just as the living Father sent Me and I live because of the Father, so the one who feeds on Me will live because of Me.  This is the bread that came down from heaven. Your ancestors ate manna and died, but whoever feeds on this bread will live forever.

 The Word of God must become a part of us, just like when we eat real food it also becomes a part of us. Every word spoken by God in His Word must be lived out. We can not only be just hearers of the Word but doers as it tells us James 1:22. We can not just read love thy neighbor, but we must actually live it out by loving our neighbor. This then becomes our food. This is what we live on and what keeps us alive spiritually and physically. God’s Word gives us wholeness and soundness to our being. As we will see Yeshua is the Bread of Life and He is also the well of salvation, not only our food but also our drink.

John 6: 35-40 tells us,  “Then Jesus declared, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to Me will never go hungry, and whoever believes in Me will never be thirsty.  But as I told you, you have seen Me and still you do not believe.  All those the Father gives Me will come to Me, and whoever comes to Me I will never drive away.  For I have come down from heaven not to do My will but to do the will of Him who sent Me.  And this is the will of Him who sent Me, that I shall lose none of all those He has given Me, but raise them up on the last day.  For My Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in Him shall have eternal life, and I will raise them up on the last day.”

Like Yeshua, we too, must do the work of the Father. We too, must have a heart for the lost. We too, must go out and work the harvest fields.  “Don’t you have a saying, ‘It’s still four months until harvest’? I tell you, open your eyes and look at the fields! They are ripe for harvest.” John 4:35

We too, must have our feet shod with the gospel, and we must shout it from the rooftops. The Father does not want one to perish and that must be our hearts desire also. Saving souls must be to us as  food which nourishes the body. Let us pick up our cross and follow in the footsteps of our Messiah doing the work of the Father…saving souls from the pit of hell.  Today sow your seed or reap from someone who had sown seed before you and you will see for yourself that you will feel satisfied, like when you feel full after eating a good meal. 

And remember, no one is so lost that he cannot be found.

Elementary Principles, Part 1 (Podcast)

The label “Christian” says quite a bit about the one who accepts it upon himself. One who bears this title associates their own identity with the Christ, the Messiah of Israel whose coming was proclaimed by the Scriptures. In calling themselves Christian, they declare that Yeshua (Jesus) is the Messiah and so they will follow Him; their lives will belong to Him.

There is much that this title does not say, however. Within Christianity there are subgroups and individuals who view their association with Messiah (and what this means in the practice of their faith) through drastically different lenses. Many have noted in truth how different today’s church looks from the example portrayed in Scriptures. Doctrinal and cultural developments throughout history have led to discord, strife, and division. Where did we make a wrong turn, and how do we get back onto the right path? 

Perhaps the best way to progress is to ensure that we have truly understood the basics. As a follower of the Messiah, what essential doctrines form the root of our faith? It is obvious from the very title “Christian” that the Messiah is the foundation which our faith is planted on, but accepting the death and resurrection of Yeshua on our behalf carries with it implications for how we live our lives. Scripture tells not only of the life He lived, but it also speaks of how we are to submit to the governance of God in our lives. Naturally, this is no small task. The single decision to follow Messiah requires a lifetime of further decisions as we experience progressive closeness to our Creator and Redeemer. 

This journey toward God does not just happen behind-the-scenes with the natural progression of time. It requires a concentrated effort. In order to get to the right destination, we must start with our feet firmly on the path of truth. Corrections must be made along the way as new obstacles arise and distractions tempt us away from the path of righteousness. As long as we continue to entrust our steps into God’s hands, knowing that He remains with us to work in our hearts as we allow Him, then we can be assured of the fact that we are growing and maturing according to truth. 

It is a great mistake to measure maturity based on how much time has passed rather than on whether true progress has been made. As a result of a faulty understanding of this concept, our churches are full of many people who sit in the pews for years without becoming any closer to God: not maturing, but merely growing old. The cost of faith for the early believers was high, and often was payed with their own blood. Comfort and ease, instead of providing a stronger platform for following Yeshua, have merely made us more comfortable in the world, greatly hindering our ability to dwell in deep communion with God: “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge” (Hosea 4:6). It is of great importance to examine ourselves and the ground on which we have built our faith lest when the storms come, we find ourselves to have been rootless.

With all of this in mind, we want to take a closer look at what we must do to make sure we, both as the body of Messiah and as individual parts, are on the right path—not stagnating, but truly maturing in knowledge, understanding, and love.

Maturity Problems

The writer of the book of Hebrews had a similar concern for the audience his epistle was addressed to. We see that in chapter 5, he expresses his hope to begin a deep explanation of the role of Yeshua as a heavenly high priest in “the order of Melchizedek” (Hebrews 5:10). This was going to be an intensive teaching which would require a substantial foundation to already be laid. 

Apparently, the foundation he had hoped to build upon was in a state of disrepair. The writer of the epistle expresses his dissatisfaction with the spiritual growth of the community he was writing to, as he interjects in verse 11, “Concerning him [i.e. Yeshua in His role as high priest] we have much to say, and it is hard to explain, since you have become dull of hearing.”

This “dullness of hearing” seems to indicate a regression, a falling from a former state. Just as the ear is prone to grow dull as the body begins winding toward its final stages, so too a spiritual deafness, a slowness of understanding in spiritual matters, signifies growing old unto spiritual death rather than maturing in Messiah unto strength and glory. The language of the verse naturally points us to Isaiah 6, where the prophet is instructed to tell the people, “Keep on listening, but do not perceive; keep on looking, but do not understand.” This is the dullness of senses, the callousness, which is condemned in our passage in Hebrews. Although the people were continually being exposed to God’s words, they were unable to understand what they truly meant or how to apply them; their eyes glazed over and their hearts turned to simpler matters, similar to how some of us may have trudged through math class when faced with concepts beyond our understanding. For Isaiah’s audience, the continued instructions spoken to them only served to make “their ears dull, and their eyes dim, otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their hearts, and return and be healed.” Better things were hoped for in the community of the Hebrews.

He continues to say in Hebrews 5:12, “For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you have need again for someone to teach you the elementary principles of the oracles of God, and you have come to need milk and not solid food.” Once again the language implies that the community had been making progress, but perhaps became wise in their own eyes, feeling no need to press on toward further knowledge, and so their knowledge began to fade. Progress is not made only for personal education, but with the end in mind of teaching and exhorting others in the body of Messiah. Learning is not undertaken only to be held in the mind, but to be lived, shared, and used for the glory of God. We can only train others if we ourselves have been trained and built up beyond the basics, ingesting the solid food rather than the milk.

Scripture, in many places, compares eating to acquiring knowledge and growing closer to God (Psalm 119:103, Jeremiah 15:16, Ezekiel 3:1-3). Beginning even in Eden, the knowledge of good and evil was acquired by eating from the fruit of the tree (Genesis 2:9, 3:6-7). This concept is further expanded as God instructs the Israelites, “Man does not live by bread alone, but man lives by everything that proceeds out of the mouth of the LORD” (Deuteronomy 8:3). Just as the food we eat goes into our innermost being and gives us what we need in order to keep our physical bodies alive, so too we must ingest the teachings of God, allowing them to permeate our hearts and keep us on the path of life. Yeshua Himself declares, “I am the bread of life,” and Peter, when questioned about this, affirms, “You have words of eternal life” (John 6:48, 68). 

When we were babies, we were not capable of eating solid, dense foods like meat and bread, but survived off of milk. As we grew, however, we needed to progress on to foods which contained more nutrients. An adult cannot survive off of milk, nor can a baby survive off of anything but milk. Such is the case spiritually as well, which we see as we return to our passage in Hebrews. The author is concerned that this community will choke on what he wants to feed them, but he is also concerned that if they continue only on a diet of milk that they will begin to starve: “For everyone who partakes only of milk is not accustomed to the word of righteousness, for he is an infant. But solid food is for the mature, who because of practice have their senses trained to discern good and evil” (Hebrews 5:13-14). 

Progression on the path of life requires knowledge of good and of evil in order to conduct oneself only according to the good. By learning from God’s word to discern the evil from the good, we are able to apply these lessons to our lives and teach others how to avoid the pitfalls of sin as well as how to bear fruit for God. The initial teachings received after becoming a believer are not enough to sustain us through this journey, although it is essential that these teachings be received. They are our foundation, the first steps of the journey. Hebrews 6 begins by describing six foundational principles that the author of the epistle considered to be the initial, elementary lessons for a follower of Messiah:

Therefore leaving the elementary teaching about the Messiah, let us press on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God, of instruction about washings and laying on of hands, and the resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment. And this we will do, if God permits. (verses 1-3)

These six foundational topics of instruction will form the basis of this study. Through close examination of Scripture and early religious documents, we will discover whether or not our foundation in Messiah has been established firmly on the sound doctrine which the author of this epistle assumed of his readers. This we will do if God permits, so that we may continue on into maturity. 

Interestingly, the book of Hebrews is not the only place where we notice this type of instruction for new initiates into the faith, what has in popular terms become known as a “catechism.” Several early Christian documents have emerged which contain this style of instruction for new believers, and we are going to examine some of what they have to say in order to shed light on our central passage here in Hebrews 6:1-2

The Two Ways

Literature produced in the first few centuries of Christianity provides us with an interesting perspective into the lives of early believers. It gives us insight into how the faith we hold today has developed and shifted over time. On the other hand, we ought to be careful when reading some of these documents, keeping in mind that they are not Scripture, but do serve to give us a look into the different views present among those who considered themselves followers of Yeshua, and perhaps we can glean some valuable insight from them. 

As mentioned above, there are some such documents which seem to expand on the topics that Hebrews 6:1-2 introduces as the basic instructions about the faith for new believers, the “elementary teaching about the Messiah.” The author of Hebrews briefly provides a list of terms in these verses, assuming that his readers already know what he means when he refers to these teachings. This would seem to indicate that he is referring to some external body of teaching that the believers already knew about and had received as part of their catechism, their beginning education into the faith. 

While the exact teachings they received in this catechism are not indicated, we can make some assumptions when we examine similar literature produced by the early believers. An interesting theme that appears in several early documents is known as “The Two Ways.” This is a body of instructions for how a follower of Yeshua is to live in order to remain on the path of righteousness once they have received baptism and are considered to truly be a member of the community of believers. The teaching begins by explaining that the many choices we make and the deeds that result from these choices can be broken down generally into two categories, signified by two paths: the way of life or light, which is the way of righteousness, and the way of death or darkness, which is wickedness. The deeds associated with these two ways are then explained in detail, and believers are exhorted to follow the way of life while avoiding the way of death. 

The ways of life and death are presented in a similar fashion in Scripture. For example, in Deuteronomy 30, the people of Israel are presented with an ultimatum: 

“See, I have set before you today life and prosperity, and death and adversity; in that I command you today to love the LORD your God, to walk in His ways and to keep His commandments and His statutes and His judgments, that you may live and multiply, and that the LORD your God may bless you in the land where you are entering to possess it” (verses 15-16).

Here God gives the people a choice between two ways. They can walk in the way of life by following His commands, which reaps the rewards of life and prosperity, or they can walk in the way of death by following the evil desires of their hearts on a path that leads to destruction. The book of Proverbs also utilizes this theme extensively in presenting the choices we must make in regard to acting either with moral wisdom or immoral foolishness (Proverbs 2:6-20, 4:10-19, 25-27). Other references abound in Scripture, proving that this was a commonly used method of presenting how the righteous conduct their behavior (Psalm 1:6, Jeremiah 21:8, Matthew 7:13-14). 

Since this format was so popular in the Old Testament, it should not surprise us to find that it was used in other forms of Jewish literature in a similar fashion. One example of this is found in the words of a rabbi who was alive during the early first century named Yochanon ben Zakkai. He is recorded as saying to his disciples, “Go out and see what is a straight path that a person should cling to.” After his disciples answer him, he commends one of them, who had answered that a good heart is the straight path that a person should follow, for from a good heart comes all good actions (m. Avot 2:9).

Another example of Jewish literature containing this theme is found in the Qumran scrolls of the Essenes. The Essenes were a sect of Judaism during the time when the second temple stood, thus they were around while Yeshua walked and taught. Because of the corruption and worldliness in the priesthood of the Sadducees, these Essenes seceded from society and formed a separate community in the caves of Qumran, an area near the Dead Sea. 

A scroll found in these caves gives instructions and regulations for community members to follow if they wish to stay in the community and live righteously. Part of this teaching utilizes the imagery of the two ways, albeit somewhat altered in order to match the unique theology of the Essenes:

He has created man to govern the world, and has appointed for him two spirits in which to walk until the time of His visitation: the spirits of truth and falsehood. Those born of truth spring from a fountain of light, but those born of falsehood spring from a source of darkness. All the children of righteousness are ruled by the Prince of Light and walk in the ways of light, but all the children of falsehood are ruled by the Angel of Darkness and walk in the way of darkness. (1QS III, 17-21)

After this brief introduction to the two types of people who walk on two different paths, the specifics of these paths are explained:

These are their ways in the world for the enlightenment of the heart of man, and that all the paths of true righteousness may be made straight before him, and that the fear of the laws of God may be instilled in his heart: a spirit of humility, patience, abundant charity, unending goodness, understanding, and intelligence; (a spirit of) mighty wisdom which trusts in all the deeds of God and leans on His great lovingkindness; a spirit of discernment in every purpose, of zeal for just laws, of holy intent with steadfastness of heart, of great charity towards all the sons of truth, of admirable purity which detests all unclean idols, of humble conducts spring[ing] from an understanding of all things, and of faithful concealment of the mysteries of truth. These are the counsels of the spirit to the sons of truth in this world… But the ways of the spirit of falsehood are these: greed, and slackness in the search for righteousness, wickedness and lies, haughtiness and pride, falseness and deceit, cruelty and abundant evil, ill-temper and much folly and brazen insolence, abominable deeds (committed) in a spirit of lust, and ways of lewdness in the service of uncleanness, a blaspheming tongue, blindness of eye and dullness of ear, stiffness of neck and heaviness of heart, so that man walks in all the ways of darkness and guile. (1QS IV, 2-12)

This example is particularly interesting because of how closely the early Christian literature which contains the two ways teaching mirrors the format found here from the Essene community: first the two ways are introduced, and then the deeds associated with each are listed. 

It is natural that the early believers in Yeshua, who saw themselves as a sect within Judaism, would produce similar literature to what we find in the Judaism of that time. Naturally they would also develop a form of the two ways teaching where the words of Yeshua are the central focus.

The foundation Christianity initially had within Judaism has not been emphasized or understood fully in the mainstream practice of the religion, that is, when it has even been acknowledged at all. Many translators and theologians have operated on the assumption that Yeshua and the apostles set out to form a new religion separate from Judaism and to form a new people of God separate from the old one. We cannot in truth understand the full message of the Scriptures until we are able to recognize that, the Gentiles who have believed in Yeshua do not form a separate religion, but become part of the “commonwealth of Israel” (Ephesians 2:12-13); the Torah (Law/teaching) of God is “spiritual, holy, righteous, and good” (Romans 7:12, 14); Paul walked in a lifestyle of Torah-obedience (Acts 21:24, 24:14,17-18, 25:8, 28:17); and “until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Torah until all is accomplished… [and] whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 5:18-19). The similarities between the two ways teaching found at Qumran and in early Christian writings is an outgrowth of this early station of Christianity within Judaism. 

A particular form of the two ways teaching is present in several prominent early Christian documents: the Didache (c. 50-120), the Epistle of Barnabas (c. 80-120), and later in the Apostolic Constitutions (c. 370-380). All three of these texts contain a similar expression of the two ways passage. Scholars therefore believe that they are all drawing from the same source when they include their two ways teaching, although each has minor variations to the text. Another perspective is that the Didache was the earliest of these documents and the rest based their versions off of the one included in the Didache. Pointing to how rooted this form of instruction is in Judaism, some have asserted that all three are basing their two ways text off of an oral teaching that circulated around among the earliest believers, possibly even originating from the apostles themselves. Because of how obvious the Jewish influence is on this document, it is estimated to be fairly early, before Christianity and Judaism began to go their separate ways.

Elementary Principles, Part 2 (Podcast)

Didache

Of the three documents listed above, the most interesting and relevant to our current study is the Didache. The word didache is Greek for “teaching/instruction.” The full title of the work is translated as, “The Teaching of the Lord to the Gentiles Through the Twelve Apostles.” This title indicates that the body of instruction contained in this document claims to be originated with Yeshua and passed on to the twelve apostles, who either put together this body of instruction themselves or passed the same teaching down orally to others who compiled these oral teachings into the present document. Education of Gentile converts seems to be the particular aim of these instructions, implying that the author assumed a faith otherwise centered within a Jewish context. Many documents from the early years of Christianity erroneously claim to be written by the apostles, but this one is interesting due to its early composition date and obvious connection to Judaism. 

Several early church leaders reference and quote sayings found in this work in their writings, lending credence to the validity of this document. For example, Clement of Alexandria authored a work around AD 200 which quotes the Didache and equates it with Scripture. Speaking of those who adopt ideas from other cultures as their own, he says, “It is such a one that is by Scripture called a thief. It is therefore said, ‘Son, be not a liar; for falsehood leads to theft’” (Stromata I, 20). The quote he uses here, which he introduces as Scripture, is taken directly from the two ways section found in the Didache: “My child, do not be a liar, because lying leads to theft” (Didache 3.5). 

On the other hand, Eusebius, in his Ecclesiastical History (c. AD 323-324), while discussing which books are accepted or rejected as canonical, says the following: “Among the rejected writings must be reckoned… the so-called Teachings of the Apostles… which some, as I said, reject, but which others class with the accepted books” (Ecclesiastical History III, 25). By the time this was written, numerous changes had taken place within Christianity, and the remnants of Judaism that remained in the Didache were seen as an unneeded relic. Rejecting the canonicity of the Didache does not mean it became forbidden, but merely that it would not be considered to have been written through divine inspiration. Eusebius also tells us that there was some level of debate whether this and other writings were to be accepted or rejected, indicating that there were some who, similar to Clement of Alexandria, believed the Didache to be on the same level as Scripture.

As time went on, more advanced forms of catechism and ecclesiastical literature evolved, building off of the Didache and other such works while adapting them to account for updates in theology and cultural conditions. Documents belonging to the genre known as “church orders” began to spring up in an attempt to provide authoritative evidence for certain organizational structures in the church. These church orders often claimed to be developed by the apostles, influential church fathers, or even Yeshua Himself. One such example of this is the document which we mentioned in passing earlier titled the Apostolic Constitutions. This document from the late 300s builds off of earlier church orders, including the Didache, and serves to show that during this period attempts were being made to consolidate different literature into a single body of doctrine which could be used in governing the church. The Didache’s focus on personal morality and community-focused living did not provide the extensive, intricate doctrine which the church was looking for.

Within the Didache, a framework for how to live as an individual in the fellowship of believers is established. Such issues as moral conduct, interpersonal relationships (both within the community and toward outsiders), mealtime blessings, and ecclesiastical authority structures are explained for the new believer, providing a solid foundation to be built off of once these teachings were mastered. 

If we understand the section in Hebrews 6:1-2 as referring to an extra-Biblical catechism that early believers were brought through, then we have no better source of inquiry than the Didache. All six principles are explained in this document, and although the teachings in the Didache are not categorized according to these principles, they nevertheless form the backbone of the catechism. Earlier we mentioned how the Didache may be based off of an early oral instruction, and it is possible that the passage in Hebrews 6 was referring to this oral instruction, a strain of which may have developed into the Didache as we have it today. Considering all of these things, we can see that there is potentially great value in examining the principles of Hebrews 6:1-2 alongside their practical application as explained in the Didache.

Enlightenment and Life Lost

Since we are going to be talking about practical instructions and commandments as they apply to a believer’s life, it would be dangerous to proceed if there exists any misunderstanding about the role and purpose of these actions. Scripture is clear that the means of salvation for a man can not be found within himself or through his own deeds. There is only one way for righteousness to be attained, and that is by being washed in the blood of the spotless Lamb of God, Yeshua the Messiah. God, in His grace and mercy, sent His Son to redeem us through His sacrificial death and suffering on the cross. Faith in Him is the only hope we have for salvation.

One aspect of this work of Yeshua is to redeem us from our own sinful nature, our lawless desires: 

Consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive to God in Messiah Yeshua. Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its lusts, and do not go on presenting the members of your body to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness to God… For just as you presented your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness, resulting in further lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness, resulting in sanctification. (Romans 6:11-13)

Responding to Yeshua’s sacrifice, we too sacrifice ourselves and our desires in conformance with God’s will:

Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect. (Romans 12:1-2)

It is no longer a matter of “trying to do better” by relying on whatever few and fleeting changes we ourselves are able to work in our lives, but the Holy Spirit will lead us, working in and with us in order to draw us nearer to God in holiness: “But like the Holy One who called you, be holy yourselves also in all your behavior; because it is written, ‘You shall be holy, for I am holy’” (1 Peter 1:15-16). 

This process is known as sanctification, and it is not found in a memory of a single decision made many years ago, nor is it a process that we can avoid if we claim to have faith. It is a lifestyle which is full of highs and lows, discipline and joy. On the path to God, we will inevitably stumble, but not so as to fall, for His grace empowers us to continue in obedience to His commandments even through the darkest, most difficult of times. The refinement of our character will not be completed until our Messiah returns or calls us to Himself. Therefore we ought to press forward in joy, never losing sight of the price that was paid for our redemption and our glorification if we indeed hold to our hope and faith.

This topic of sanctification was one which the author of the epistle to the Hebrews felt they needed to hear. The community he was writing to had not been allowing God to do this work of sanctification within them. As such, after reminding them of the basic principles which they learned of in the beginning and encouraging them to move toward growth in God, he issues a warning concerning those who would choose to persist in unfruitful behavior:

For in the case of those who have once been enlightened and have tasted of the heavenly gift and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, and then have fallen away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance, since they again crucify to themselves the Son of God and put Him to open shame. (Hebrews 6:4-6)

What exactly are these verses saying? What does it mean to “fall away” in this context, and why is it impossible for one who has fallen away in this manner to be renewed again to repentance? How would coming into this repentance be like crucifying Yeshua over again? Scripture tells us that repentance is essential when we sin. While a person is still alive, how could repentance ever be forbidden? What exactly is going on here? Many have had a difficult time understanding the point of this passage, but if we examine it with the Didache and the process of catechism in mind, a clearer interpretation arises. 

The first term that must be looked at closer is “enlightened.” The Greek word which is used is based on the word photizo, Generally this word can mean to illuminate, enlighten, or bring to light. In the passage in Hebrews, the term seems to be referring to an event that happened one time in the believer’s past and cannot happen again. A similar use is also seen later in Hebrews 10:32. Does this term serve to indicate a general recognition of religious truth on the individual’s part, or is there something else that the author had in mind? We find an interesting possibility in the words of Justin Martyr, written somewhere between AD 155-157. In explaining the concept of baptism, he says:

“And this washing is called illumination, because they who learn these things are illuminated in their understandings. And in the name of Jesus Christ, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, and in the name of the Holy Ghost, who through the prophets foretold all things about Jesus, he who is illuminated is washed.” (Justin Martyr, First Apology 61)

The word translated “illumination” is from the same root word used in Hebrews 6, photizo. While the later date of Martyr’s text doesn’t prove anything about the book of Hebrews, it does show that enlightenment or illumination was related to baptism fairly early in the development of the faith. In addition, the two ways teaching contained in the Epistle of Barnabas introduces the two ways as the “way of light” and the “way of darkness.” Therefore the term “enlightenment” may refer specifically to baptism and what it meant for the believer: they were now beginning their journey on the way of light and life. 

Continuing in verses 4-5, we see several other first steps that the believer would take once they were baptized. The next thing we see is that the believer has “tasted of the heavenly gift.” Usually this is interpreted as referring to a metaphorical tasting of the goodness of God. But since we are comparing this passage to the Didache, we find another interpretation. If becoming “enlightened” does indeed refer to baptism and initiation into the body of Messiah, then it follows that “tasting of the heavenly gift” refers to partaking of a literal meal. 

In Judaism and the early Christian community, communal meals were more than just for filling their bellies. Meals were elevated into holy events when they were associated with sacrifice or covenant-making (Genesis 31:44-46,52-54, Exodus 18:12, 24:9-11). In Ezekiel 11:16, God says of His people, “Though I had removed them far away among the nations and though I had scattered them among the countries, yet I was a sanctuary for them a little while in the countries where they had gone.” The rabbis interpreted this to mean that even in the absence of the temple, the worship of the temple yet continued, since God’s sanctuary was yet with the people. Thus the worship which happened through the eating of sacrifices was said to be carried on when people devoted their meals to God.

The book of Acts seems to indicate that the early believers understood the possibility for communal meals to be sanctified as well (Acts 2:42, 46). The Didache also is not silent about these meals. After giving instructions on how to bless before eating bread, it says the following: “But do not let anyone eat or drink by means of your giving of thanks except those immersed in the name of the Lord, for the Lord even said concerning this, ‘Do not give what is holy to the dogs’” (Didache 9.5). The reason the meals were not to be partaken of by non-baptized people is because of the holy nature of the meal: it was equated to the sacrificial meals which were only to be eaten of by those who had been purified (Leviticus 7:6, 19-21). This concept is developed further in a later chapter of the Didache which uses the symbolism of sacrifice while speaking of breaking bread and sharing in one of these holy meals:

On the day of the Lord, being gathered together, break bread and give thanks after having confessed your transgressions, so that your sacrifice may be pure. But do not let anyone who has a quarrel with his fellow come together with you until they have reconciled, so that your sacrifice may not be impure. For this is what was spoken by the Lord: ‘In every place and time, offer me a pure sacrifice … because I am a great king,’ says the Lord, ‘and my name is awesome among the Gentiles.’” (Didache 14)

Therefore it is likely that Hebrews 6:4-5 are referring to the first steps a believer would take in beginning their path of sanctification: baptism, partaking of a holy meal, joining together in prayer and worship, and receiving moral instructions. 

If all of this is true, then how does this help us understand what is meant by “falling away?” When we think of falling away from faith, our thoughts turn to those who claim to have believed, but then return to an extended, overtly sinful lifestyle. This seems to be the way this English phrase is used, for example, in Luke 8:13 and Hebrews 3:12. The Greek word used in these verses is from the root word aphistemi, which usually indicates a removal, withdrawal, or departure, as also in Acts 15:38

The passage in Hebrews 6, however, seems to be talking about something else, and as such uses a different word to indicate that it is not talking about such blatant apostasy. The Greek word used here is parapipto, used only once in the New Testament. This word is not so much about removing oneself from the faith entirely (as would likely be meant by aphistemi) as it is a falling to the side or taking a misstep on a path. Considering what we have seen about the two ways teaching, this clarified definition makes sense in the passage. In this case, the danger is not of falling, but of taking a wrong turn, of straying from the way of life onto the way of death.

Now we come to the part of the passage that has caused great difficulty in interpretation. If anyone were to step off the path of life, we are told, “it is impossible to renew them again to repentance, since they again crucify to themselves the Son of God and put Him to open shame.” This seems to run counter to the whole message of Scripture. Repentance is exactly for those who step off the path. It is only when we stray from God’s ways that we are even in the position to repent and return to the path. So what does this mean?

As we have examined this passage, we have seen the use of certain terms which the author intended to be defined in a particular context, while the term itself could also be used generally (e.g. “enlightened”). Keeping this in mind, as well as the context we are dealing with of a catechism or entry-level faith discussion, what could repentance signify here, and what relation does it have to crucifying the Messiah over again? 

Scripture alludes several times to the symbolism of baptism and its relation to the crucifixion. Paul explains:

Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Messiah Yeshua have been baptized into His death? Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, so that as Messiah was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life. (Romans 6:3-4).

He says again in Colossians, “Having been buried with Him in baptism… you were also raised up with Him through faith in the working of God” (Colossians 2:12). Baptism into the faith was symbolic of the death and resurrection of Yeshua. Descending into the water symbolizes Yeshua’s crucifixion and descent into the grave, and rising from the water represents His resurrection. This is why we are only baptized once and not every time we sin: we have already symbolically been resurrected. According to Scripture, being baptized again would only serve symbolically to crucify Yeshua over again. It is definitely feasible that the term repentance is used here as a shorthand name for the convert’s initial repentance into the faith as symbolized by baptism (Mark 1:4, Acts 2:38).

Putting this all together, an interesting message emerges, one that ties in well with the Didache and catechism model and the overall context which our passage is contained in. In Hebrews 6:4-6, the author is saying that if one who has already been baptized and become a member of the body of Messiah should fall aside from the way of life either by failing to advance past the elementary principles or by actively engaging in the ways of death, it is impossible to be re-baptized and start over again at the beginning. Even if the believer came to live as if they were never baptized and completely forgot all the elementary teachings they had learned, if they were to repent and return to God there would be no second catechism, no second baptism. Therefore the writer of the epistle encourages his readers to be diligent and fruitful in their faith, otherwise they will find that their path has led them to judgment, and their baptism and early growth will have been to no avail:

For ground that drinks the rain which often falls on it and brings forth vegetation useful to those for whose sake it is also tilled, receives a blessing from God; but if it yields thorns and thistles, it is worthless and close to being cursed, and it ends up being burned. (Hebrews 6:7-8)

Scripture tends to use agricultural imagery to teach us different lessons. Here we see believers compared to different types of soil which yield either good vegetation or bad vegetation. Believers who absorb the words of life, signified by rain, bring forth good and useful vegetation, meaning good works and obedience, as they are disciplined, or tilled, by the gardener, Yeshua (Luke 13:6-8). But that soil which rejects the rain and is hardened to the words of life, those who although having been baptized and coming to knowledge of the truth nevertheless persist in slothfulness and worldliness: the fruit produced by their deeds cannot be used by the Gardener, and if they persist in wrongdoing, their end will be destruction. 

In several other passages in Hebrews, this same point is stressed, urging us to stay on the path of righteousness and diligence (Hebrews 10:26-27, 12:15-17). The warnings are very strong against failing to live up to our faith, encouraging us to remain sober and alert so that we should always be found doing our Father’s will. There could be no misunderstanding about the truth that there is no safety in simply becoming part of a religious group. The individual exercise of faith is what makes us holy and sanctified, set apart from the world. It is our identity, and if we do not continue to live as redeemed people then we will reap the rewards of our actions. 

The author of Hebrews realizes that what he is saying may be difficult to hear. He continues to exhort his readers so that they will not be discouraged and so fall away further due to despair:

But, beloved, we are convinced of better things concerning you, and things that accompany salvation, though we are speaking in this way. For God is not unjust so as to forget your work and the love which you have shown toward His name, in having ministered and in still ministering to the saints. And we desire that each one of you show the same diligence so as to realize the full assurance of hope until the end, so that you will not be sluggish, but imitators of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. (Hebrews 6:9-12)

Rather than feeling as if they had already attained, the people are encouraged to increase in their love and good works until the end. Harsh warnings and discipline are for the purpose of urging on toward purity and holiness, not to judge or condemn. Although the people were apparently doing some good and did have a love for God which was evident by their actions, they were beginning to relax in their deeds. Yeshua Himself warns of this attitude. Comparing Himself to the master of a house who leaves his servants in charge while going on a long journey, He says:

Therefore, be on the alert—for you do not know when the master of the house is coming, whether in the evening, at midnight, or when the rooster crows, or in the morning—in case he should come suddenly and find you asleep. (Mark 13:35-36)

And again He says, “Be on guard, so that your hearts will not be weighted down with dissipation and drunkenness and the worries of life, and that day will not come on you suddenly like a trap” (Luke 21:34).

The same attitude which Paul expresses ought to be our desire as well: 

Not that I have already obtained it or have already become perfect, but I press on so that I may lay hold of that for which also I was laid hold of by Messiah Yeshua. Brethren, I do not regard myself as having laid hold of it yet; but one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Messiah Yeshua.” (Philippians 3:12-14)

The Way Forward

Now that we understand the context of our passage in Hebrews, we will continue in subsequent lessons to break down the principles listed in verses 1-2 in order to make sure our foundation is indeed firm in these elementary, fundamental truths. Misunderstanding or having little knowledge in these areas will hinder our understanding of the Scriptures and prevent us from making the progress that God wishes to see made in our walk with Him.

As we continue we ought to ask ourselves, what would the writer of Hebrews have to say today if he were writing an epistle to our church? Would he be satisfied with our spiritual maturity? Have we made proper use of the instructions we have received in God’s word so that we may not only increase and bear fruit in our own lives, but minister to others in the body as well? Are our ears open and sharpened to hear the deep truths of God’s word and apply them, or have we grown all too accustomed and complacent to it all? Have we been sitting at the crossroads with one foot on the path of life and one on the path of death? If so, know that it is not too late to make amends with our loving Father. He has already paid the price for you to be forgiven and return to Him in repentance.

If we honestly examine the overall state of the church today, we will find that many who claim fellowship have not begun to have a firm foundation laid in their lives. Some circles of Christianity seem to be more focused on getting people to adhere to a certain confession than to actually follow the teachings of Yeshua. We hear much of God’s mercy and grace (which are indeed at the very center of our faith), but we do not hear so much about laying down our lives and our desires in order to please God and submit to His will and His discipline, whatever the cost may be. What is the use of sharing the gospel message if that gospel has been stripped of its potency in the individual’s life? Conversion and baptism were never an end, but these things mark only the beginning of a journey that lasts for a lifetime. The time to consider the cost of discipleship is not after conversion, but before, as Yeshua Himself says:

If anyone comes to Me, and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be My disciple. Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after Me cannot be My disciple. For which one of you, when he wants to build a tower, does not first sit down and calculate the cost to see if he has enough to complete it? (Luke 14:26-28)

The choice to follow Yeshua is not placed to the side as a supplement to our will, but rather His will and His ways supplant our own. If we have counted the cost and are ready to accept this life, then let us begin to move forward. The way of life lies before us, a path that is paved by God, and we will find that not only has He been alongside us with every step, but He will be our eternal reward at the end. 

Elementary Principles, Part 3. (Podcast)

Repentance from Dead Works

The first principle in the list contained in Hebrews 6:1-2 is repentance, and this should be no surprise. Repentance is one of the constants in Scripture, one of the foundational elements of our faith. But what exactly is repentance? How are we to understand it and apply it in our lives?

In the Hebrew Scriptures, the word translated “repentance” comes from the root word shuv, which literally means to turn around or return. When used in the context of sin and forgiveness, repentance thus means to return to God. This involves an acknowledgment that we have sinned and strayed from Him by going the wrong way, followed by a real commitment to turn back to the right path which God wants us to walk on. 

Anyone familiar with the Hebrew Scriptures will recognize that the call to repentance is constant and urgent. Sin forms a barrier between God and His people, leading them down a path to destruction. God continually issues warnings to His people in order to draw their attention away from false gods and back to Him. When it becomes evident that their hearts have become exceedingly hardened, God sends the people away into exile. From this place of despair, the people finally are forced to look at their situation and realize that they are in exile due to their failure to heed God’s words and return to Him with all of their heart.

But what about the New Testament? Sometimes we hear preachers point out the fact that in the New Testament the Greek word which is used for repent, metanoeo, literally means, “to change one’s mind.” They take this to mean that no longer does repentance have anything to do with behavior, but rather means only to change your mind and accept the work of Yeshua. Some also then take this to mean that repentance only happens once upon the initial decision to accept Yeshua’s work on the cross. Any further sins after this mental event do not indicate a need for repentance, but nevertheless many teach that one ought to confess and be washed of this sin. The implication of this, however, is that so long as one has “changed their mind” (a phrase too ambiguous to do much good) they have done all they need to do regardless of whether their behavior is being sanctified.

Has God’s will for repentance been altered so drastically from the Old to the New Testament? Whereas before it required a change of behavior, now does the change solely take place in the mind? 

Let’s look at a few examples of repentance in the New Testament. In Acts 3:19, Peter charges the crowd of people gathered in Jerusalem, “Therefore repent and return, so that your sins may be wiped away, in order that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord.” In this verse, repentance is intrinsically linked with returning, just as we see in the Old Testament. Change of mind void of action is not truly repentance. Only when the attitude of our heart is reflected by the physical act of returning to God have we truly changed our mind. Because repentance is thus contingent on behavior, repentance is an ongoing process, not just a one-time event (Matthew 3:8, Acts 26:20;
2 Timothy 2:24-26, Revelation 2:5,20-22).

Another example is found in the words of Yeshua Himself. A report is brought that Pilate has killed some of the Jews as they brought sacrifices to God, which is seen by some as a sign of personal judgment for the wickedness of those individuals. Yeshua responds, “Do you suppose that these Galileans were greater sinners than all other Galileans because they suffered this fate? I tell you, no, but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish” (Luke 13:2-3). A lack of belief is not indicated here in these verses, but rather a failure to turn from sin and produce good fruit. Further evidence for this definition of repentance is given as Yeshua continues to tell a parable, giving the people the following lesson about repentance:

And He began telling this parable: “A man had a fig tree which had been planted in his vineyard; and he came looking for fruit on it and did not find any. And he said to the vineyard-keeper, ‘Behold, for three years I have come looking for fruit on this fig tree without finding any. Cut it down! Why does it even use up the ground?’ And he answered and said to him, ‘Let it alone, sir, for this year too, until I dig around it and put in fertilizer; and if it bears fruit next year, fine; but if not, cut it down.’” (Luke 13:6-9)

After warning the people to repent, He tells this parable likening unrepentance to a tree which bears no fruit. Bearing fruit in the literal sense is most definitely an ongoing action. One cannot simply decide in their mind to plant a seed in the ground but then neglect to care for the plant and expect to receive any produce. Only with constant care and effort can the plant yield a productive harvest. If the tree in the vineyard fails to respond to the vineyard-keeper’s pruning and affection, then it is not fulfilling its purpose, which is to produce good fruit. The same is true spiritually. If one has “changed their mind” but nevertheless has ceased to bear spiritual fruit due to complacency or sluggishness in regard to sin, then repentance, an active, continuous response to the urging of the Spirit, is necessary to begin the process of growth.

Saying all of this is not to diminish the importance of the mental aspect of repentance. True obedience and repentance are not deeds done for their own sake, but must originate in a heart that is full of love for God, from a mind that believes in and relies on Him alone. As Mark 1:15 says, “Repent and believe.” It is impossible to truly turn to God unless we first believe that He is the only source for forgiveness and salvation, and that we can do nothing without His Spirit within us. The error arises when we replace the whole of repentance with only one of its steps. The mind is deceitful and self-justifying, easily capable of truly believing it has changed when in fact it has not. Thus to repent is an external response to an internal conviction.

Dead Works

In the book of Malachi, God is warning the people of Israel and exhorting them to come back to Him in repentance. He says, “’From the days of your fathers you have turned aside from My statutes and have not kept them. Return to Me, and I will return to you,’ says the LORD of hosts. ‘But you say, “How shall we return?”’” (Malachi 3:7). Throughout the book of Malachi the people claim to be ignorant of their sins, and therefore do not see how they need to repent and return to God since they don’t think they have turned away from Him. Unable to see that their relationship with God was injured because they had turned away, they remain steadfast in their sins. Mercifully, God points out the faults of the people so that they may amend their ways.

One lesson this teaches us about repentance is that in order to repent we must first understand God’s ways. If we don’t, then we will not see any need to repent. If we are ignorant of the sin in our lives, then in our own eyes we have nothing to repent of: we are already walking in truth. If we are likewise confronted while in this mindset, then we too will confusedly ask, “How shall we return?” 

The writer of Hebrews, well aware of this truth, signifies that the elementary teaching on repentance is coupled with what to repent of: “dead works.” What are these dead works?

Some commentators have attempted to explain that dead works are works of Torah-obedience. For example:

The meaning cannot be “works that bring death,” as some have supposed; rather, works in which there is no principle of life… The law, indeed, promised that the man who should do “its statutes and judgments” should find life in them (Leviticus 18:5, quoted in Galatians 3:12); but even these works are “dead,” for no man can show more than partial obedience, and the law exacts the whole. The first step toward Christianity involved the acknowledgment of this truth, and the separation by repentance from all “dead works.” (Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers)

The logic here is flawed because it is based on a false understanding both of Torah and of the context of the passage we are looking at. The commentator sees in the Scripture that obedience to the Torah cannot merit us life (in the context of eternity). Because this is the case, he comes to the conclusion that the Torah itself is devoid of life and therefore obedience to its commandments is a form of dead works. One of the reasons this interpretation fails is because the commentator confuses the role of Torah in an unbeliever’s life with its true essence (Romans 7:12-13). If we indeed have been redeemed by the blood of Yeshua, and if our faith is indeed only in the Lord, then the Torah is no longer a source of death for us (Galatians 3:13-14, Ezekiel 36:27). The price has been paid for our disobedience, and as a result we are called to obey. As the commentator acknowledges, the Torah contains life for those who obey (Psalm 119:40, 93, Proverbs 6:23): not life established because of our own merit through deeds, but rather as a result of our faith and our new nature in Messiah. The nature of the Torah and its association with life remains, and now we are able to walk in that life as we allow Yeshua to live through us. 

One could possibly argue that dead works are here meant to indicate the opposite of this redeemed spiritual mindset, that is, keeping the commandments without faith. These deeds are dead in that they are of no benefit because they are done out of improper motives. While indeed it is true that such works are dead, we must remember the context of the passage. The elementary principles which are given in our passage in Hebrews 6 would be what make up the first steps of faith for a new believer, where the priority is repenting of blatant sin and establishing the necessity of frequent repentance in the process of sanctification. In the case of works done without faith, however, the issue is not the works themselves but that the heart of the individual is not right. If this verse did indeed mean works done without faith, then the phrase “repentance from dead works” the author used would be incorrectly putting the emphasis on the actions instead of the heart.

So what are these dead works that one must repent of? The clearest and most obvious reading of the verse indicates that dead works are sin. Interpreting it this way meshes well with what Scripture as a whole has to say about sin and its connection to death. 

If this is the case, then first of all we must know what sin is. 1 John 4:3 provides us with a concise definition: “Everyone who practices sin also practices lawlessness; and sin is lawlessness.” So to sin is to transgress God’s commandments, His Torah. An interesting picture becomes clear when we look into the original language of the Hebrew Scriptures. The word for sin in Hebrew, chata, in its simplest form means “to miss,” as one might miss a target they were aiming at. The word we translate as law, Torah, is formed off of the root word yarah, which means “to shoot” as with an arrow. This gives us a clear mental image of sin. We aim to obey the commandments of God. When we miss this target by failing to obey, we sin. 

From the very beginning disobedience and sin are equated with death. Contrary to the popular belief, God does not sit up in heaven waiting for people to sin so He can strike them with lightning. Our actions do have consequences, however, and the consequences of disobeying God are not good at all. Adam’s sin led to an expulsion from Eden and the promise of a difficult life, and through the following generations the disastrous consequences of sin became evident and spread throughout the earth.

When God gave the Torah to the people of Israel, He emphasized that to obey is to live and to disobey is to die (Deuteronomy 30:19-20). He did not make this statement as a harsh master attempting to frighten his servants into obedience, but as a concerned parent warning His children to avoid the behaviors that will inevitably be to their harm. Frequently we see God warning His people of the inevitable end their sinful behavior is leading them to because of His mercy and love for them. This is why discipline and rebuke are held in such high esteem throughout Scripture: they keep God’s people on the paths of life.

Sin’s deadly effects have not changed. Some have succumbed to the temptation to trivialize the presence of sin, excusing wrongful behavior by saying that all of our sins have been payed for by Yeshua. Indeed it is true that Yeshua has paid for our sins, and we can be confident that when we come to Him with a truly remorseful heart and ask for forgiveness that He will be merciful and forgive our sins (1 John 1:9). But this does not excuse us if we continue to sin blatantly and frequently, thus deceiving ourselves into believing that God will turn a blind eye to constant disobedience and silently allow us to destroy ourselves. Paul gives the following warning:

Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are: immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, disputes, dissensions, factions, envying, drunkenness, carousing, and things like these, of which I forewarn you, just as I have forewarned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God. (Galatians 5:19-21)

The same Paul who had just said, “It was for freedom that Messiah set us free,” now makes a statement that some would consider to be putting his readers under a yoke of bondage. Clearly he is not giving this warning to the world, but makes the bold statement that those who make a practice out of walking in these forms of wickedness, even if they believe they are forgiven of these sins and claim to have fellowship with Messiah, will not inherit the kingdom of God. 

Works that are dead can only bring death. Scripture is constant in the teaching of this truth (Proverbs 11:19, Ephesians 5:3-10, James 1:15). Paul expands this thought in Romans where he develops the idea that we have been crucified along with Yeshua, and therefore our old sinful self must die along with Him. If we have been crucified with Him and united with Him in death to sin, then how can we still walk in the sinful ways of the unlawful (Romans 6:2)? 

Despite our redeemed status and efforts to walk in the Spirit, we inevitably will sin. We still inhabit a physical body which is guided by its passions and desires. Subduing these desires by dying to the flesh guards us within God’s commandments on the path of life. In the moments when we fail to do this, we inevitably find ourselves following our sinful nature. “We all stumble in many ways” (James 3:2), and “if we say that we have no sin, we are deceiving ourselves and the truth is not in us” (1 John 1:8). This is not stated in order to excuse sin, but to point us in the right direction: toward repentance, turning back to God.

Repentance and the Way of Life

This lifestyle of repentance and sanctification is exactly what the Didache seeks to form in the life of the one who follows it. By establishing two distinct paths, the possibility of morally gray areas is reduced. The opening statement of the Didache sets this tone for the rest of the document: “There are two ways: one of life and one of death; however, there is a great difference between the two ways” (Didache 1.1). Each thought of our heart and deed of our hands is either refining our walk of holiness with God or leading us into unfruitful patterns. The difference between the two is clearly defined in Scripture. The Didache and other similar extra-Biblical works do not attempt to replace the instructions of the Bible, but rather to explain and organize the teachings of Scripture in a simple format. 

This opening statement of the Didache establishes the centrality of repentance in the believer’s life. Whenever a standard of behavior is accepted by an individual or a group, the necessity arises for a system to be put in place for when that standard is not upheld. If, God forbid, a believer should find that their behavior lines up with the way of death rather than the way of life, then the way to amend that is through confession to God, and the evidence that this confession is sincere is that an effort is made to walk in the Spirit, which results in the forsaking of those old sinful ways to walk in obedience and newness of life. 

So if you were to summarize the way of life in one sentence, what would it be? What concise statement could sum up all of the commandments, the entire spectrum of holy living? The Didache, reflecting the words of Yeshua, does it this way:

Now the Way of Life is this: First, you shall love God who made you; second, you shall love your fellow as yourself. Whatever you do not want to happen to you, do not do to one another. (Didache 1.2)

Here we find the familiar teaching of Yeshua that the whole Torah really boils down to two seemingly simple commands: love God and love your neighbor (Mark 12:28-31, quoted from Deuteronomy 6:4-5 and Leviticus 19:18). Meeting these two requirements ensures that you stay on the way of life. Many passages in the New Testament reiterate this teaching, and even when it is not explicitly stated it is obvious that loving God and loving neighbor are at the heart of what is being said (Romans 13:10, Galatians 5:14, James 2:8). Nothing has changed here, for this was also the standard in the Old Testament (Leviticus 19:14, Deuteronomy 10:18-19, Job 29:11-17).

Love in this context is not an emotion that stays bottled up inside, but is a driving force that results in visible, concrete actions. While love’s role in motivating us to do good is not to be minimized, the outward action is what is of the greatest benefit to our neighbor. Scripture doesn’t indicate that loving our neighbor could be restated as, “It’s the thought that counts,” but on the contrary we find it said, “Let us do good to all people” (Galatians 6:10), and “Be devoted to one another in love. Honor one another above yourselves” (Romans 12:10). 

Rather than replacing the Torah with two commandments, Yeshua and His apostles understood these two as being a summary of the Torah and what the motivation for our actions ought to be. This is obvious from Scripture, for we are told what it means to love God: “If you love Me, you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15). Again we read, “And this is love, that we walk according to His commandments” (2 John 1:6). Again, this is nothing new, for we see throughout the Old Testament that loving God is inseparable from keeping His commandments (Deuteronomy 7:9, 11:1, Nehemiah 1:5).

Since these two commandments are therefore understood as the perfect representation of the rest of the commandments, we see that unless the two greatest commandments are understood properly, they could easily lead to error. How exactly do we love God and our neighbor? On the surface this seems like an easy question, but if we define love outside the context of God’s commandments then we will inevitably run into problems. Often we think of repentance as being necessary when a wrongful action has been done. This is correct but incomplete. James 4:17 says, “Therefore, to one who knows the right thing to do and does not do it, to him it is sin.” If we know that God has commanded us to do something and we refuse to do it, then to us that is sin. If we have an opportunity to love God or our neighbor and we pass it by, then that is sin. Education in God’s commandments and the ways of life are necessary if we are going to obey God and thus love Him. 

Therefore we see that the two greatest commandments cannot be separated from the Torah. They form the very backbone of the commandments, but a backbone without a body is not of much use. One without knowledge could act sinfully and genuinely feel as if they did it because of their love for God. Far be it from us to fall into deceit so that the Scripture speaks of us when it says, “They have a zeal for God, but not in accordance with knowledge” (Romans 10:2). In other words, emotion without correct doctrine can lead us down a dangerous road.

After introducing the fact that the two great commandments are the fullness of the way of life, the Didache makes it clear that it understands the concept we have just explained. The third verse begins by saying, “This is the teaching about these matters;” that is, these are some of the instructions that the two aforementioned commandments mean in a practical sense. For the next five chapters it goes on to list teachings of Yeshua as recorded in the Gospels, positive and negative commandments (do _____, do not _____), and exhortations based on Scriptural principles. Without laying out this framework for behavior, the concept of repentance would be meaningless.

Interpersonal Repentance

So far we have been talking a lot about repentance in our relationship with God. One aspect of repentance which we do not always think about is the act of repenting of sins done to others. Often when we sin, it is not only against God or our own selves, but there may also be some negative effect on those we are close to, whether it be our families, co-workers, or our fellow believers. When we sin through anger, our anger usually has an effect on those around us. When we sin through lying or deceit, these actions also effect those who were on the receiving end of our sin. When our actions do not reveal love and light to our neighbor, then they at best reveal indifference, which is itself darkness in that it is the absence of love. 

When we sin in this manner, we are not only to ask forgiveness from God, but we must, if at all possible, make things right with the person or people we sinned against. An example of this is seen in the Torah in the context of one who has sinned by stealing: “If a man steals an ox or a sheep and slaughters it or sells it, he shall pay five oxen for the ox and four sheep for the sheep” (Exodus 22:1). While this command is about legal restitution, it reveals God’s will for reestablishing good will between people in a community relationship. The restitution made for a stolen item is not one-for-one, but the command is to restore above and beyond what had been taken. 

When we do sin against our neighbor, feeling sorry about those harmful actions is only the first step in making things right. We must not only change our mind by recognizing that what we did was wrong, but we must turn aside from our wickedness and determine never to do anything that might hurt them again. Additionally, as we saw with the stolen animal, we ought to go above and beyond in doing good to our neighbor after we realize the harm we have caused them. Acknowledge that harm was done and then move forward by repaying your debt with love. 

An example of this in the New Testament is the story of Zaccheus the tax collector (Luke 19:2-8). Experiencing Yeshua changes the heart of Zaccheus, and he recognizes the sinfulness of his behavior. Love of money had led him to abuse his position as tax collector as he heaped up wealth for himself to the harm of those who were charged with these taxes. Immediately he admits the need to make amends for these sins by paying back what he had extorted plus more. 

The Jewish work known as the Mishnah also indicates the importance of repenting to your neighbor: “Yom Kippur atones for transgressions between a person and God, but for a transgression against one’s neighbor, Yom Kippur cannot atone, until he appeases his neighbor” (m. Yoma 8:9). Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, is the day God set apart for atonement to be made between God and His people. The rabbis said that this was only the case between God and man, but mankind still needed to make any wrongs right between himself and his neighbor. That is one of the reasons why it is traditional in Judaism to ask forgiveness of others for any wrongs done during the year in the days leading up to Yom Kippur. 

Repentance for wrongs done to others is based on this principle of restitution, as has been made clear. The Didache, although it doesn’t provide any specific rules for this process, establishes that it is a necessity for the believer who sins against another to repent:

Do not rebuke one another in anger but rather in peace, just as you have been taught in the good news. And if anyone has wronged another person, let no one speak to him nor let him hear from you until he repents. (Didache 15.3)

Here we see that the members of the community were supposed to keep each other in check while yet remaining under the authority of the religious council. While the statement here is general about rebuking a brother, the context seems to indicate that this is specifically for a case where one believer has sinned against another. 

The authority to rebuke one another in the family of God is established throughout Scripture (Leviticus 19:17, Luke 17:3). Rebuke and exhortation are not the same as judgment or condemnation. Rather than putting our brother down, they seek to lift him up from sin. The Didache echoes the sentiment of Scripture when it commands that a rebuke be done not with anger, but with peace (Proverbs 25:15, Ecclesiastes 9:17). 

An example in Yeshua’s words seems to be the basis for these instructions in this part of the Didache. He says:

If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every charge may be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector. (Matthew 18:15-17)

If a believer wrongs another, it is not beneficial to either party for this wrongdoing to be ignored, but it should not become an issue of the assembly before it is brought up in private. The reason for the progression in these verses, from private to witnesses to the assembly, is to act as a funnel. Somewhere along this process, hopefully the one who sinned will see his need for repentance. If he will not repent, then he is to be considered an outsider until the time when he repents. This may be seen as a cruel punishment, but it is the natural outcome of the sin. Social, interpersonal sins affect the way we relate to others in the body of Messiah, and if there is an issue that refuses to be addressed then it is harmful for it to fester and possibly lead to other or greater sins. 

What if you are on the receiving end of such a sin? You are not free from responsibility either. In Matthew 5:23-24 Yeshua tells us, 

Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and present your offering. 

Note that the command is not given to one who has something against his brother, but one whose brother has something against him. If we draw near to worship God but there is ongoing strife and conflict in our relationships, God’s desire is for us to love our neighbor before coming into His presence. Although the other person may still hold resentment towards us even when we extend love toward them, the point is that we must take the first step toward the one who has wronged us. If you truly love your neighbor, then you will long to see him come to repentance. If he has sinned against you, go the extra mile and try to make it easier for him to make amends with you and with God. Forgive him without hesitation just as our Heavenly Father forgives us when we repent. 

According to the Didache, conflict and failure to repent among ourselves is a source of spiritual defilement. As we mentioned in the introduction, communal meals were a holy event which were not to be participated in unless certain conditions were met: “But do not let anyone who has a quarrel with his fellow come together with you until they have reconciled, so that your sacrifice may not be impure” (Didache 14.2). If there is discord in our midst, how can God honor the worship we give Him? Paul dealt with this same issue in Corinth: “For since there is jealousy and strife among you, are you not fleshly, and are you not walking like mere men?” (1 Corinthians 3:3). 

Therefore it is essential for us to pay attention to our actions and the attitudes of our hearts. Our actions impact others whether we are aware of it or not. Needless to say, it is better to be aware of our actions than ignorant so that we may repent if we stumble and sin against God or against man.

The Gospel of Repentance

So far we have defined repentance and examined some practical instructions about it as found in Scripture, the Didache, and Jewish literature. There is much more that could be said on this matter, but for the sake of brevity in this study we will only examine one more theme relating to repentance in brief, and that is the gospel message. Often we define the gospel message as something like, “Believe in Yeshua for the forgiveness of your sins and you will receive eternal life.” While this is a true statement, this is not the gospel message we see Yeshua teaching. 

First of all, we ought to remember that John the Baptist was the forerunner of Messiah. He was to bear witness of His coming and he was to prepare the way of the Lord. We see in Luke 1:76-77 that Zechariah, speaking about his son John, says, “And you, child, will be called the prophet of the Most High; for you will go on before the Lord to prepare His ways, to give to His people the knowledge of salvation (Yeshua) by the forgiveness of their sins.”

So how did John do this? We see in Matthew 3:2 that he cries out, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!” He tells the people to repent of their sins and be baptized. When some unrighteous Pharisees and Sadducees approach him, he, knowing the true state of their hearts, rebukes them and says, “Bear fruit in keeping with repentance” (verse 8). In other words, he was making the statement that if anyone was truly to experience the blessing of God, they must bear the fruits of repentance, that is, produce deeds as evidence of their transformed hearts. 

We see that Yeshua, when He began to preach in Matthew 4:17, also cries out, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!” When Yeshua sent out His disciples, He told them in Matthew 10:7, “As you go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of God is at hand,’” which, as we have seen from John’s and Yeshua’s proclamations, indicates a need for repentance. All throughout the book of Acts we see the disciples telling the people to repent (Acts 2:38, 3:19, 8:22, 17:30, 26:20). 

If John the Baptist was supposed to teach the people the way of salvation, and surely he did, then we see that the message of salvation, which is the gospel message (or the good news), starts with repentance. The way of salvation comes through repentance, returning to the God who created you and bearing the fruit which is consistent with such a return. This message is consistent with the message of the apostles and the preceding Scriptures contained in the Old Testament. 

Believing in Yeshua and accepting His atoning work is indeed the only way for salvation to be grasped. But Yeshua did not die so that we may continue to serve our own desires and behave according to the pattern of this decaying world. He died so that we may know Him and become more and more transformed into His image through His Spirit which dwells in us. If that is not our desire, then can we truly call ourselves His disciples? If we do not bear the fruit of repentance, then have we really changed our mind? 

Conclusion

Leading the list in Hebrews 6:1, we find the teaching on repentance. Perhaps this placement is due to the central role of repentance in the believer’s life. The definition of repentance is turning away from sin and unbelief in order to move forward toward God according to the instructions for behavior which He has given us. Without repentance, there can be no salvation, as is clear from Scripture. Sin is itself representative of death, and so when we partake in the resurrection of Yeshua, we experience freedom from sin’s reign in our lives. When we do sin due to our human weakness and failure to walk in the Spirit, God’s desire is for us to return to His ways through Yeshua and to increase in holiness, purity, and love.

Once one has repented by believing in Yeshua and forsaking the ways of the world, a continued attention to thoughts and behaviors is necessary in promoting growth as we are led by the Spirit of God. Even though we are redeemed from sin and the power of the grave, nevertheless we experience weakness. So long as we hold true to our faith in Yeshua, God will accept us when we confess and turn to Him with a contrite heart. If we have brought harm to others, we must make that human relationship right and make every effort to show love for all of God’s creation. 

Never be afraid to fall upon the mercies of God. He is the One who searches and knows our hearts, and His compassion never fails for those who love Him. He waits to pardon and wash you clean from your sin. Don’t hide from Him, but confess, for, “He who conceals his transgressions will not prosper, but he who confesses and forsakes them will find compassion” (Proverbs 28:13). 

May we never lose sight of our need for repentance and the price that was paid so that we may grow in knowledge of and conformance with His ways.

Elementary Principles, Part 4 (Podcast)

Faith Toward God

After mentioning the doctrine of repentance, the next item in the list contained in Hebrews 6:1-2 is “faith toward God.” We as believers are a people of faith. Our faith is what defines us. In order to apply the previous lesson’s discussion on repentance, we must have faith in God, believing that He exists and rewards those who seek Him. 

Generally speaking, faith is not necessarily a purely religious experience. Secular uses of the word may imply a sense of trust based on prior experience, e.g., “I have faith that you will accomplish this task I have given you.” Others may put faith in various political or ethical systems, moral ideals, or deities. In these contexts, faith is a belief and trust in something greater than the individual which in some way or another impacts the way they conduct their lives. Faith according to this definition is something everyone exercises, whether they are aware of it or not. So the question is, what makes our faith different?

Faith, by definition, must be placed upon something. While everyone exercises faith in one way or another, different groups of people put faith in different things. As believers, our faith is established in the Only True God, the one who created all things and who has caused us to know Him through His Only Begotten Son. Rather than putting our faith in a system of lofty ideals or an idol we ourselves have created, our faith is in the God who made us and has revealed Himself to us. 

Faith placed in anything but God is insufficient for sustaining life. Political and ethical systems are bound to fail due to the inability and often unwillingness for people to behave morally all of the time. Even those who put their faith in ideals such as compassion and lovingkindness cannot understand these ideals in their fullness until recognizing the source of these ideals, the One who is wholly compassionate and whose lovingkindness is everlasting. Thus secular faith, in ignoring God, fundamentally bases itself in ignorance rather than truth. 

Believers may assume that since they believe in God they have automatically removed faith in everything else. This may not be the case, and we must examine ourselves to see where we are really putting our trust in each area of our lives. Do we feel independently capable of providing for ourselves because of what we can accomplish, or do we trust God to provide for our daily needs, recognizing that He is the one who gives us the ability to acquire food and shelter? Have we put our trust in a political leader or system, investing more time and effort into the kingdom of Caesar than the kingdom of God? These are the questions we must ask ourselves free from any presuppositions or assumptions, comparing our lives to the Word of God. 

Contrasting secular faith with a believer’s faith can show us what our faith is not, but in order to understand what our faith is we must examine what the Scriptures tell us. There is no shortage of passages which instruct us about faith, and in fact every Scripture in some way teaches us about our faith. Defining faith in its modern English context can be useful, as we have examined above, but what do the languages of Scripture teach us about faith?

Hebrew, as a general rule, tends to put more emphasis on the actions that result from belief than the belief itself. This is noticed in the word we translate as “believe” in our English translations. In Hebrew the word is aman, and its most literal meaning is “to confirm or support.” Believing therefore could be understood as an internal confirmation or support of an idea or conviction. The word translated as “faith” is based in the same root word aman. Specifically, the form used is emunah, which is defined as faithfulness, firmness, or steadfastness.

Based on these definitions alone, we can understand a few things about faith. Faith and belief are both founded on the same principles. They are intrinsically connected and unable to be separated. True belief is an inner confirmation of something revealed or recognized. In the context of our relationship with God, belief could be understood as confirming in our hearts and minds that what God has said is truth. 

Belief is associated with firmness, and thus true belief involves holding unswervingly to truth as time moves on. Based on what God has said, we respond with action. We remain firm in our conviction, and this causes us to act according to what God has revealed as truth. Remaining convinced that God’s words are true and continuing to act upon them is what we may call steadfastness or faithfulness. 

In this context, then, faith and belief are defined by the action they cause. Belief will cause us to have faith, and faith will usher us into faithfulness. All these ideas are inseparable. We cannot have faith without first believing, and we do not really believe something unless we have known it as truth and responded accordingly.

In Greek, the word for faith is pistis. This word is based off the root word peitho, meaning “to persuade.” Similar to what we saw in Hebrew, the word for “belief” and the word for “faith” are based in the same root word. The fact that the root means “persuasion” is also fairly similar to the Hebrew root which we saw means “confirmation.” In both cases it implies a strong belief or conviction.

Modern conceptions of the term “belief” tend to portray it as potentially weak or transient. Beliefs are often placed in distinction against facts or knowledge. A belief may be seen as something we are emotionally inclined to hold as true but are willing to reconsider. Scripture, on the other hand, seems to describe belief of a different kind. It is not mentally accepting something as truth because of ignorance or self-deceit, but is rather being persuaded based on the knowledge of God. Rather than holding to any idea that sounds good to the ears, on the contrary it is trusting in the words of God to be true despite what we may experience. 

Perhaps the most well-known passage in the Old Testament which speaks of belief is Genesis 15:6, which says, “Then he [i.e., Abram] believed in the LORD; and He reckoned it to him as righteousness.” This verse formed a critical piece of Paul’s theology of salvation through faith in Yeshua. For now we want to examine it in its immediate context to see what this verse tells us about Abram’s belief. 

Preceding this chapter, we see Abram has a very close relationship with God. Shortly after our first introduction to Abram, we see in Genesis 12 that he hears God’s voice and responds accordingly, implying that Abram already believes in God and is walking in that belief with faithfulness. Before we arrive at Genesis 15:6, God has already been present in his life in a powerful way. Abram’s belief in the context of this particular verse is not about belief in God’s existence, as that has already been established. Exactly what was it that Abram believed? “And He took him outside and said, ‘Now look toward the heavens, and count the stars, if you are able to count them.’ And He said to him, ‘So shall your descendants be’” (Genesis 15:5). 

Abram’s belief was in God’s ability to fulfill His promise that Abram would become the father of a great multitude. Even though there was no evidence in favor of what God was telling him, for he had no children and his wife had been barren, Abram yet believed. He affirmed in his heart that God’s promise would truly come to pass. This is the type of belief that God accounts as righteousness. His desire is for us to know Him and rely upon Him alone. 

Righteousness is usually defined as living according to a certain standard of behavior which is considered good or moral, but belief generally does not play a role in this definition. In the context of our relationship with God, we understand righteousness as living according to God’s will, not our own. When we submit our will to God’s commands, we are trusting that He has given us these commandments in order to know Him more. Our standard of righteousness, therefore, is not a list of boxes to be checked off, but is a relationship with God and a knowledge of Him. Righteousness is to love God, and that requires trust and obedience. This is why belief in God’s promises can be considered righteousness, because it is the foundation of everything we do, evidence that we do know Him and love Him.

The aspect of faith being emphasized in this verse, then, is not belief in the existence of God. Although it operates on this essential first principle, it goes deeper into an actual relationship with Him. Once we believe that God exists, we come to know His voice. We read His words and we learn of the promises He has made, and this inspires us to believe that these words are true and have importance for us both individually and corporately as God’s people. In this sense, faith is a sustained response to revelation.

Not only is this evident in Genesis, but Hebrews gives the following definition of faith: “Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen” (Hebrews 11:1). What is this hope, these things unseen? First of all, it is the many and varied promises of God as the remainder of Hebrews 11 goes on to explain. In particular, however, our hope is in Yeshua: that He has come so that we might have eternal life:

And though you have not seen Him, you love Him, and though you do not see Him now, but believe in Him, you greatly rejoice with joy inexpressible and full of glory obtaining as the outcome of your faith the salvation of your souls. (1 Peter 1:8-9)

The object of our faith, Yeshua, is not tangible or seen. He is not someone we can physically look at to know that He indeed is here with us and will fulfill His promises to us. Testifying to the truth, however, are the words of God and the comfort of the Holy Spirit. Although we do not see Him in the flesh, we know Him and are therefore convinced that just as every promise pertaining to the Messiah and the redemption He would bring to all mankind was fulfilled, so too will every remaining promise be fulfilled in Him. Fully persuaded that He has purchased our salvation, we rest assured that if we hold fast in our faith we will be raised with Him into the resurrection of life.

God showed His love toward us in that while we were still sinners, Messiah died for us (Romans 5:8). Everything else that we may ask or wait upon God for pales in comparison to that act of love. We can have the assurance that God hears our prayers and that He can be trusted to answer us (1 John 5:14-15). Our faith rests now on God—not just that He exists, but that He loved us first and so we can trust Him because He loved us. He made the way for us and we don’t need to make a way for ourselves. 

Usually we think in terms of the faith that we exercise in sustaining our relationship with God. Our faith, however, would be wasted if God was not also faithful, and indeed He is exceedingly more faithful than we could hope to be. When we have faith in God, it is because we trust Him to be reliable, a sure foundation. We trust Him to be faithful according to all that He has done and said He will do. 

The Holy Spirit revealed this to the Psalmist, who writes much about God’s faithfulness despite our own shortcomings: “If they violate My statutes and do not keep My commandments, then I will punish their transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes. But I will not break off My lovingkindness from him, nor deal falsely in My faithfulness” (Psalm 89:31-33). He also speaks of God’s faithfulness in sustaining creation: “Your faithfulness continues throughout all generations; You established the earth, and it stands” (Psalm 119:90).

As God is faithful to sustain all of those who rely on Him, so too we ought to be faithful to God in doing all of those things He has told us are good. His faithfulness never fails or falters, and therefore we also should do our best to please Him and imitate His faithfulness. Being faithful to God includes being faithful to our neighbors. Just as God is faithful to uphold nature despite the wickedness of man, so too we ought to do acts of kindness and love for our enemies and those who are wicked, praying that they will repent and be blessed (Matthew 5:44-48).

Faith in the Didache

As we would expect, we find that faith is an important part of the Didache. There are no explicit commandments in the Didache to put faith in Yeshua, because if one was following the Didache and preparing for baptism it is obvious that they would have a belief in Him. Such teaching would be better suited for instruction that was more theologically focused. The Didache is centered more around practicing faith, seeking to answer the question, “After coming to belief in Yeshua and putting faith in Him, how do I then live out that faith?”

In this sense, the entirety of the Didache could be categorized as teaching about faith, that is, how we as believers are to walk out our faith.  Behaving righteously is not an end in itself. Those who obey God and walk in His ways do so because they know what God has said concerning those who love and obey Him. God’s word tells us that He rewards obedience and punishes disobedience. If we believe this and put our faith in God that His word is accurate, then we will gladly obey God knowing that this is His will for our lives and that He will bless us. 

One practical example of exercising this kind of faith is found in the teaching that God is the ultimate judge. Even though injustice may happen in this world, God will call everything into account. Because of this fact, we are to be patient and long-suffering, which brings glory to God.

Restrain yourself from natural and physical inclinations: if someone strikes you on the right cheek, turn the other to him, and you will be complete. If someone forces you to go one mile, go with him two. If someone takes away your cloak, give him your tunic also. If someone takes away what is yours, do not demand it back, for you are not even able to get it back. (Didache 1.4)

These words should be familiar, for they are almost identical to what Yeshua teaches on this matter (Matthew 5:38-42). How could this be considered a teaching about faith? It is our natural instinct to seek immediate justice for wrongdoing. Our physical inclination is to avenge wrongs that have been done against us. In waiving our right to seek revenge, we admit that we do not look to justify ourselves, but that God is the one who justifies us. There are very few good excuses according to our physical, natural reasoning to submit ourselves to the persecution of others. Faith in God changes our outlook, causing us to acknowledge that if we have been treated unjustly, it is God who will defend us (Romans 12:19). 

Another teaching that is related to faith, although it may not generally be recognized as such, is that of giving. The type of giving that God desires is that which is from the heart. It involves self-sacrifice and a truly heartfelt motivation to see the sustenance which God has provided to us be used in meeting the needs of others. 

Taking from our own possessions and giving to others indicates that we have faith in God to take care of us. Nothing we have acquired unto ourselves is truly owned by us (Psalm 24:1, Job 41:11). Even our own lives are not within our power. Recognizing this, we are called to distribute to others from what God has abundantly given to us. Scripture is full of examples of the mighty provision of God for those who put their faith not in what money or sustenance they are able to supply for themselves, but in His power (1 Kings 17:2-6, Matthew 6:31-33, Mark 12:43-44). 

Therefore the Didache says:

Do not hesitate to give, and do not complain when giving, for you will find out who is the good payer of wages. Do not turn away someone who is in need; rather, share all things in common with your brother. Do not claim ownership, for if you are common partners in what is immortal, how much more so in what is mortal! (Didache 4.7-8)

Giving is to be done with the assurance that even if we were to give away all of our possessions to the poor in accordance with God’s will, He would provide for us, because He is “the good payer of wages” (cf., Proverbs 19:17, Luke 6:38). We may not all be called to physically renounce the entirety of our worldly possessions, but we ought to be willing to provide for the poor, the widow, and the orphan even when it causes us temporary discomfort, having faith in God that He will provide for our own needs as we seek to love those around us. 

In the same spirit of this command, we see the Apostolic Constitutions state the following about giving to those who are in prison because of their testimony of Messiah:

For this cause, all ye of the faithful, by your Bishop, minister to the saints from your substance and from your labor. But if any one hath not, let him fast a day, and set apart what is thus saved, and order it for the saints. If, however, any one hath abundance, let him minister more to them, according to the proportion of his ability. But, if he can possibly sell all his livelihood, and redeem them out of prison, he will be blessed, and a friend of Christ. (Apos. Con. V, 1)

In another place, speaking of fasting in general, it says again, “What is saved by your fasting bestow upon the needy” (Apos. Con. V, 10). While there doesn’t seem to be a precedent for this in Scripture, the motivation seems to be in line with the heart of God’s commandments to love our neighbor and put their needs above our own (2 Corinthians 8:1-3, Philippians 2:3-4). If we believe that God sustains us and that He rewards those who prioritize the poor and needy, then it is natural to conclude that fasting would provide an excellent opportunity to do good for others rather than being a practice of individual devotion alone.

Remaining Faithful

One last section of the Didache which we will look at explicitly mentions faithfulness and our relationship with it. 

Gather together often, seeking what is appropriate for your lives, because your entire time of faithfulness will be of no benefit to you if you will not have been made complete at the end of time. For in the end of days, false prophets and those who cause corruption will increase in number, and the sheep will be changed into wolves, and love will be changed into hate… Those who endure in their faithfulness will be saved by the very one who is cursed [i.e., Yeshua, see Galatians 3:13] (Didache 16.2-3, 5)

Towards the end of the Didache, after explaining how a believer is to conduct themselves in faith, the teaching comes to a close by exhorting the new believer to remain steadfast while awaiting the Day of the Lord which will come like a thief in the night. 

Concluding the discussion of how to demonstrate faith through daily living, the final lesson is to continue to grow in faith, remembering that this world and the impurities it contains will pass away. Therefore we ought to forsake the world and be faithful in all that God has called us to do as we await the return of our Messiah Yeshua.

Finishing up a catechism with a description of the afterlife or an end-times scenario is present in other Jewish literature, both early and late. One example of this is seen in the description of initiating a convert according to the Talmud. After the convert-to-be is instructed about various commandments and the legal responsibility he will be under after conversion, he is told:

Be aware that the World-to-Come is made only for the righteous, and if you observe the mitzvot [commandments] you will merit it, and be aware that the Jewish people, at the present time, are unable to receive their full reward in this world; they are not able to receive either an abundance of good nor an abundance of calamities, since the primary place for reward and punishment is in the World-to-Come. (b.Yevamot 47a-b)

The Didache, following this traditional pattern, concludes its catechism with a description of the events that will take place before the return of the Son of Man. It makes sense to arrange the teachings this way, as it leaves the learner with a purpose for continuing in faithfulness and remaining persistent in allowing God to work in them toward holiness and purification. Instead of seeing conversion as the last step one must take, this pattern instead presents it as the first step in a process that will culminate either in the end of the individual’s life or the end of the age. 

Yeshua similarly warns and encourages His disciples about those days: “Because lawlessness is increased, most people’s love will grow cold. But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved” (Matthew 24:12-13). Despite the fading conditions of the world around us, if we remain steadfast in our faith and our faithfulness we can be assured of our salvation. Readiness and preparedness for Yeshua’s return is a frequently reiterated lesson (Mark 13:33-37, Luke 12:35-40, Hebrews 10:36-39). The importance of remaining faithful despite outside forces as we await our Master’s return can not be overemphasized.

As we saw above, the Didache says, “Your entire time of faithfulness will be of no benefit to you if you will not have been made complete at the end of time.” Being made complete likely refers to coming to the end of the journey on the path of life. If the believer remains faithful to God by following the way of life, then their faith will have been made complete. On the contrary, if one who formerly believed falls away by denying Messiah or behaving in a way that implicitly denies Him, their initial belief will not be of any use in the end (2 Timothy 2:11-13, Hebrews 10:23-27, Revelation 14:9-13). 

This lesson is what the writer of Hebrews was attempting to teach in chapters 5-6 as we saw in our first lesson. Faithfulness requires us to lay aside earthly pursuits and the passions of the flesh in order to serve God and neighbor. If we are truly in Him and He in us, then we ought to walk according to His ways without growing weary of doing good. Then we will bear fruit in accordance with His will as He tends to our hearts, molding us into His own image.

While it is true we are to always be prepared for Messiah’s return, we are not to be overly concerned with times or dates. In the teachings of Yeshua and the apostles, the focus is always on how we are to guard our behavior in preparation for the end times rather than trying to figure out when He is going to return. The verse we looked at in the Didache above is also stated in the Apostolic Constitutions, but altered to reflect that it is not only the end times which may cause our journey to end:

Watch, therefore, and pray, that ye do not sleep unto death. For your former good deeds will not profit you, if at the last part of your life ye go astray from the true faith. (Apos. Con. VII, 31)

Focusing on being prepared for the end of days is not meant to be a morbid enthrallment with gloom and death. On the contrary, it is meant to inspire us to walk with a renewed urgency to do all we can to be faithful all of the time, for any moment could be the last opportunity you have to do good in this life. “Therefore be careful how you walk, not as unwise men but as wise, making the most of your time, because the days are evil” (Ephesians 5:15-16).

Conclusion

As believers, we are defined by what, or perhaps more accurately, who we believe in. People have been designed in such a way that our beliefs on important day-to-day issues directly influence where we put our trust. If we believe that money is a reliable source of safety, then we will put our faith in whatever system or behavior allows us to acquire more of it. If we believe that the answer to humanity’s problems will be answered by adhering to a particular political or ethical framework, then we will have faith in that framework and devote our lives to increasing its acceptance by the majority. Our faith or trust in these things is the direct cause of certain actions we then take because of our trust in these areas.

In English, the word faith is for the most part synonymous with trust. In the Scriptures, it takes on additional meaning. Faith in the context of our relationship with God is intrinsically connected with the actions it results in. In fact, these actions are what distinguish true from false faith. If we believe that God exists and that He loves us beyond measure, what other response can we have but to love Him wholeheartedly in return and give ourselves to Him unquestioningly? 

Our faith is a result of God’s faithfulness. He has spoken, and He will perform. We have put our faith in Yeshua for the forgiveness of our sins, and if we remain steadfast in our hope and belief, then He will usher us into His Kingdom. While we wait for our Messiah to return, He has taught us to seek first His Kingdom as we leave behind our trust in comfort, prestige, and the fulfillment of our daily needs in order to bring glory to His name. Putting faith in God over every area of our lives in fact only requires us to let go of the illusion of control. 

Faith and works are connected in such a way that they cannot be separated. This being said, faith must come first and continue to be the common thread connecting all the actions we find ourselves doing, for “whatever is not from faith is sin” (Romans 14:23). It is easy to make an outward show of faith while remaining unchanged in the heart, but these actions are not truly a result of faith. 

Scriptures are full of examples of men and women whose faith propelled them to obey God’s voice both in their day-to-day lives and in exceptional circumstances. It may be God’s will for us to be a great leader who inspires faith in many crowds, or it may be His will for us to go about our business obeying His commands and sharing His love with all we encounter. Whatever the case may be, let the motive force of every thought and deed be faith. 

Therefore, since we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also lay aside every encumbrance and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, fixing our eyes on Yeshua, the author and perfecter of faith. (Hebrews 12:1-2)

Elementary Principles, Part 5 (Podcast)

Instruction About Washings

The previous lessons have attempted to explain the first two principles listed in Hebrews 6:1-2. Both, as we saw, were fairly obvious personal characteristics a believer must be educated in upon accepting belief in Yeshua as the Messiah. If we sat down and came up with a list of necessary principles a believer must understand, these two would definitely top the list. If we expected this trend to continue in our passage, then we might be surprised to find that the next elementary teaching is “instruction about washings.” 

The phrase itself is somewhat cryptic. Is this about baptism? If so, then why is the word plural here? And what instruction is really necessary about baptism other than simply telling a person to immerse? Since this is one of the elementary teachings all believers should know according to the author of Hebrews, we want to try to understand this phrase and what application it may have in our walk.

In Greek, the phrase used in this verse is baptismon didachen. Didachen, as you may have noticed, is based on the root didache, which as we saw in our introduction to this study is translated as “instruction” or “teaching.” The first word, baptismon, is based on the root baptizo, which is where we get our English word “baptism” from. Despite this connection, baptizo does not exclusively mean baptism as one would undergo on entrance into Christianity. Literally translated, the root merely speaks of dipping or submerging. Specifically the form used in our verse in Hebrews can be used to speak of ceremonial washing (Mark 7:4) or baptism (Colossians 2:12). 

Before we look at the second, more familiar definition of baptismon, we will investigate the first, and perhaps we will discover that there is some connection between the two.

Ceremonial Washing

Ritual purity is generally not something we are too interested in hearing about in Christianity today. The concept itself seems archaic, a shadow which was necessary only for a more primitive era. Internal cleanliness, that is, of the heart, becomes the sole focus rather than the external body, which although being a spiritual temple apparently does not require the same attention to potential sources of physical defilement. Thus we feel safe in generalizing the immensity of the purity laws with the simple doctrine, that they were a type and a representation of the spiritual cleansing our hearts would receive when we put our faith in Yeshua. 

Upon closer examination of these purity laws, however, it becomes difficult to stand by this generalization. The detail and breadth of these laws were applied to people’s lives in a literal sense, just as God commanded must be done. In losing sight of the context we are blinded to what we may have learned had we approached the subject with an empathetic mind. Before explaining ceremonial washing, then, it is important to briefly go over the tabernacle in order to understand the system this washing was a part of and why it became a necessary action. 

When God indicated to Moses that He wanted a tabernacle to be built among the children of Israel, its purpose was explicitly stated: “Let them construct a sanctuary for Me, that I may dwell among them” (Exodus 25:8). All of the details required for the design and operation of the tabernacle were to this end, that God might dwell among His people. Several times in previous generations God had manifested His presence on the earth so that individuals may experience Him visually. With the building of this sanctuary, God would allow His presence to reside among the people on a more permanent basis (Exodus 40:33-35, Numbers 7:89). 

One of the difficulties this concept needed to overcome was the contrast between the holiness of God and the commonness or uncleanness of man. God, by His very nature, could not tolerate sin or uncleanness. Therefore it was necessary for a system to be established where man’s nature could be covered in order that God could physically dwell among the people. This is the role which some of the sacrifices and the ceremonial washing played. Despite the complexity and the necessary separation between God and man even inside this system, God’s motivation was His love as represented by a longing to be as close as possible to His people. 

Cleansing was necessary on multiple occasions. Without delving into the topic of sin, we see that various physical circumstances which were not necessarily sinful caused one to be ceremonially unclean (Leviticus 12:2, Numbers 19:11). This unclean status is not about germs or bacteria, but seems to be a physical state one could temporarily enter which prevented them from physically drawing near to God and engaging in certain modes of worship associated with the tabernacle.

Washing was part of God’s prescribed remedy for when such ceremonial uncleanness was contracted. For example, we read that after coming in contact with a dead body, a person would be unclean for seven days:

Then the clean person shall sprinkle on the unclean on the third day and on the seventh day; and on the seventh day he shall purify him from uncleanness, and he shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and shall be clean by evening. (Numbers 19:19)

The bathing mentioned here is the ritual immersion which we are speaking of. The same chapter indicates that not just any water ought to be used for this washing, but rather the water one should immerse in was “flowing water” (Numbers 19:17). What this means exactly is not explicitly stated in Scripture. While an ocean, lake, or river seems to be the most obvious form of flowing water (2 Kings 5:10), the rabbis also discerned that rainwater could be considered flowing water where no larger bodies of water were available to immerse in. 

Because of the need for such ritual immersion, many Jewish communities around the world built baths, called mikva’ot, into their synagogues in order to ensure that water was collected in the proper way and to facilitate ease of immersion. Eventually the practice of regular immersion, even while not in a status of ceremonial uncleanness, became a mark of piety. Men would immerse daily before morning prayers as a spiritual act to signify that they had purified their hearts before coming into worship. After the destruction of the temple, this emphasis on immersion as signifying internal cleansing became more prominent since the necessity of ceremonial cleanness is only in effect while the temple or tabernacle worship exists. Today it is customary in some Jewish traditions to immerse before holy days. It is also common for women to immerse before marriage. 

The nature of immersion and its post-temple application is described by Maimonides, one of the most famous Jewish sages of the Middle Ages. On the topic of the true purpose and essence of ceremonial washings he says:

The immersion is a Scriptural decree and requires the focusing the intent of one’s heart. Therefore our Sages said: “When one immersed, but did not intend to purify himself,” it is as if he did not immerse. Although it is a Scriptural decree, there is an allusion involved: One who focuses his heart on purifying himself becomes purified once he immerses, even though there was no change in his body. Similarly, one who focuses his heart on purifying his soul from the impurities of the soul, which are wicked thoughts and bad character traits, becomes purified when he resolves within his heart to distance himself from such counsel and immerse his soul in the waters of knowledge. (Sefer Tahara, Mikvaot 11:12)

According to this interpretation, if one who immersed did not purpose in his heart to cleanse his soul along with his body, then his physical immersion was invalid. Following from this logic, then, he states that this act of immersion is mirrored in repentance and the purification of the heart. Truly the focus of both immersion and repentance, therefore, is for the heart to be changed more into the likeness of God.

Perhaps the most striking example of the beliefs regarding the connection between ceremonial purity and spiritual purity was in the Essene community. Although the Essenes separated themselves from the worship of the temple, they did not disassociate from the concepts of ceremonial purity and immersion, and in fact took on a more extreme view regarding purity. The Essenes emphasized what they saw as the two essential parts of man, i.e., flesh and spirit. A person’s physical nature, his flesh, was inherently sinful and corrupt, while his spirit could be influenced for either good or evil. Despite this, man was not so much considered a duality but a unity, where flesh and spirit became one in forming a person. Therefore impurities and deformities of the flesh were directly connected with impurities of the soul. Sin of the heart made the body ritually impure and ritual impurity in the body defiled the heart. Repentance and immersion were therefore inseparable:

For it is through the spirit of true counsel concerning the ways of man that all his sins shall be expiated that he may contemplate the light of life. He shall be cleansed from all his sins by the spirit of holiness uniting him to His truth, and his iniquity shall be expiated by the spirit of uprightness and humility. And when his flesh is sprinkled with purifying water and sanctified by cleansing water, it shall be made clean by the humble submission of his soul to all the precepts of God. (1QS III, 6-10)

In addition to the requirements of ceremonial purity, immersion, as we have seen, was undertaken for other purposes as well. Different types of immersion existed outside of what was directly commanded in the Torah, and different corresponding interpretations of what immersion meant arose with them. Another type of ceremonial washing that was widely recognized was immersion upon converting to Judaism. In fact, even today a person who wishes to convert to Judaism does so through circumcision (if they are a male) and immersion in a mikvah

In an earlier lesson we touched on how a convert to Judaism would be instructed in various things about the religion prior to conversion. After these instructions were given, and in the case of a male after circumcision took place, the final step in conversion was to immerse. This immersion sealed the convert within their new identity:

Once he has immersed and emerged, he is like a born Jew in every sense… The procedure applies for both a convert and an emancipated slave who, upon immersion at the time of his emancipation, becomes a Jew in every sense. (b. Yevamot 47b)

In each of the various types of washings we have looked at, it has been observed that immersion itself is an important symbol and a type of transformation. Outward washing of the flesh was required in certain circumstances, but this was not to be done without understanding the spiritual significance of the act. As time progressed, this emphasis on the inward aspects of immersion led to its acceptance as a sign of devotion or personal piety outside of or parallel to the Levitical purity laws.

New Testament Immersion

Now that we have established a little bit of a context, we can begin looking at baptism and immersion as we see it in the New Testament. The practice of immersion which was established by John the Baptist and later Yeshua and the apostles was not new in form. We have already looked at the various circumstances which might be a motivation to immerse within Judaism, and the outward practices associated with immersion in the New Testament appear to be another form of these washings. The main difference between baptism and the other washings was the purpose and motivation for immersion and what it signified for a person’s life.

John the Baptist, who obviously gets this name from the practice which he has become famous for, nevertheless did not invent the practice of baptism or immersion. His task was to proclaim the coming King, Yeshua the Messiah, and prepare the people for His coming. To this end, his primary task was to preach a message of repentance (Matthew 3:1-3, Luke 3:10-14). In an earlier lesson we saw that repentance involves turning away from sin and aligning oneself toward God and His ways. John’s immersion was not one of conversion, but of restoration from spiritual impurity. 

Unlike some other forms of immersion, the baptism of John seems to be one that was not to be repeatedly received. Its purpose was to mark a significant one-time event in a person’s life as they committed to repentance in preparation for the coming of the Messiah and His Kingdom. This immersion was not a replacement, but a component within the various washings in Judaism, established during that particular time and place to indicate that those who were immersed had repented and been cleansed in preparation for the coming of Messiah (Luke 3:3). 

Repentance in the heart was necessary before the physical immersion could be exercised, and John would not baptize those who he knew had not really been affected by his message (Matthew 3:7-8). The purpose of baptism in all of this was to serve as a physical symbol of internal purification brought about by repentance. If no repentance was present, then the immersion would be in vain. The people came to him, were changed, and reflected that change by immersing as a sign of a new beginning. They understood the process and what it signified.

Baptism took on a similar form for the followers of Yeshua. Once again, this immersion was a one-time event that could not be repeated. It was an immersion into Messiah’s death, and to repeat it would be to symbolically crucify Him again (Romans 6:3-4). 

When the Holy Spirit was poured out on the day of Pentecost, Peter’s words, like John’s before, cut directly to the soul of those who were listening. According to Yeshua’s command in Matthew 28:19, Peter tells the crowds, “Repent, and each of you be baptized in the name of Yeshua the Messiah for the forgiveness of your sins; and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit” (Acts 2:38). A few verses later we are told that around three thousand people believed and were baptized that very day. The command to baptize is given without introduction or instruction, because the people already knew what this baptism meant. What was new was that this immersion would serve as a one-time initiatory act declaring their faith in Yeshua the Messiah, the Son of God. Archaeological discoveries within the last century have made it evident that mikva’ot were not in short supply in Jerusalem during that time, so it is not difficult to believe that such a large group of people were able to be baptized through full-body water immersion on that day.

About or Before?

While our discussion thus far has given us valuable insight into immersion and baptism during the Judaism and Christianity practiced during the first century, we are still left with the question, what does “instruction about washings” mean in our Hebrews 6 passage? Was it about how to conduct immersions for personal piety/ceremonial cleanliness or for initiatory baptisms? 

Most believers today would outrightly reject the first option. The early believers would not have seen it this way, however. Baptismal immersion was not seen as a negation of the other forms of immersion and purification. Evidence of this can be seen in the fact that throughout the book of Acts, the temple acts as the main hub of worship, even after Pentecost (Acts 2:46, 3:1, 21:26, 22:17). This fact alone necessitates the practice of ceremonial immersion for the cleansing of physical impurities according to the Levitical commandments. To enter the temple while ceremonially impure would be a transgression of the Torah and a legally punishable offense. 

That being said, it is not likely that the passage in Hebrews is implying these types of ceremonial washings. Jews who came to believe in Yeshua would have already known the instructions regarding washings, and Gentiles were not allowed into the temple. Gentiles sometimes carried out these types of commandments in their own way according to their ability; for example, we see Cornelius praying in his own home during the time of sacrifice (Acts 10:3-4, 30-31). Although this is the case, this is not likely what the passage in Hebrews is talking about.

If this phrase speaks of baptism, then our initial questions we asked still remain: what instructions are necessary when speaking of baptism, and why is the plural form of baptizo used? Perhaps our answers can be found in the Didache. 

After describing the ways of life and death in chapters one through six, the Didache begins this way: “Concerning immersion, immerse in this way: Having first said all these things, immerse in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit in living water” (Didache 7.1). There are several things to unpack from this first verse. First of all, we find that this is quite possibly just what we are looking for: instruction about immersion. This chapter gives us specific instructions for how immersions are to be conducted and prepared for, thus possibly fulfilling the role we are attempting to fill from Hebrews 6

Immersion was only to take place after “having first said all these things.” There are two main possibilities for what this could mean. It could mean that before immersing a person, the words of the Didache were to be read aloud to the one being immersed. This would provide a final reminder of what this baptism would result in for the believer. It is very likely that this was accompanied by the second possibility: that the one being baptized was only to undergo immersion after being thoroughly instructed in the ways a believer should walk. 

In this second case, instead of instruction about washing, it could be thought of as instruction about what washing means, that is, what your life will look like after undergoing the training and being immersed into Messiah. If this is what is being spoken of in Hebrews, then this instruction before washing could be understood as a catechism or education in how a believer walks, e.g., the Didache.

Some may argue that baptism in Scripture, for example throughout Acts,  doesn’t seem to follow this formula. Instead, baptism seems to be the result of an instantaneous conviction and therefore any education in the faith would take place after immersion. A counter-argument to this would be to explain that these examples from Scripture were exceptional circumstances rather than a sustainable general practice. In many of the situations observed in Acts, the ones being immersed already had a religious education and understood the Scriptures. Additionally, it is justifiable to believe that if baptism is a decision to follow Yeshua, then it is necessary to know what this requires prior to being immersed so that a lasting, educated decision can be made rather than a transient, emotional one (Matthew 28:19-20, Luke 14:25-33). 

The question of whether baptism should be before or after a period of catechism essentially rests on our position regarding the purpose and meaning of baptism. If it is a symbol of a changed heart, then we would be more inclined to baptize as soon as the heart changes. If it is rather the result of making a conscious, informed decision to become a disciple of Messiah after having such a change of heart, then we would likely agree that some period of education about the faith is necessary before baptism. If we compare baptism into Messiah with John’s immersions, where the people were educated on how to behave upon coming to John to be immersed, we would probably be more prone to accept the latter opinion (Luke 3:10-14). 

Returning to our verse in the Didache, we see the familiar command to immerse “in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.” Likewise, a couple of verses later we read that if sufficient water is not available to fully immerse, then the proper procedure is as follows: “Pour water on the head three times in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit” (Didache 7.3). The command to immerse according to this formula is found in Matthew 28:19. Yet in Acts we see on the contrary the disciples declaring to the people that they should immerse “in the name of Yeshua the Messiah” (Acts 2:38). Which are we supposed to use, the formula recorded in Matthew or one of the several variations recorded in Acts? Do they contradict each other?

It may be helpful to recognize that the phrase “in the name of” is somewhat common in early Jewish literature. In this context it usually means “for the sake of.” With this in mind, immersing in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit would not necessarily mean vocalizing these names as the immersion took place, although it wouldn’t preclude these words from being spoken either. Instead, it indicated the purpose of the immersion and the intention one ought to have upon immersing. For example, we read the following in the Talmud:

In the case of a Jew who purchased a slave from a gentile, and before he managed to immerse him for the sake of [lit. “in the name of”] slavery the slave preempted him and immersed for the sake of conversion to render himself a freeman, he thereby acquired himself and becomes a freeman, i.e., his immersion effects a full conversion and he is no longer a slave. (b. Yevamot 45b)

Without delving into the meaning of this passage itself and instead focusing on the relevant phrases, we can see that the different types of immersion were classified as being done “in the name of” the reason for immersion. In the example above, we see that one being immersed in the name of slavery was immersing because they were immersing prior to becoming a slave. Likewise one who was immersing to be freed from slavery was said to be immersing in the name of freedom. The difference was not between words spoken at immersion, but of the purpose for the immersion. Applying this to our baptism resolves the discrepancy between Yeshua’s command in Matthew 28 and the apostles’ description of immersing in Yeshua’s name. These were not necessarily binding phrases that were used during immersion, but the phrases used in describing immersion were fluid and not yet bound to any specific formula. What these phrases indicated was that the immersion placed one under the authority of Yeshua and brought one into unity with Him. 

The Didache does seem to indicate here that the phrase was spoken aloud, as we noted above that water was poured on the head three times in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Others who support using the Trinitarian formula in baptism have argued that when the disciples spoke of being baptized in the name of Yeshua, they used that phrase to mean in the manner which He prescribed to them as recorded at the end of Matthew’s gospel. After the Didache, the next earliest document mentioning baptism also indicates that the phrase was spoken aloud at the immersion: “There is pronounced over him who chooses to be born again, and has repented of his sins, the name of God the Father… And in the name of Jesus Christ… and in the name of the Holy Ghost” (Justin Martyr, First Apology 61). 

Moving on in our first verse of the baptismal section of the Didache we see that the immersion is to take place “in living water.” This is followed by the conditional statement, “But if you do not have living water, immerse in other water; and if you cannot immerse in cold water, then immerse in warm water” (Didache 7.2). What is this living water, and why make these types of distinctions? 

Interestingly, the language used here is very similar to that used in the Jewish legal code called the Mishnah in the tractate which speaks of rules for immersion. Here, “living water,” mayim chayim in Hebrew, is categorized as the preferred type of water to be immersed in, described as “pure, potable spring waters” (m. Mikva’ot 1:8). Considered as less preferred but still acceptable for immersion are waters which flow but are not drinkable; a small amount of spring water mixed with a large amount of drawn water (e.g., from a well); water collected in a mikva; rainwater not collected; and least preferred, water collected in shallow pools in the ground. 

Although these distinctions are not described in the Didache, it does seem to be alluding to some already known categories of immersion water by making a distinction between “living water” and “other water.” The reason for distinguishing between different forms of water for immersion is the perceived ritual purity of the waters themselves. While the type of water used to baptize may not make the immersion any less effective spiritually, still in keeping with the symbolism of immersion it is best to use the purest type of water available to fully represent the cleansing nature of baptism into this faith.

The final verse in chapter 7 of the Didache concludes the teaching about immersion in the following manner: 

Prior to the immersion, the one performing the immersion and the one being immersed should fast beforehand, and also any others if they can. Require the one being immersed to fast one or two days prior to the immersion. (Didache 7.4)

From this we can gather that after the student has gone through a sufficient period so that they have completed their catechism, they are then to partake of a fast for at least one day in preparation for their immersion. Different opinions exist today as to what a fast ought to consist of, but Scripture indicates that it was abstinence from eating as well as drinking (Esther 4:16). Not only the one being immersed was to fast, but also the one who led them into baptism. Although it may not immediately come to mind that the immerser plays such a role that he must fast beforehand, we see once again the thought-patterns behind the purity laws showing themselves in this early form of baptism. If the one immersing must fast as a sign of purity, then how much more ought the one who is leading them into immersion and connecting them to their washing be pure in this sense also.

This practice of fasting in conjunction with baptism indicates the solemnity and sanctity that was associated with the practice. Fasts were taken up for various reasons in Judaism and early Christianity. One practice was to fast as an outward sign of penitence or mourning over sins committed. We see several examples of nationwide fasts being declared in this fashion in order to show remorse and to avert God’s judgment (Joel 2:12-14, Jonah 3:4-5, 7-10). This nature of fasting was understood to be applicable in the same manner on an individual basis when sin was committed. Of course the fast itself was not of any use if it was not accompanied by repentance and a changed heart (Isaiah 58:3-8). We also see examples of fasts being taken in order to entreat God’s favor or guidance in some particular area, as we saw in Esther above and as we also see for example in Ezra 8:21 and 2 Chronicles 20:2-4.

We may understand, then, that fasting as associated with baptism was for a couple of reasons. First it was meant to indicate remorse for the believer’s past life of sin. Scripture teaches that fasting is a valid expression of remorse for sinful behaviors, and it is fitting that such a practice would be involved as a final reminder of the sin which the new believer will be leaving behind. Fasting is often associated with prayer and introspection, and these practices combined would serve as a positive reinforcement that this immersion and what it represents was not to be entered into lightly or without thought.

Also partially represented by this practice is another expression of dying to self. Humans obviously need food and water to survive. Abstaining from food and drink leading up to immersion serves to make that mental picture of the “old man” dying all the more vivid before descending into the waters of immersion. 

Examining “instruction about washings” in light of the Didache provides us with an interesting perspective on immersion and illuminates some concepts which may not have entered into much of our discussion about baptism before. It is possible that the phrase “instruction about washings” in our Hebrews passage refers to a similar body of instruction about how to conduct immersions.

Conclusion

Several questions initially arose when we encountered the phrase “instruction about washings” in Hebrews 6. In order to more fully understand what types of washings were being discussed, we began with the purity laws in the Torah and learned how different types of immersion arose from out of these commandments, including immersion as a mode of conversion. As such, early Christian modes of baptism were seen to bear many similarities to what our records of Jewish baptisms indicate.

After all has been examined, there are two main perspectives on what “instruction about washings” might mean. First, it could mean instructions about how to immerse and what the process of baptism entails, as we saw in Didache 7. Another possibility is that “instruction about washings” actually implies a catechism or instruction which is given prior to washing, in our example the Didache itself or some other similar oral or written instruction which is no longer existent. 

Doctrines surrounding baptism are not generally a topic which we tend to invest too much thought in during our daily walk, but the importance of baptism for the new believer should not be underestimated and it should not be rushed into. While dipping in water itself does not change a person, immersion as an outward manifestation of a death and submission to God’s will through Messiah is a serious, life-altering event. The example of the Scriptures is to not allow a person to be baptized unless they fully comprehend the weight of what they are about to do and what this road may require of them. Therefore we ought to keep all of these things in mind in our evangelistic methods and in the way we prepare new believers for acceptance into the body of Messiah.

Elementary Principles, Part 6 (Podcast)

Laying on of Hands

Now we have come to the fourth element in our list of six foundational principles. The phrase “laying on of hands” may conjure drastically different images in the minds of various groups within Christianity. Some upon hearing these words immediately turn their thoughts to laying hands on an individual for divine healing or the baptism in the Spirit. Others may think solely of the sacramental practice of the laying on of hands associated with ordaining priests and bishops. How is it meant to be understood in the context of Hebrews 6, speaking of elementary principles of the faith? Does it mean an education in the entire spectrum of how the laying on of hands was to be applied, or does it speak of a specific subset of this practice?

Before we can answer these questions, we must look at what Scripture teaches us about laying on of hands and what its various purposes are. “Laying on of hands” used as a phrase usually invokes thoughts of some ceremony or practice in which laying hands on a person is the cornerstone. Because this is the case, when this phrase is used it becomes difficult to consider its base meaning outside of the context of our experiences with the practice. In order to figure out what the phrase means in the verse in Hebrews, we must try our best to remove any obstacles in our thinking and strip this phrase of any preconceived contextual definitions. 

Not every place in Scripture where the laying on of hands takes place uses this particular phrase to indicate the practice. We will look at several such examples as we continue. In examining the various uses of the practice in Scripture, the fundamental question arises, why is placing hands on another person significant? We can observe that as a general statement about human nature, physically touching someone creates a deeper emotional and spiritual bond/connection than could be made only verbally. Doubtless this is part of the purpose for the Scriptural practice of laying hands on someone, but much emphasis seems to be placed on the ritual or ceremonial aspects of this practice as well. Certainly there is symbolism involved, and this symbolism gets its power and meaning from the unity which it externally conveys. As we look at some Scriptural examples, the answer to this question will hopefully become clearer. 

For the purposes of our study, we will examine the practice of laying on of hands according to three different contexts or categories: blessing, substitution, and ordination. It could be argued whether this is an accurate categorization, and some overlap may be seen between the categories, but nevertheless this division will provide a good framework for studying the act of hand-laying in Scripture.

Blessing

The first category of the laying on of hands which we will look at is in regard to giving blessings. It is fitting to put this type first, as the first example we find of hands-laying is in this context of giving a blessing. In the book of Genesis, the concept of blessing is introduced. First we see God bless His creation, and for our part mankind begins to bless as well. Noah appears to be the first to bless his sons (Genesis 9:25-27). This blessing and the similar blessings of the patriarchs which will follow have a certain prophetic air. These are not merely hopeful wishes, but are prayers to God and in some cases could be said to be based on prophetic foresight. 

No mention is made initially of blessing being accompanied by laying on of hands. Perhaps the earliest indication for a form of this practice is in Genesis 27:27-29. Here we see Isaac blessing his son Jacob, but before he gives the blessing Isaac asks his son to approach and kiss him. After catching the scent of his clothing, Isaac’s spirit is apparently stirred and he blesses his son while seemingly yet embracing him.

The first explicit mention of laying on of hands as associated with blessing takes place in the next generation as Jacob proceeds to now bless his sons as he prepares to leave this life. Part of his closing affairs involved blessing Joseph’s sons Ephraim and Manasseh as if they were his own. The older son, Manasseh, is brought to Jacob’s right hand side, and the younger son, Ephraim, is taken to his left hand side. 

But Israel (Jacob) stretched out his right hand and laid it on the head of Ephraim, who was the younger, and his left hand on Manasseh’s head, crossing his hands, although Manasseh was the firstborn. (Genesis 48:14)

Joseph notices this and attempts to correct his father, saying that he ought to place his right hand on the firstborn’s head. This tells us that the practice here of laying hands on a child and blessing them is not new or innovated by Jacob, but that Joseph and Jacob alike understood that there was a proper order and ceremony which this blessing was normally done with. Jacob proceeds: “He blessed them that day, saying, ‘By you Israel will pronounce blessing, saying, “May God make you like Ephraim and Manasseh!’”’ Thus he put Ephraim before Manasseh” (verse 20). Thus this seems to be the first example in Scripture of laying hands on a person and blessing them. 

This verse has been the foundation for the traditional practice in Judaism of blessing children. On the eve of the Sabbath and other Appointed Times, the father will have his sons approach and, laying his hands on each of their heads individually, will bless them saying, “May God make you like Ephraim and Manasseh.” Likewise, the daughters are also blessed in the same way, saying, “May God make you like Sarah, Rebecca, Rachel, and Leah.”

Why is blessing, according to these verses and their traditional practice, associated with the practice of laying on of hands? As we mentioned earlier, touching someone is often an act of love. Visually and emotionally it creates a connection between two bodies, symbolizing how close they are not only in physical proximity, but in the heart. Laying hands on a person who you care for while you are blessing them increases the emotional bond between the one blessing and the recipient and makes it more real, more personal.

Another explanation could be found by examining the symbolism involved. In the example of Jacob, the hand of the giver of the blessing is laid on the head of the one receiving the blessing. The head is representative of the whole person, being the center of consciousness and the seat of four of the five senses. If a blessing is a gift given from one person to another through the agency of God, then placing your hand on a person’s head while blessing them is symbolic of that transfer.

Obviously physical contact is not necessary for a blessing to be effective, because the laying on of hands is not the means through which the person is actually blessed. It is a useful symbol and is presented as valid by Scripture, but nevertheless is not the cause of the blessing. This idea is demonstrated in that not every blessing in Scripture is associated with the laying on of hands.

Another example of a variant of laying hands on a person for blessing is found in Leviticus 9:22. After offering up sacrifices, we are told that the high priest Aaron “lifted up his hands toward the people and blessed them.” Understandably, Aaron was not able to lay his hands on the whole congregation and bless them. In order to continue the symbolism, however, he lifts his hands towards them while proclaiming the blessing according to God’s instruction in Numbers 6:23-27. It is interesting how the action of lifting up the hands to bless ties in with God’s words about the blessing. He says, “So they [i.e., the high priest] shall invoke My name on the sons of Israel, and I then will bless them” (verse 27). The blessing is done by God as His name is spoken over the congregation. Aaron lifts his hands up towards God and out towards the people, thus symbolically reflecting His goodwill onto the congregation.

The association between laying hands and blessing is continued into the New Testament. One obvious case where this is quite common is seen in the healings which take place throughout the ministries of Yeshua and the apostles (Mark 5:23, Luke 4:40, Acts 28:8). While it may not appear so on first glance, healing is indeed a form of blessing. Definitely the one on the receiving end of the healing would consider it a blessing.

We do witness Yeshua laying His hands and blessing outside of the context of healing as well. In Mark 10:13 we read, “And they were bringing children to Him so that He might touch them,” and a few verses later it says, “And He took them in His arms and began blessing them, laying His hands on them” (verse 16). Emphasized in this verse is the connection between individuals which is associated with physical contact. Rather than simply laying his hands on the children but otherwise staying aloof and ceremonial, Yeshua takes them up in His arms, bringing them closer to Himself and giving them a gift from the fullness of His love.

The last example we will look at in regard to blessing is found in Luke 24:50 where we see that Yeshua, after spending time with His disciples, is preparing to ascend into heaven: “And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them.” Some have noted the similarities between the lifting of hands to bless here and the priestly blessing which we mentioned earlier. According to this interpretation, Yeshua was here emphasizing His role as the high priest in the order of Melchizedek (Hebrews 5:9-10). While this is indeed possible, there are also practical reasons for lifting His hands as opposed to laying them on His disciples. Yeshua could have lifted His hands to bless for the same reason the physical high priest did. Verse 51 says, “While He was blessing them, He parted from them and was carried up into heaven.” This indicates that He was ascending as He was blessing them, thus making it very difficult for Him to bless them with His hands laid upon them. 

So far, we have examined the practice of laying on of hands in the context of giving blessings. If we look at it very generally, many of the other cases where hands are laid could be construed as being blessings, but the primary focus is not itself on blessing. 

Substitution

The second context we will look at in which the laying on of hands was a central act is in the role of substitution. Mainly this use is seen only in the context of the sacrificial system and Levitical priesthood. Because of this limited scope, there is not much to be said outside of explaining a couple of examples. Though the substitutionary role of laying hands is not one which we find many examples of in Scripture, we will see that it is both unique and foundational and thus deserves its own category in our study of the laying on of hands. In order to understand this, we must briefly discuss the sacrifices and offerings. 

When God gave Moses the instructions for the sacrifices and offerings, it was clear that it would form the basis for how the people related to God. As we mentioned in the previous lesson, the purpose of the tabernacle was so that God Himself could dwell in the midst of the congregation of Israel. In order for this to happen, there needed to be a way for the people to be purified from both spiritual and physical impurities so that God’s holiness would not be to their immediate destruction. 

Often we think of the sacrifices only in terms of their atoning purpose. While atonement was indeed one of the prominent purposes for the sacrifices, we find that there were different types of sacrifices and offerings that were to be offered in different circumstances. This can be understood the most clearly from examining the word we translate as “offer” or “offering.” In Hebrew the root word is qarab, meaning to approach or come near. Thus the offerings could be understood as a means by which the people could draw near to God, or in other words, to worship. 

Atonement and worship are thus connected to each other very prominently in the sacrificial system. In Hebrew, the word we translate as “atonement” is based on the root word kaphar, which seems to have the meaning of covering (Genesis 6:14). At the same time, it does not mean, especially when speaking of sin, that atoned sin is merely covered over while yet existing under the surface. When speaking of sin this word seems to mean a removal or taking away (Isaiah 6:7). 

When atonement is spoken of in regard to the sacrifices, the meaning which we are most familiar with, that of purification of the soul from sin, is not intended. It is clear that the blood of the sacrifices and offerings were not themselves the means by which God and man were reconciled, even while the sacrificial system was in use. If the intent of the one bringing the offering was not pure, the sacrifice was of no use to him (Psalm 50:7-9, 16-21; Isaiah 1:11, 15-17). The blood of these sacrifices was not capable of bringing salvation or purifying the conscience of the sinner because that was not its purpose (Hebrews 9:13-14, 10:4). Its purpose was to atone for the sin of the genuine worshiper so that they could draw near to God. We must keep in mind the distinction between the atonement of sins for the purposes of the tabernacle and the atonement of sins in a personal relationship with God. A penitent heart will be esteemed as cleansed from sin not because of the offering of many sacrifices, but because of faith in God and trust in His forgiveness (Psalm 32:1-5). Yeshua has come and shed His blood so that our consciences could be cleansed from deeds that lead to death. 

Now that we understand a little bit about sacrificial atonement, we can ask the question, where does the laying on of hands come into all of this? The first instance which indicates that laying on of hands was essential in the sacrificial system can be found in Leviticus 1:4. After introducing the burnt offering and describing what type of animal is acceptable, God tells Moses what the one who offers is supposed to do: “He shall lay his hand on the head of the burnt offering, that it may be accepted for him to make atonement on his behalf.” Similar statements are made about other sacrifices and offerings as well (Leviticus 3:1-2, 4:27-29). 

The laying on of hands in this context is about the transfer of identity. One who would come to offer a sacrifice would lay his hands on the animal’s head, in a symbolic sense placing himself upon the animal in order for that animal to take his place in its death. In our discussion on repentance, we saw that the natural outcome of sin is death. In the sacrifices was a clear picture of this fact. The blood of the animal was counted as the man’s own blood in making atonement for him, and the process that transferred that identity, or allowed for this substitution to be considered valid, was the laying on of hands. 

A similar sentiment is present in the passage which speaks of the instituting of the Levites. We are told in Numbers 8:

So you shall present the Levites before the tent of meeting. You shall also assemble the whole congregation of the sons of Israel, and present the Levites before the LORD; and the sons of Israel shall lay their hands on the Levites. (verses 9-10)

In laying their hands on the Levites, the children of Israel were investing their identity into the Levitical priests. Instead of every member of the community serving in the tabernacle, the Levites would serve continually as a substitution, representing the rest of the nation. God specifically designated this tribe for the work of sustaining His tabernacle, but the symbolic transfer through the laying on of hands, signaling that this substitution had taken place, still needed to be acted out (Numbers 8:11, 17-19). 

Now that we have looked at the second type of laying on of hands, we can move on to the final category. This second category may in some ways help us understand part of the next and final category of hands-laying which we will examine.

Ordination

When we speak of ordination, what we mean is the process where authority or status is transferred from one person or group to another, usually in regard to leadership. Perhaps you have heard of or known someone who acted in the position of ordained minister (i.e., a minister who has been through the process of ordination). A person with this title may have authority to perform weddings, funerals, or perhaps lead a congregation. This authority or status cannot simply be claimed or asserted, but must be granted from some outside group or body which itself has recognized authority. 

With this definition in mind, it is easy to see how this category is related to the previous one. As authority is passed on to another, in a sense identity is passed along as well. The one on the receiving end receives their status according to the identity of the one who has granted them that status. For example, one who is ordained as a minister in a specific denomination receives his status and authority within that denomination and as a result of the identity of the denomination who ordained him.

Because of this connection, it should not surprise us that we find Scriptural examples where ordination or commissioning of an individual  is done through the laying on of hands. Even today in some religious circles, this authority is still granted by the laying on of hands based on this Scriptural precedent. Symbolically, this practice represents a continuity from the one granting authority to the one receiving it. It asserts that just as the one laying hands has authority and respect, now the same status is given to the one the hands are being laid upon.

A clear example of this is found in Numbers 27:18-20. Moses has just been told by God that he will not enter the Promised Land with the children of Israel. In response, he prays that God will raise up a capable leader for the people in his place because he has seen their tendency to wander. Moses was the established leader, and despite many mutinies and rebellions the people in the end respected him and realized that his authority was given to him by God. If Moses simply passed away without any clear indication who would take over, there would inevitably be chaos, as we see happens later on throughout the book of Judges. 

God instructs Moses to “commission” Joshua and to “put some of [his] authority on him” in the sight of all the people of Israel. In doing this, the people would see that the place that Moses had previously held was now transferred to Joshua, and he would become like Moses to them. A little piece of Moses would be passed on to Joshua so that he would be able to lead the people according to God’s will. 

Moses did just as the LORD commanded him; and he took Joshua and set him before Eleazar the priest and before all the congregation. Then he laid his hands on him and commissioned him, just as the LORD had spoken through Moses. (verses 22-23)

It is clear that the laying on of hands is presented as symbolically establishing a succession of leadership. Something else also seems to happen when Moses lays his hands on Joshua, however: 

Now Joshua the son of Nun was filled with the spirit of wisdom, for Moses had laid his hands on him; and the sons of Israel listened to him and did as the LORD had commanded Moses. (Deuteronomy 34:9)

Implied in this verse is that in laying his hands on Joshua, the spirit of wisdom which God had given Moses was transferred to Joshua. Although we are told that Joshua already had some access to the Spirit before this inauguration (Numbers 27:18), the laying on of hands and transfer of authority increased this as the spirit and authority which Moses had was given now to his successor.

This fact points us to another event which takes place in the book of Numbers which deals with the transfer of authority in regard to the imparting of God’s Spirit. God had recently been blessing the people by sending manna, bread from heaven, for the people to eat while they wandered in the wilderness. Eventually the people get tired of eating the same old manna day after day, and they begin to weep and complain to Moses that he ought to provide them with some meat. Their incessant complaining infuriates Moses, and he pleads before God, “I alone am not able to carry all this people, because it is too burdensome for me” (Numbers 11:14). 

God responds by commanding Moses to bring seventy elders with him to the tent of meeting, where God will take some of the Spirit which was on Moses and put it on these other men. After this is done, these seventy men will be able to help Moses bear the burden of leadership (verses 16-17). No mention is made of Moses laying his hands on the elders, but the process seems very similar to what we saw with Joshua in that it deals with the transfer of authority, which is centered around God’s Spirit which assisted the people in leading with wisdom (cf. 2 Kings 2:9, 14-15).

When we come into the New Testament, the laying on of hands continues to be used in this role of ordination. At times hands are laid on a person so they may receive the indwelling of the Holy Spirit (spiritual authority), and at other times in order to grant physical leadership positions. 

For example, in Acts 6 we find the apostles having to deal with an administrative problem which was detracting from time they should have been spending teaching the Word of God. Therefore, they decide that seven men should be appointed who would deal with these types of tasks. “And these they brought before the apostles; and after praying, they laid their hands on them” (verse 6). In some respects this seems to mirror the event where Moses’s authority was divested onto the seventy elders. The apostles were being burdened with the people’s complaints that their needs weren’t being met. They could not effectively lead, teach, serve, and mediate these disputes. So they designate seven men and lay their hands on them, thus granting them a certain level of leadership authority, what would become known as deacons. 

As this movement known as the Way continued to grow, the need for these types of leadership positions became more and more essential. The easiest way for them to quickly and easily establish a system where these types of positions could be filled was to continue with the type of authority structure already present in Judaism. Judaism based its authority structure off of passages such as Deuteronomy 16:18. A small group of individuals of high character were appointed in each city in order to decide on smaller matters and to serve as the spiritual leaders in the community. These roles were known as elders or judges. While we may not initially think that this role of judging was necessary in the community of the early believers, Scripture indicates that this role also was continued in the early years of the faith (1 Corinthians 6:1-2).

Because of the importance of these positions, it was necessary that those who filled them met certain standards. Paul speaks to Timothy concerning various rules about elders, and concludes by instructing him about the importance of not transferring the role of elder or deacon onto anyone before correctly determining whether their conduct will suit them to the position (1 Timothy 5:17-22). In another place, Paul instructs Titus to “set in order what remains and appoint elders in every city” (Titus 1:5-9). From reading these verses, it seems as if at times some of the terms used to refer to different leadership roles are interchangeable. For example, in the verses we just looked at in Titus, the same role seems to be referred to both as “elder” and “overseer/bishop.” As time went on, these roles would be separated and differentiated from each other.

Laying on of Hands in the Didache

We have examined the practice of laying on of hands in three different contexts: blessing, substitution, and ordination. We could try to determine which of these is most likely meant in our Hebrews 6 passage by taking into account what a new believer would need to understand about the faith they are entering into. While all the uses of laying on of hands were necessary to learn and understand eventually, if we separate the external ceremony from these three ideas, which would be the most important for an initiate into a believing community to understand: blessing, substitution, or ordination? 

The strongest argument is for the third category to be the subject intended in Hebrews 6. If a believer was to be accepted into the community and function in his role there, he would need to understand how the authority structure was laid out. Although in regard to himself he would be accountable to God alone and his relationship with Him through Yeshua would be the most important, it is also obvious that community and fellowship were one expression of love for God. A new believer would need to know who they were directly accountable to and who to accept teaching and guidance from. Just as a citizen entering a new country must understand the government and leadership of that country, so too one wishing to enter a community of believers would need to understand the hierarchy and where they fit into it.

Further evidence is that the Didache, while not mentioning the practice of laying on of hands, does devote some space to teaching about the role of overseers and administrators and how the majority were to engage with them.

Of accepting the authority of the leadership, we read in Didache 4.1-2, 

My child, remember night and day the teacher who speaks the word of God to you, and esteem him as the Lord, for where lordship is spoken of, there the Lord is. And every day seek the presence of the righteous so that you may lean upon their words.

While not speaking of laying on of hands, this does speak of the results of the laying on of hands. When a person was ordained to be a leader among a community of believers, the role of the community was to respect his office of leadership and meditate on the words which he preached. The phrase “esteem him as the Lord” may seem strange and even dangerous at first glance, but we find that it is a Scriptural idea. The Galatian community esteemed Paul as they would have esteemed Messiah Himself (Galatians 4:14). Likewise in 1 Thessalonians, the people are commended for the faith which they showed in accepting the words of Paul and those with him not merely as the words of men, but as they truly were: the words of God (1 Thessalonians 2:13). Several other examples could be given of similar Scriptures which indicate that we ought to show the same attitude toward those who speak God’s words as we would if He were speaking them to us Himself (Matthew 10:40, Luke 10:16, John 13:20).

All of this is not to say that spiritual leaders ought to be considered infallible, that they are to be deified, or that they hold the place of Yeshua in our lives. The Bereans were commended because they verified in the Scriptures that what was preached to them was correct, thus esteeming leadership in this way does not include blindly following them (Acts 17:11). What this verse in the Didache speaks of is the place of authority and the office of leadership that they hold, which is worthy of respect and honor. Some who have been given the role of spiritual leader do not teach correct doctrine and do not care for the people of God. In Ezekiel 34, God condemns the leaders, the shepherds, who cared only for their own lives rather than the well-being of their flocks. The role of shepherd nonetheless is still to be respected. If the sheep follow the wicked example of the shepherds, they too will not be considered innocent (verses 17-18).

Further in this chapter, we find instructions for the elders who are in the position of mediating disputes among the believing community:

Do not crave conflict, but bring those who are quarreling to peaceful reconciliation. Judge righteously; do not show partiality when rebuking transgressions. Do not be indecisive as to whether or not your judgment is correct. (Didache 4.3-4)

The instructions of the Torah have much to say about this similar theme of justice among neighbors (Leviticus 19:15, Deuteronomy 1:15-17). When people live together and interact with each other in close proximity, conflicts are bound to arise. One person may have been wronged by another, or perhaps both feel they ought to be able to do what they desire, but their two desires conflict. When a set of rules is established for a community to live by, there needs to be a way to reconcile different opinions about what a law exactly means in practice and to decide how to handle transgressions of these laws. When all is said and done, the role of the judge is to bring about peace. This is the case in Judaism, and thus one of the roles of the judge or elder in early Christianity remained likewise.

When an elder was ordained, his power was considered to be granted to him by God in order to bring about His peace and justice within the community. He must be resolute in judgment and not turn from righteousness one way or the other, and the people needed to respect his ruling (Deuteronomy 17:8-13). The elder needed to understand that he acted as judge among his brothers, and thus he ought not allow any personal preference or any type of bias to enter into how he decided a case, but to allow the Spirit to guide him.

Later in the Didache, we find the following command: 

Therefore, designate for yourselves overseers and administrators worthy of the Lord—humble men and not lovers of money, and truthful and proven—because they also perform the service of the prophets and teachers. Do not then look down on them, for they are your honored ones along with the prophets and teachers. (Didache 15.1-2)

Here we see the injunction to establish the office of overseer and administrator. We ought to take notice that the chapter begins with the word “therefore,” thus signifying that the reason for designating overseers and administrators was talked about just before this verse. If we look at the end of chapter 14, then, we will find the reason these offices were necessary. 

In an earlier lesson, we looked at this preceding passage (chapter 14), which speaks of communal meals and how they were considered to be holy times, not unlike the sacrificial meals eaten at the temple. Because the meal was holy, it was not to be eaten by those who were impure or defiled in spirit, namely through quarreling and dissension: “But do not let anyone who has a quarrel with his fellow come together with you until they have reconciled, so that your sacrifice may not be impure” (Didache 14.2). Therefore one of the primary reasons these roles of leadership were necessary was for mediating disputes and urging the community toward peace and unity. 

Despite this singular purpose of the two leadership positions of elder and administrator, they also seem to be two distinct roles which were both necessary for the community to be in proper order. Many have concluded that “overseer” here is the same thing as the office of elder. The Greek word normally translated as “elder” is presbyeros, but the term used here in the Didache is episkope, which is translated as “overseer” or “bishop.” While later these two roles of elder and bishop/overseer would be separated, early on they were interchangeable terms for the same office (see 1 Timothy 3:1, Titus 1:5-7). The role referred to as “administrator” here in the Didache is the office of deacon. The word “deacon” in English comes directly from the Greek diakonos, which literally means a servant or a waiter. This literal definition is evident in our introduction to the institution of this office, where the apostles give the following reason for ordaining people to this role: “It is not desirable for us to neglect the word of God in order to serve tables” (Acts 6:2). Therefore it appears that the deacon or administrator primarily functioned as one who attended to the physical needs of the assembly of believers.

In addition to these duties, the Didache tells us that both the overseer/elder and administrator/deacon “also perform the service of the prophets and teachers.” Scripture gives us a description of what the required character traits are for one who wishes to attain to either of these leadership roles. One of the requirements for an overseer is that he must be “able to teach,” as well as able to manage his family well as evidence that he will be able to keep the flock of the congregation together in peace and order (1 Timothy 3:1-5). Likewise, the deacon can not be one who is “double-tongued,” but rather they must “hold to the mystery of the faith with a clear conscience” (verses 8-9). 

Performing the service of the prophets and teachers does not necessarily mean that they exercised the gift of prophecy. It means that they held a similar level of status among the community which the prophets and righteous leaders of old had before them. In the Old Testament, we see that the prophets functioned as teachers of righteousness, warning and correcting those who strayed from the true path and revealing the path of wisdom and life to those who were searching for it. The elders and deacons, being in the role of spiritual advisers, held a similar role in their communities and were therefore worthy of honor and respect.

The Didache gives us an interesting look into the authority structures of the early believing community. Even though the Didache doesn’t mention the physical act of hands being laid on a person, nevertheless the transfer of power and the authority structures it describes are what the laying on of hands was symbolic of.

Conclusion

In our attempt to figure out what the phrase “laying on of hands” meant in our passage of Hebrews, we tried to get a full picture of how the phrase is used in Scripture. We broke down the laying on of hands into three categories: blessing, ritual substitution, and ordaining/granting authority. In the context of our Hebrews passage, it is most likely that the latter is what is meant to be conveyed. If we understand Hebrews 6:1-2 as referring to a catechism which the believers would have gone through,  then it would make sense that before entering the community, the initiate would need to understand the hierarchy of the assembly. Laying on of hands was the primary method of passing down this authority from one person or group to another, and so this phrase would act as a suitable reference to the general instruction regarding what roles were present in the hierarchy of the community as well as the process for passing this authority on in the following generations. This is supported by the fact that the Didache gives instructions about authority structures.

Those who act as leaders in our spiritual communities are to be treated with the respect and honor which their office of shepherd has been granted by God. We as the sheep must balance this honor with our obligation to not blindly follow any doctrine based only on an appeal to authority. Whatever our role in the congregation may be, Messiah is the head of us all, and through Him we receive all power and authority.

Elementary Principles, Part 7. (Podcast)

Resurrection of the Dead

As we have examined the elementary principles listed in Hebrews 6:1-2, we have been investigating what Scripture has to say about each of these themes, and additionally we have compared these principles to those found in the Didache, a catechism from the early believing community. The previous four principles which we covered are about various areas of importance in our lives. The first two seem to be vital actions we must have in our spiritual walk, namely repentance and faith. After that, the next two principles had to do with ceremonial acts and what they represented, namely instruction about washings and the laying on of hands. As we proceed into the final two principles, we find that they are focused on the end or the goal of our lives and our faith: resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment. 

Hope for the resurrection is arguably at the very center of the New Testament’s message. If we do not believe that the dead can and will be resurrected, then our faith is meaningless: “For if the dead are not raised, not even Messiah has been raised; and if Messiah has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins” (1 Corinthians 15:16-17). If Messiah had died but had not risen, then He would be just like many other religious figures throughout the ages. He would have been remembered as a great man and a good teacher, but could not have been considered as the very Son of God who died to atone for our sins and was raised to life in victory over death. 

The resurrection of Yeshua acts as evidence that we have indeed been purified of our sins and that we too will be resurrected (1 Corinthians 15:20). Yeshua is the first-fruits of the resurrection, signifying that the rest of humanity will likewise be lifted from the grave at the end of the age by His power. This end-times vision is different from other religions in that many who believe in some form of afterlife imagine only the immortal soul as surviving beyond the grave. Obviously the body immediately begins to decay after death, returning to the dust from which it came. This is the miracle of the resurrection, that our soul will once again be united with our resurrected, imperishable bodies.

If the resurrection is so important to our faith, then surely we ought to know a lot about it, or at least understand enough about the resurrection that it becomes foundational to how we conduct ourselves in this life. What we believe about the afterlife will have an enormous impact on how we behave before we die. For those who believe that there is no soul and that consciousness ends at death, existence has no purpose of itself. For those who believe that the entire physical order is inferior and will be destroyed as such, leaving room only for the spiritual, matter itself becomes a prison and a hindrance to the flight of the undefiled soul. Opposing all other views, we who look forward to a resurrection acknowledge that though our bodies are fading, a new creation will appear and has already begun to take hold of our hearts.

The author of the epistle to the Hebrews understood how essential it was for new believers to recognize for what purpose they were conducting themselves with righteousness and their reason for believing in Messiah. He considered the doctrine of the resurrection to be an elementary principle, and indeed as we shall see it is too important to gloss over quickly. 

Sometimes it seems as if we try to figure out the message of the New Testament apart from its context in Judaism. This is particularly of interest concerning Yeshua’s words about the afterlife. We see words and phrases such as “Sheol,” “Kingdom of Heaven,” and “resurrection,” and we try to understand what they mean. It becomes difficult to correctly understand some of the parables of Yeshua if we don’t approach them the way His audience would have.

Some have debated whether the themes contained in Scripture are timeless or whether they require an understanding of cultural context. What seems to be the natural stance is that everything necessary for salvation is plainly evident from Scripture, but the words contained in Scripture were not written in a vacuum. It is true that the Holy Spirit aided the authors in conveying a message that could be received by all nations in every generation, but it cannot be denied that there are phrases and concepts of which the background must be explained before the lessons can be fully understood.

Such is the case in speaking of the resurrection. There was already a significant debate over the doctrine of resurrection and the Kingdom of God in the days of Yeshua. These two themes, resurrection and the Kingdom, are both connected to each other very closely. Messiah’s words, “The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand,” were spoken without introduction as to what this Kingdom was, and indeed it needed no introduction. His audience knew what the Kingdom was, and they were expecting it. 

Before we begin to examine the New Testament teachings about the resurrection, we are going to begin by examining what beliefs already existed about the resurrection during that time. Because of this doctrine’s close relationship with the Kingdom of God, we will also briefly examine some of the beliefs about the Kingdom as it relates to the resurrection.

The Resurrection in Judaism

The central place of the resurrection of the dead was not a new innovation by Yeshua, but His coming solidified its reality and His words shed new light on this doctrine. There are many more explicit references to the resurrection in the New Testament than there appear to be in the Hebrew Scriptures, but nevertheless Judaism had already been hotly debating this facet of faith prior to His arrival. Because of the relative silence of the Old Testament on this topic, many different ideas developed leading up to the time of Yeshua’s birth about what the truth was regarding the resurrection. 

This debate about the resurrection is one critical part of answering the larger question, what happens when we die? This most natural of questions does not seem to be met with a very conclusive answer in a surface reading of the Hebrew Scriptures. We may be able to make some general statements about the grave or resurrection, but Scripture does not offer many clear statements in describing these things. Because of the lack of clarity, Judaism has taken a fairly lenient stance on doctrine regarding the afterlife and the resurrection, allowing for many different opinions to be considered.

Many in modern Judaism who consider themselves to hold orthodox beliefs (although not necessarily belonging to the Orthodox denomination) have accepted thirteen fundamental principles which they agree form the basis of their faith. These principles were compiled from out of the Torah by Moses Maimonides in the 12th century. The thirteenth belief in this list is that the dead will be resurrected. It should be noted that Reform Judaism, the most liberal and largest denomination in North America, rejects the doctrine of a physical resurrection. 

Before we can talk about resurrection, we must first talk about death. If one does not die, then they can not be resurrected. When studying death in the Old Testament, we continually encounter references to Sheol. Scholars have had difficulty determining the origin of the word and thus what its exact definition ought to be. From context it is easily determined that Sheol is the place where the dead go. Many verses describe Sheol as a pit or a deep place inside or under the earth (Numbers 16:33, Isaiah 38:18). Here, ethereal bodies of the deceased live in the form of “shades,” sometimes translated as “spirits,” mere shadows of life (Proverbs 21:16, Isaiah 14:9). The translators of the Septuagint chose the Greek word Hades as a suitable translation for Sheol, and this is likewise the case in the New Testament (Matthew 11:23, Revelation 1:18). Unlike the Hades in Greek mythology, this place is not governed by a spiritual entity separate from God, but rather this place itself is under His control (1 Samuel 2:6, Psalm 139:8).

Because of its association with the depths of the earth, Sheol is poetically contrasted against the heavens (Job 11:8, Psalm 139:8, Amos 9:2). Despite the similarities, this does not necessarily equal the heaven/hell distinction we are familiar with today in Christianity. Heavens was another term for the skies, which was symbolic of the dwelling place of God, but rarely do we find that a person is assumed directly into heaven (2 Kings 2:11, Hebrews 11:5). Some references seem to indicate that all people who die go to Sheol (Genesis 42:38, 1 Kings 2:6, Ecclesiastes 9:10). Some translators have chosen to translate Sheol as if it were a poetic title for death or the grave, thus they say these verses do not tell us anything about the afterlife. In other places it seems that Sheol is reserved only for the wicked (Psalm 16:10, 49:14-15). 

The non-canonical Book of Enoch had a significant impact on the Jewish and early Christian understanding of the afterlife. Written in the 2nd century BC, it claims to contain the writings of Enoch himself as he experienced various visions and prophecies. In one such vision, Enoch is given a glimpse of Sheol. He sees four very deep, dark, hollow compartments carved into a mountain. The angel with him says, 

These hollow places have been created for this very purpose, that the spirits of the souls of the dead should be gathered here, that all the souls of the children of men should [be] brought together here. And these places have been made to receive them until the day of their judgment and until the period appointed, until the great judgment comes on them. (1 Enoch 22:3)

When asked about why there are four compartments of Sheol separated one from another, the angel replies that two contain the souls of the righteous, and in that place they are comforted by “the bright spring of water” (cf. Luke 16:24). The other compartments are reserved for storing the wicked. 

With all of this evidence in mind, it seems that Sheol can be understood as a place where the souls of the deceased live. Some Scriptures indicate that some activity goes on in this place, but it is creatively limited. Isaiah 14 describes the newly deceased souls being greeted by those who have preceded them into the grave. The Book of Enoch records the soul of Abel making intercession before God from Sheol, pleading that justice would be accomplished on the earth (cf. Revelation 6:9-11).

Even in the face of Sheol, there is hope for a resurrection. As seen in the passage from the Book of Enoch above, the souls are stored in Sheol in preparation for the day of judgment, when they will be resurrected. Likewise there are a few Scriptures that seem to hint at the fact that even if the souls of the dead are reserved in Sheol, they will not stay there forever, they will somehow be restored again. Job cries out as he struggles with the finality of death, perhaps showing an early hint of this hope for resurrection:

Oh that You would hide me in Sheol, that You would conceal me until Your wrath returns to You, that You would set a limit for me and remember me! If a man dies, will he live again? All the days of my struggle I will wait until my change comes. (Job 14:13-14).

We have already looked at a couple of examples in the Psalms where a hope is held either for total avoidance of Sheol or an eventual redemption and escape from such a state/place (Psalm 16:10-11, 49:14-15). Other Scriptures which are often pointed to as evidence of a future resurrection are Isaiah 26:19 and Daniel 12:1-2. The passage in Daniel is by far the most explicit, but the resurrection is only mentioned in passing and few details are given. A contemporary position on this verse in the JPS Jewish Study Bible says the following: 

“Many… will awake,” i.e., not all; presumably some who deserve eternal life, others who deserve everlasting abhorrence… Whether bodily resurrection or some form of spiritual resurrection is intended is not stated… This is the only certain biblical reference to this doctrine.

Despite this modern scholarly perspective, rabbinic Judaism firmly holds to a belief in a physical resurrection. As mentioned before, because of the lack of details in the Scriptural text there have historically been many different views about what this resurrection is like. Is it a universal resurrection of all the nations, or is it only for Israel? If the latter, is it for all Israel, or only a certain subset? Some rabbis even claimed that only those who died in the land of Israel would be resurrected. 

The apocryphal book of 2 Maccabees, written around 124 BC, makes it clear that the hope of resurrection was present among the common people at that time. Through the great turmoil and persecution of the Jewish people at the hand of the Syrian empire, brave and devout men, women, and children were tortured and killed for their faith, holding fast because they were confident that they would share in the resurrection. One particular case is recorded where a family of brothers all refuse to eat pork, and are subsequently tortured and killed. A couple of interesting phrases are spoken to the foreign king which give us some insight into the attitude current among the people at that time concerning resurrection: 

You accursed wretch, you dismiss us from this present life, but the King of the universe will raise us up to an everlasting renewal of life, because we have died for his laws… One cannot but choose to die at the hands of mortals and to cherish the hope God gives of being raised again by him. But for you there will be no resurrection to life! (2 Maccabees 7:9, 14 NRSV). 

Among these martyrs it seems that the resurrection was not so much a possibility as it was a determined fact. Their confidence that they will partake of this resurrection seems to be based on the fact that they are willing to be martyred rather than disobey God (Psalm 116:15). The martyrs are confident that the foreign king will not partake in the “resurrection to life.” From this statement alone it cannot be determined whether they thought that he would be raised in a resurrection to eternal death or whether he would simply not be resurrected at all. Both beliefs have historically been accepted.

This confidence that there will be a resurrection is likewise revealed in the fact that literature containing the words of rabbis from the first century refers to those who don’t believe in the resurrection as “heretics.” 

Heretics [those who rejected the doctrine of the resurrection] asked Rabban Gamliel [a rabbi from the first century AD]: From where is it derived that the Holy One, Blessed be He, revives the dead? Rabban Gamliel said to them that this matter can be proven from the Torah, from the Prophets, and from Writings [i.e., all three parts of the Hebrew Scriptures], but they did not accept the proofs from him. (b. Sanhedrin 90b)

Those who supported the belief in the resurrection of the dead were compelled to provide proof that their convictions were correct from the Torah. We have looked at some proofs from the Writings (Psalms, Job) and from the Prophets (Isaiah, Ezekiel), but we have not yet looked at any from the Torah (the five books of Moses). 

Some of the verses offered as proof rest on promises made to individuals which were not fulfilled for them personally within their lifetime, which the rabbis say must take place after the resurrection (Exodus 6:3-4, Deuteronomy 11:21). Another explanation relies on an alternative division of the Hebrew text in Deuteronomy 31:16. Instead of reading it as, “You shall lie down with your fathers; and this people will arise and play the harlot with the strange gods of the land,” it is possible in the Hebrew that instead it could read, “You shall lie down with your fathers and arise; and this people will play the harlot, etc.”

A similar method of interpretation is used by Yeshua to justify a belief in the resurrection when he confronts certain members of the Sadducees (Mark 12:26-27). Reading the gospels and Acts, we see some mention in passing of this Jewish sect known as the Sadducees, and how they did not believe in the resurrection (Matthew 22:23, Acts 23:8). From our explanations above, we can perhaps understand part of the reason why the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection. They held to an extremely literal interpretation of Scripture, and this led them to rationalize many of the verses brought up in favor of resurrection.

It is interesting as well to note the consequences of this split on whether there would be a resurrection or not. The common people were to a greater degree influenced by the Pharisees, who did believe there would be a resurrection. Since belief in God and the deeds that resulted would be rewarded in a future age, death was met with boldness rather than despair. As we witnessed in our passage from 2 Maccabees, many who were nationally or religiously zealous gladly went to their deaths rather than compromise in this life. On the other hand, the Sadducees, in rejecting a hope for resurrection or a future judgment, were more eager to pursue a comfortable life that was as long as possible. Rather than understanding the Torah as having moral scope in the life of the individual, they mainly understood it as the basis of a national, civil system. 

If a resurrection from the dead is established as doctrinal, then a natural question to ask is, when will this resurrection take place? And what type of place will those who are resurrected be ushered into? In answering these questions, the sages of Israel connected the prophecies of a worldwide kingdom of God with the doctrine of a resurrection. Thus it is essential for us to briefly introduce some of the basic facts about what this kingdom was believed to be like.

During the time of the prophets, the nation of Israel was a monarchy. God had made a promise to David that the kingly line would continue through his lineage. Although the people disobeyed God and His prophets brought messages of destruction, they also spoke words of comfort and hope, that one day God would intervene in human history and change His people so that they would never again be punished or sent away into exile. There would be a time of peace and prosperity under a special ruler, a messiah or anointed one. God’s people would never again be expelled from the land, but would dwell there forever, and the whole earth would be filled with peace and the knowledge of God.

A couple of names became attached to this ideal: the Messianic Age/Era (named due to the expectation of a kingly Messiah figure, Isaiah 9:6-7, Jeremiah 33:14-16) or the Kingdom of God (Exodus 15:18, Micah 4:7, Zechariah 14:9). Often the term Kingdom of Heaven is preferred to the latter, as the word “heaven” was often used to avoid speaking the name of God. The Jewish Encyclopedia says the following on this matter:

In rabbinical terminology, especially, “shamayim,” [i.e., heaven] without the article, became the regular expression for the name of God, which was, from motives of reverence, avoided as far as possible; hence the words [used most often in rabbinical literature which demonstrate this practice are] “mora” or “yir’at shamayim” = “fear of heaven”; “shem shamayim” = “the name of heaven”; and “malkut shamayim” = “kingdom of heaven.”.. With reference to the Messianic age, it applies to the time when God will be the sole King on earth, in opposition to the kings of worldly powers; whence Matthew’s “kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 3:2, and elsewhere), where the other gospels have “kingdom of God.”

One opinion during the first century was that the resurrection would take place after the Kingdom of Heaven. The non-canonical Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch, written in the late first century AD, describes a period of tribulation followed by the great prosperity of the Kingdom under the rule of the Messiah. After this time, the souls of both the righteous and wicked will be restored and led to their eternal destinies. This order is likewise held in the apocryphal book of 2 Esdras:

For my son the Messiah shall be revealed with those who are with him, and those who remain shall rejoice four hundred years. After those years my son the Messiah shall die, and all who draw human breath. Then the world shall be turned back to primeval silence for seven days, as it was at the first beginnings, so that no one shall be left. After seven days the world that is not yet awake shall be roused, and that which is corruptible shall perish. The earth shall give up those who are asleep in it, and the dust those who rest there in silence; and the chambers shall give up the souls that have been committed to them. (2 Esdras 7:28-32, NRSV)

In traditional Judaism, the belief is that forty years after the arrival of the Messiah, the dead will be resurrected. The Kingdom of Heaven, while similar to the conception of an afterlife, is often described as a separate period of time with some differences. For example we read:

Rav Hisda raises a contradiction. It is written: “Then the moon shall be confounded and the sun ashamed, when the Lord of hosts will reign in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem, and before His elders shall be His glory” (Isaiah 24:23), indicating that the sun and the moon will no longer shine at the end of days. And it is written: “And the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days” (Isaiah 30:26), indicating that the sun and the moon will exist then and they will shine more brightly. The Gemara [a rabbinic commentary] answers that this is not difficult. The verse here, in Isaiah chapter 30, is written with regard to the days of the Messiah [the Kingdom], when the sun and moon will shine more brightly; the verse there, in Isaiah chapter 24, is written with regard to the World-to-Come [the eternal afterlife], when the only light will be the light of God. (b. Sanhedrin 91b)

Thus the Messianic Age or Kingdom of Heaven is expected to last for a specific period of time, which will then be followed by the World to Come, which is the name for the afterlife in Judaism. 

So far, we have taken a look at the foundations which the New Testament beliefs about the resurrection were built upon. As we continue, we will see how the various ideas interact with each other in order to hopefully understand a little bit more about the resurrection.

Resurrection in the New Testament

As we stated in opening this lesson, the resurrection is at the very center of our faith. At times in Christianity, it seems we have focused on what happens to an individual immediately after death while not stressing so much the fact that wherever we go, we will not be staying there, but will stand reunited with our bodies upon some future day. In an attempt to fill the spaces left by the Scriptures, we extrapolate upon a verse here or there in order to try to describe what our eternal home will be like. In so doing, we perhaps do not emphasize enough that the promise of Scripture is of a resurrected humanity living upon a recreated earth (Isaiah 65:17-19, 66:22; 2 Peter 3:11-13, Revelation 21:1-3).

Because of the lack of descriptions in Scripture, we will not dwell on speaking of this place too much here and instead focus on the topic at hand, the resurrection. Did the expectation of what the resurrection was going to be like undergo any dramatic changes in the New Testament? Or was it still for the most part advocating the same doctrine of a physical resurrection associated with the physical Kingdom of Heaven on earth?

One innovation which we find in the New Testament is that it seems to indicate that there will be two resurrections. First, the righteous will be resurrected and enjoy the one-thousand year reign of the Messiah (Revelation 20:4-6). Afterward, all will be resurrected and face the final judgment (Revelation 20:11-13). A similar idea may be present in John 5:28-29. More evidence that the first resurrection will take place just before the Messianic Era is found in 1 Corinthians 15:50-52. Paul explains:

Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. Behold, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed.

He says in another place:

The Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Messiah will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord. (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17)

These two passages mention only the resurrection of the righteous. Both passages speak of those who are still alive when it is time for the resurrection, telling us that they will be instantaneously transformed into their resurrection bodies. 

Each of these passages also mentions a trumpet which directly precedes the resurrection of the righteous. We also see a similar event associated with this trumpet in Yeshua’s discourse on the Mount of Olives:

And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory. And He will send forth His angels with a great trumpet and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other. (Matthew 24:30-31)

In some people’s understanding, the gathering of the elect mentioned in Matthew and in 1 Thessalonians indicates that we will be leaving behind the earth for good. If we form our conclusions from these verses without the necessary context, this theory may seem reasonable. We find that this event is prophetically spoken of by the prophet Isaiah, who gives us the rest of the picture regarding the events surrounding the blowing of this great trumpet:

It will come about also in that day that a great trumpet will be blown, and those who were perishing in the land of Assyria and who were scattered in the land of Egypt will come and worship the LORD in the holy mountain at Jerusalem. (Isaiah 27:13)

In the context of the book of Isaiah, this verse is speaking of the restoration of Israel after its destruction, which resulted in the people being dispersed into other nations. Those who had been exiled and scattered into the surrounding nations would return to Jerusalem and return to a pure worship of the Lord. One of the greatest hopes related to the promise of the Kingdom of God was this gathering of the exiles into the land of Israel (Isaiah 11:12, 45:13, Ezekiel 37:21-28). Some have speculated that since many passages indicate that God Himself will gather the people, the ingathering of the exiles will be accomplished in an obviously supernatural fashion. The New Testament thus ties this ingathering of the exiles to the resurrection into the Kingdom through this sounding of the great trumpet.

Likewise, the Didache contains evidence that the early believers also held on to a similar expectation. Part of the blessing to be spoken before eating bread is as follows:

Just as this piece of bread was scattered over the mountains and gathered together, so may your assembly be gathered from the ends of the earth into your kingdom. For yours is the glory and the power through Yeshua the Messiah forever. (Didache 9.4)

Again we read:

Remember, O Lord, your congregation, to rescue her from all evil and to make her complete in your love. Gather her, the sanctified, from the four winds to your kingdom that you have prepared for her. (Didache 10.5)

Thus in the Didache we see the hope that the righteous exiles, scattered like seeds throughout the earth, would be gathered together into the kingdom along with all of God’s elect. 

The final chapter of the Didache includes a short end-times teaching, a part of which is as follows:

And then the signs of the truth will appear: the first sign, an expansion in the heavens; next, the sign of the sound of the trumpet; and the third sign, the resurrection of the dead. However, not the resurrection of everyone but rather as it is said: “The Lord will come, and all the righteous along with him.” Then the world will behold the Lord coming upon the clouds of heaven. (Didache 16.6-8)

Several of the earlier points we touched on are present here in these couple of verses. On the other hand, the first sign at first may appear cryptic and unfamiliar: “an expansion in the heavens.” What this phrase means exactly is difficult to determine. The Apostolic Constitutions in its version of this teaching instead uses the phrase, “the sign of the Son of Man in heaven,” as we saw earlier in Matthew 24 (cf. Matthew 24:29, Revelation 6:14). Some see this sign as a possible reference to such prophesies as Isaiah 11:10-12, where a banner is lifted up to signal the ingathering of the exiles, as we saw also with the trumpet. Again we see the blowing of the trumpet, followed by the resurrection only of the righteous, but not of the wicked. It seems as if the resurrected are gathered to Him and then immediately return to the earth, accompanying the Lord as He comes to establish His Kingdom. 

The concept of a physical Kingdom of Heaven may seem backwards to some. Didn’t Yeshua Himself indicate that the Kingdom was not physical? He says, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed; nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or, ‘There it is!’ For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst” (Luke 17:20-21).

These words of Yeshua indicate that the Kingdom of God has some spiritual qualities which can be accessed in the present age. But upon further investigation, it does not appear that this statement in Luke means to end the expectation of an earthly Kingdom. We read in Acts that before Yeshua ascends, His disciples question Him whether it is at this time that He will initiate the Messianic Age (Acts 1:6). They still fully expected Him to exercise His authority as the Son of David and begin a physical reign over Israel now that He had died and been resurrected. We might expect Him at this point to rebuke His disciples and condemn their hardness of heart for still expecting a physical kingdom. 

These expectations are not met, however, but instead He replies, “It is not for you to know times or epochs which the Father has fixed by His own authority” (Acts 1:7). Instead of telling them not to expect a Kingdom, He redirects their focus onto what they need to accomplish in spreading His words to all the nations without worrying about times and dates. 

We have taken a brief glance at some of the details about the future resurrection, but our faith that there will be a resurrection does not stand on its own. We believe that we will partake of this resurrection because we have faith that Yeshua Himself has been resurrected and that He will bring us to life as well. Any hope for resurrection apart from Yeshua is in vain.

Yeshua said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me will live even if he dies, and everyone who lives and believes in Me will never die. (John 11:25-26

After Yeshua rose from the grave, it was impossible that anything could remain unaffected. Throughout the book of Acts, we see the apostles preaching that Yeshua has been resurrected and that through faith in Him we also can attain to the resurrection (Acts 2:30-33, 4:33, 26:22-23). Not only is there hope for a physical resurrection of the body, but here and now we can begin to walk in newness of life. When we put our faith in Him, it is as if our old being has died along with Him, and likewise on account of His resurrection it is possible for us to obey Him in a manner which was not possible before. We are not yet completely restored, and therefore we still have a choice, either to obey our old sinful nature or our renewed spiritual nature. Let us follow the exhortation of Scripture and begin to lay hold of the resurrection which lives within us even now as we alongside all of creation await our final restoration (Romans 6:3-11, Philippians 3:8-11).

Conclusion

The goal of this lesson was to present the context which the New Testament doctrine of the resurrection was grounded in. Although it is undeniable that an afterlife is essential to our faith, all too often we misunderstand exactly what it is we are waiting for. In our search, we began with the teachings of the Old Testament on the resurrection. In the eyes of some, there are no such teachings, but to those who understand both “the Scriptures and the power of God”, it is undeniably clear. We proceeded in our teachings from death to life again and in the process hopefully we arrived at a greater understanding of this elementary teaching. 

In the context of a catechism, the message of the resurrection would take a foundational role in the faith and practice of the individual. In order to properly understand his faith, he would need to be able to understand, at least on a basic level, what he hoped to gain by devoting his life to Messiah. Without a hope for resurrection, we will be off balance, either placing too much emphasis on the spiritual or too much emphasis on the physical. 

While some description is found in Scripture regarding the order or arrangement in time of the resurrection and the Kingdom, our attention ought to be on what we are doing today to prepare for the resurrection and the Kingdom. Yeshua Himself gives us life through His Spirit which dwells in us. Let us lay aside every distraction and let go of every unclean thing as we walk in the life He has given us.

The Clarion, Mar. 2021

Volume 2, Issue 3

March, 2021


Welcome

March is such a great month because it brings new life. The ground begins to thaw, and the spring flowers start poking their heads above the ground, and everything that was dead comes alive. This year Passover, the day that Yeshua died, which is the 14th day of Nisan on the Jewish calendar is on March 27th. It was the day that the Passover lambs were slaughtered. Unless you work at a slaughtering plant, most people cannot realize the amount of blood that is shed.

It was no different on the day of Passover, thousands of lambs were slaughtered. It was on this day at the very time that this was going on that our Messiah Yeshua was also slaughtered. Yeshua shed His precious blood so that we may have life. So that we may have eternal life. Should we forget this? Can we forget this? You may say “NO!” But when we say, “We are saved by grace,” and not by the shed blood of Yeshua, we have lost the meaning of the power that is in the shed blood of Messiah. For it is by the power of the blood that we have been washed clean and saved. The devil knows it and we should say it. Yes, we have been saved by God’s mercy (grace), but the power is in the blood. Death came, but by the 16 th day of Nisan once again we had life; the Resurrection, for in that shed blood was the power to rise from the dead. We too,  will rise from death to life, because Yeshua, whose very name means salvation, made the way for us to have Eternal Life.

Happy Resurrection Day!


Try to Remember

There was a song out back in 1960 called  “Try to Remember”

I want to  focus on the last line. It says, “Try to remember, and if you remember, Then follow.”

How important it is to remember.  We remember birthdays and anniversaries. We remember so many memories of very important times in our lives. Even bad memories of people’s passing.  Every year we pause and remember 911 and we also  commemorate the Holocaust Remberance day.  So why is it that we remember certain things and forget other things? I guess it’s just  human nature. The song above asks us to remember, and when we do, to follow.  But follow what?  Follow the memory.  Sit back and remember all that took place during that time that you are remembering. It’s kind of  like the saying,  “Stop and smell the roses.” Well Yeshua knew that we needed to remember, and not just remember, but to stop and think about the whole memory. What was it  that we were to remember?  Let’s look at Luke 22:14-20, People call this passage the Last Supper, but it was actually the Lord’s Seder.

“When the hour came, He reclined at the table, and the apostles with Him.  And He said to them, “I have eagerly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer;  for I say to you, I shall not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.”  And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He said, “Take this and share it among yourselves;  for I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine from now on until the kingdom of God comes.”  And when He had taken some bread and given thanks, He broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is My body, which is being given for you; do this in remembrance of Me. And in the same way He took the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup, which is poured out for you, is the new covenant in My blood.”

Why would our Messiah tell us to remember Him at the Seder?   Paul tells us in 

1 Corinthians 5:7 this, “Clean out the old leaven so that you may be a new lump, just as you are in fact unleavened. For Messiah our Passover lamb  has been sacrificed.” It is the custom to go throughout your home and remove all that is leaven. Paul is telling the people that they not only needed to clean out their homes, but their hearts. Let’s take a closer look at this.

When God told Moses to slaughter a lamb and put the blood on the doorposts, this was actually a picture of the coming Messiah who would one day be the Passover Lamb.    Remember John spoke it first, John 1:29, “The next day he  (John the Baptist) saw Yeshua coming toward him, and said, “Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world!”

 We  also see Abraham, when asked to offer his son Issac.  Genesis 22:7-8, gives us a window into that conversation. Isaac spoke to his father Abraham and said, “My father!” And he said, “Here I am, my son.” And he said, “Look, the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb for the burnt offering?”  Abraham said, “God will provide for Himself the lamb for the burnt offering, my son.” So the two of them walked on together.”  Again we see in John 8:56 which tells us, like John’s revelation, Abraham also saw the Lamb of God.  “Your father Abraham rejoiced at the thought of seeing my day; he saw it and was glad.”

We know that God did provide for Abraham that day, but this too was a picture of the future when God the Father would offer up His Son as the Lamb.

So let’s get back to the Seder.  The matzah, the unleavened bread is a big part of the Seder along with four cups of wine or juice. The matzah  is unleavened, because leaven represents sin, and Yeshua is the blameless, perfect Lamb of God who was sinless. But the matzah also looks like a picture of the suffering servant,  striped and pierced, as the prophet describes the Messiah in Isaiah 53:5, “But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement for our peace was upon Him, and by His stripes we are healed.”  

Yeshua is the Passover Lamb and He Himself tells us so.  At the Seder when Yeshua lifts up the matzah and breaks it, that piece of matzah is called the afikomen (hidden). Prior to the actual food meal, this matzah is broken, wrapped in linen, and hidden away. Following the dinner, the matzah reappears. Yeshuas’ body was broken, wrapped in linen, buried, and raised on the third day. This is why He says at this point, “This is My body, which is being given for you; do this in remembrance of Me. Yeshua wants us to remember that He is the Passover Lamb, and we as believers in Yeshua, must follow in doing this exact thing. Yeshua died on the cross at the same time that the lambs were being slaughtered for the Passover. This is no coincidence. It is important to remember this. Why? Because Yeshua knew that over the ages people would forget that He is the Passover Lamb. By the fourth century the Emperor Constantine changed God’s Appointed Times. He made new times with new names and the church has been following these man made times since. He called it Good Friday instead of Passover. He called it
Easter instead of Resurrection. He called it Christmas, instead of Sukkot. He changed the dates and the meanings. When we think of Passover, we think of Moses and the people leaving Egypt, and we say. “Well, we never experienced this so why do we need to observe it?”  But we have experienced it, for all of us, when we accept the sacrifice of Messiah, we then have crossed over from death to life as John 5:24 tells us, “Very truly I tell you, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life and will not be judged but has crossed over from death to life”.  

The death angel passed over the homes with the blood on the door and we too, crossed over from death to life when we put the blood of Messiah on our hearts. Egypt represents sin and when we accept the Messiah we leave behind our sins. But as the song says, when you remember, follow. Yeshua was also telling His disciples that we too, must pick up our cross, crucify our flesh and die to ourselves.  So you see when you remember, you must remember the whole memory, the whole story, not just bits and pieces. We have reduced the Seder to what we have come to call, “Communion” but with communion we are not remembering the whole memory, because it is not in the setting of the Passover Seder. The Scriptures tell us about that whole night, and the long day that came afterwards. Read John  chapters 13-19, this is remembering the whole memory, because Yeshua speaks to His disciples about many things, things that we too must be doing.

Yeshua specifically told us to remember, and to do that it can not be on any given day, but only at the Seder, for it is here that all of this has it’s meaning. Our spiritual journey begins at the Seder, just like back in the day for the Jewish people. We are Judeo-Chrisitans and we have our roots in Judaism, if we like it or not. Yeshua is the fulfilment of all things, but with the fulfilment that does not end all things. That is only the beginning of all things.  Now in no way am I saying that we should become Jews. Actually Christianity is the fulfilment of Judaism. When the two are put together it makes a whole. Let me show you what I mean. Paul tells us this in Romans 11:13-16,  Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry  in order somehow to make my fellow Jews jealous, and thus save some of them.  For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance mean but life from the dead?  If the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, so is the whole lump, and if the root is holy, so are the branches.”

Paul is speaking to us and we have a job to do, and that job is to be light, not only to the world, but to the Jewish people. We do not show them the true Messiah. “NO,” because we have made Him a Messiah that does not keep Judaism. They will never come to the truth knowing that the Messiah does not keep Torah, because according to the Torah, He would be a false prophet. 

Paul goes on in Romans 11:17-24

“But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, although a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among the others and now share in the nourishing root of the olive tree,  do not be arrogant toward the branches. If you are, remember it is not you who support the root, but the root that supports you.  Then you will say, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in.”  That is true. They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand fast through faith. So do not become proud, but fear.  For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will He spare you.  Note then the kindness and the severity of God: severity toward those who have fallen, but God’s kindness to you, provided you continue in His kindness. Otherwise you too will be cut off.  And even they, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God has the power to graft them in again.  For if you were cut from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and grafted, contrary to nature, into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these, the natural branches, be grafted back into their own olive tree.”

So now is it us who has the unbelief? This is probably the least taught Scripture in the Bible. Paul is telling us that we were grafted into Judaism. Judaism is not just law. In fact since the destruction of the temple about a third of the laws no longer pertain and since we do not live in Israel, another third of the laws do not pertain. But what does pertain is the Ten Commandments  and the expansion of those Commandments, many of which Yeshua Himself expanded, like in Matthew Chapters 6-7,  and of course, the keeping of the  Biblical Appointed Times of God, which man changed, not God. That is why we are Judeo-Chrisitans, a term that the church has gotten away from using. Why? Because we no longer remember. Yeshua knew that the day would come when we would no longer remember our roots. But we can not separate what God has joined together. The Seder reminds us of this.  After the meal the regular Seder continues with the Cup of Salvation. It was this cup that Yeshua held up and blessed, saying “This cup that is poured out for you.” Yeshua is our food and drink. He is the Bread of Life and the well of Salvation. Paul also wrote this in 1 Corinthians 11:23-26,“For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: The Lord Yeshua, on the night He was betrayed, took matzah,  and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, “This is My body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of Me.”  In the same way, after supper He took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, whenever you drink it, in remembrance of Me.”  For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes.”

We like to say that we are under the new covenant and not the old, but let’s look at Jeremiah 31:31-34 and in Hebrews 8:8-12, “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah,  not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, My covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the Lord.  For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put My law within them, and I will write it on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be My people.  And no longer shall each one teach his neighbor and each his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for they shall all know Me, from the least of them to the greatest, declares the Lord. For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.”

What we call old says the same in what we call new.

Hebrews 9:15  goes on to tell us, “For this reason He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, since a death has taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were committed under the first covenant, those who have been called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.” So one, we now have a new mediator of the covenant, it is no longer Moses, but Yeshua and two, now we have the promise of eternal life. The rest has to do with the house of Israel and the house of Judah and those promises have not yet been put into place. So let us remember what Yeshua wanted us to remember and that was that He shed His blood for the forgiveness of sins as Hebrews 9:22 tells us, “ Indeed, under the law almost everything is purified with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins.”

 This Passover I ask you “Remember all that you need to remember and follow.”


Excerpts from the Book, “King Of the Jews” by D. Thomas Lancaster

“The Trumpets, The Gates, and the Curtain, (3:00 P.M.) Mark 15:33-37

At half past the eighth hour (2:30 p.m.) the priesthood blew shofar-trumpets in the Temple. A tekiah, shevarim, tekiah blast was the signal to open the gates. A short distance away, just outside the city wall, the sound of the shoar-trumpets blowing reached the ears of the three men hanging on the execution stakes. The heavy gates of the Temple courts swung open and the first wave of Israelites with lambs ready for slaughter poured into the courtyard. Row upon row of priests stood attention in lines, ready to receive the virtual flood of blood.” 

“Within moments, the white-plastered and polish, two-story altar of the Temple was running red with the blood of lambs. Channels and gutters cut into the stones of the floor carried away rivers of blood. At the same moment, just outside the city walls, the last drops of life bled out of the Master’s body. The Master cried out, “My God, My God, why have you forsaken me.” (Mark 15:34)

With a loud cry, Yeshua breathed His last. The sun burst through the darkness and the curtain of the Temple was rent.”

The Women Stand Vigil, 3:00-5:00 P.M. (Mark 15:40-41)

“A group of women from Galilee and Jerusalem had followed the execution party from the city that morning. Six hours later, they were still waiting at the cross when He died. Even then they did  not leave Him, but fulfilled the Jewish custom  of keeping  a watcher (shomer) with a corpse until burial. They stayed at the cross for several more hours. As they mounted in silent vigil before His body, the sacrifice of the Passover lambs continued in the Temple. The dead lambs were hung on hooks and on wooden poles, their forearms spread in a  crucifixion pose as they were skinned and prepared for roasting”…. “All the while the Levites led the people in chanting out the melodies of the Psalms of the Hillel (Psalms 113-118). The sound of their voices provided the background music for the death of the King”…. “Yeshua and the twelve had sung those same Psalms just the night before, at the Last Seder.”

I would like to draw your attention to our brochure on our website called “Where Did The Blood Go?” 


Passover  Unleavened  Brownies

 Ingredients:  3/4  cup cake meal… (many stores carry cake meal for Passover, otherwise it may have to be ordered online.)

 1 cup butter or  margarine

4oz of bitter chocolate

2 cups sugar

4 eggs well beaten

1/2  tsp of vanilla

1 cup chopped nuts (maybe excluded)

Mix:  Melt chocolate, butter in a saucepan, low heat. Add sugar gradually, add beaten eggs and vanilla and stir in the cake meal. Remove from heat,  and add nuts.

Bake: Bake in a greased 9×9 pan at 400 degrees for 20-40 minutes or until done.

Check  with a toothpick.

Frost or powder sugar or leave plain, according to your preference.


Sandiegram/Hail the King

Copyright 2010

You Redeemed Us

On the cross they nailed You, Lord.   On the cross, You died for us. 

On the cross, You saved us.  On the cross, You proved Your love 

On the cross, You forgave us our sins.    On the cross, You justified us.

On the cross, a crown of thorns You wore.   On the cross, You gave us hope.

On the cross, You redeemed us.


Hebrew Corner

 Yodי

Yod is the tenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, with the numerical value of ten.  It has the sound of a y. Yod is the smallest of the letters, the atom, the letter that all other letters begin and end. Jewish tradition, yod is a dot, a divine point of energy. Yod indicates God’s omnipresence. Yod depicts the geometry of creation. It begins with Yod, (the dot), then moves downward, from the divine to the created order to form Vav,( the hook) of creation. Then it moves outward in the horizontal realm of Dalet (the doorway of creation). Since Yeshua upholds the world by the Word of His power (Hebrews 1:3) and Yod is part of every Hebrew letter, Yod is considered the starting point of the presence of God in all things– the “spark” of the Spirit in everything.

Because the letter Yod is the smallest letter it represents humility. Because of its humility Yod is adorned with a  small ascending prong that points to God.

The word Yod means arm or hand. Being that it has the numerical value of ten we see many things in God’s word that have ten, like the Ten commandments, ten generations from Adam to Noah and Noah to Abraham. Ten plagues in Egypt and many more. Yod is the first letter of the divine name YHVH and His son Yeshua.  Just a few other names that start with Yod, Jacob– Ya’ akov, Israel– Yisrael and Jews–Yehudim.


Don’t forget to follow us on Facebook, Twitter, Instagram, Pinterest, Parler, Mewe,

 And don’t forget to tell your family and friends also.  If you like “The Clarion” pass it on.

Elementary Principles, Part 8 (Podcast)

Eternal Judgment

Finally we have arrived at the sixth and final element in our series. In the previous lesson we discussed the resurrection, and now we are moving on to the teaching on eternal judgment. As we touched on in the last lesson, the resurrection and the judgment are connected to each other by their place in the afterlife. In order for there to be an eternal judgment, there must be a resurrection; where the resurrection leaves off, the eternal judgment begins. In our last lesson we looked at this chronology, finding that everyone will be resurrected prior to the judgment. Each of these two teachings are one half of the whole teaching on the afterlife. 

We have been examining the six principles in Hebrews 6:1-2 with the assumption that they are referring to some type of external catechism, or period of instruction, for new believers. In a previous lesson, we briefly mentioned the fact that other similar types of catechisms conclude with a discussion of the end times or the afterlife. The example we looked at described the process for a new convert to Judaism. Right before immersing in water, the convert-to-be was re-briefed on assorted commandments and doctrines, concluding with the statement that the ultimate lot of mankind is in the World to Come rather than in this life. Scripture itself is organized in a similar fashion, with the book of Revelation taking its position at the end of the New Testament. 

From a time-centered point of view, it makes sense to conclude a teaching in this manner. The logic is to teach about the end at the end. Additionally, there is an obvious practical reason to conclude a catechism with a discussion of the judgment. It supplies a final source of motivation to not grow weary in doing good. After hearing how to conduct oneself with holiness and faithfulness, the resurrection and eternal judgment form a basis for understanding the benefits of continuing to grow in faith and the abhorrence one ought to have at the prospect of going astray from the way of life. 

The fact that there will be a final judgment obviously forms an important part of our faith. For this very reason, it is detrimental either to drop any discussion of this doctrine altogether or to wield it incorrectly. In this list in Hebrews 6, the teaching of eternal judgment is listed last. In the Didache, the doctrine of eternal judgment, while possibly hinted at throughout, is not stated at all in present copies, although it is likely that at one time there was such a teaching at the end. This placement is not because these documents are trying to hide or put off talking about this controversial subject, but because in order to be properly understood it must be preceded by the teachings pertaining to this life. The very concept of a judgment implies that there is a particular standard which the lives of the judged will be measured against. Without a proper understanding of righteousness and faith, the concept of an eternal judgment can easily be misunderstood.

Many are eager to shy away from speaking about the topic of eternal judgment. This obviously leaves a hole in our teachings. We must accept that if Scripture emphasizes the importance of this subject, then we also must emphasize it. On the other hand, many have used the prospect of eternal torment to emotionally lasso people into conversion or acceptance of certain beliefs/practices. Generally this has done more harm than good and possibly leads to an incorrect conception of God as one who exists only to usher us into our eternal inheritance. Faith is not born out of a fear of punishment, but it is strengthened by the recognition that the object of our faith is also our Judge. The great men and women of faith, when faced with difficult commands, obeyed because they loved God and desired to do His will, not because they were concerned they might go to hell.

Before we get too far, it would be a good idea to understand what we are talking about when we speak of eternal judgment. Sometimes we think of the word “judgment” as having a negative connotation, almost using it as a synonym of “condemnation.” The definition of the word itself does not necessarily carry this negative feeling. Judgment is simply the process of coming to a formal conclusion, usually of a legal matter. In Hebrew, the word we translate as “judgment” is mishpat, and it also carries this neutral stance (Leviticus 19:15, Deuteronomy 1:17). 

Although judgment itself does not always mean something negative, there is obviously a danger in judgment: the prospect of punishment for a guilty party. In Scripture we do see the word judgment seeming to be a synonym of punishment, especially in speaking of the judgment of the wicked (Isaiah 34:5, Ezekiel 34:16). This type of use is probably the one we are most familiar with. Judgment in these contexts still is not necessarily negative in itself. Whether judgment is seen as good or bad largely depends on the verdict of the judgment and where we stand in relation to this verdict. For the wicked, judgment symbolizes punishment, but for the afflicted it means righteousness and justice. 

It seems the problem we have with judgment is that we are afraid of what the verdict might be, and thus we fear the judgment itself. If the prospect of facing an earthly court or a temporary judgment in this world causes anxiety, how much more so does the concept of a final judgment which determines one’s eternal destiny! 

Throughout Scripture we see talk of judgment both for good and for evil. As a preface to our discussion on the eternal judgment, it would be a good idea to study what Scripture says about judgment and justice in general before delving into the specifics of the final, eternal judgment.

Justice and Righteousness

Especially in the Torah, there is a very heavy emphasis on judgment in the neutral sense of coming to a decision. God had given the Torah as a means to guard His people Israel in the form of legally binding commandments. Obedience to the Torah was of more than spiritual or moral value: it also formed the structure of the legal system. As with any nation, the people of Israel needed to be given some form of judicial authority to resolve disputes and ensure a peaceful community. The Torah formed the basis for this system of judgment.

The Hebrew word mishpat, which we said earlier is translated as “judgment,” can also be understood to mean “justice.” We can see this by comparing English translations of, for example, Amos 5:15. In the King James Version, the first phrase in this verse reads, “Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate.” The New King James Version chose to update the language as follows: “Hate evil, love good;
establish justice in the gate.” In our modern culture, the word “justice” is perhaps felt to have a brighter tone than “judgment.” In reality, justice is the goal of judgment. To establish judgment is to establish justice.

Justice is thus connected to the Hebrew word mishpat and the idea of judgment. Other sections of Scripture alternatively translate the word tzedek as “justice.” Usually tzedek is translated into English as “righteousness.” So, what is the connection between justice and righteousness? One way we could approach this connection is to explain that justice is righteousness in judgment. In other words, justice is the rightful punishment of the wicked and the rightful help of those who are being oppressed (Isaiah 5:15-17). 

The fact that tzedek can mean both justice and righteousness shows that there is a common thread between the two values. Further evidence of this is that we often see the words mishpat and tzedek used together, a phrase usually translated as “justice and righteousness” (1 Chronicles 18:14, Job 37:23, Psalm 89:14). God’s will is that judgment will be used to further the cause of righteousness and justice. 

Justice is one of the most widely-lauded virtues which mankind desires to uphold. Even those who don’t recognize that there will be an eternal judgment or that the Great Judge will take our behavior into account often feel a great need and desire to see wrongs made right. The reason we have this desire to see the success of judgment and justice is because we ourselves are made in the image of God, who says, “I, the LORD, love justice (mishpat)” (Isaiah 61:8). In another place He describes what this justice looks like: 

The LORD your God is the God of gods and the Lord of lords, the great, the mighty, and the awesome God who does not show partiality nor take a bribe. He executes justice for the orphan and the widow, and shows His love for the alien by giving him food and clothing. (Deuteronomy 10:17-18)

Often in Scripture, justice and judgment reach their highest aim when they seek to uphold fair treatment of the disadvantaged and the poor. In a society where adult males held the greatest authority, widows and orphans were often left without anyone to provide for their needs or defend them in justice. They were easily taken advantage of because of this fact. This verse in Deuteronomy tells us that those who are forgotten or left behind by society are most precious in God’s sight and He judges in their favor when they are wrongly oppressed. Since this was God’s ideal for justice, the earthly judges were supposed to maintain this standard as well. Their task was to be God’s representatives in regard to justice on the earth (Deuteronomy 16:18-20, 2 Chronicles 19:6, Isaiah 1:17, Jeremiah 22:3). 

When justice was not upheld and Israel was consumed with sin and wickedness, God presented His case against them (Jeremiah 2:34-35, Hosea 5:10-11). If they continued on their path of lawlessness, then they would receive a guilty verdict and be punished accordingly, but those who remained as a remnant would return to God and establish His justice and His righteousness in the nation (2 Kings 19:30-31, Isaiah 10:20). Judgment for wickedness is not reserved for Israel alone, but we similarly see other nations condemned for their wickedness (Genesis 15:14, Isaiah 34:5).

Much of the Old Testament focuses on Israel as a nation, and thus we see that the prophesies predicting judgment were primarily directed to the entire nation rather than individuals. Just as God spoke of bringing judgment collectively upon the nation through wars, famines, and exiles, so too we see that since a nation is a group of individuals, God brings each person separately into judgment as well (Psalm 91:7-8, Ezekiel 33:18-20, 34:20-22). 

Although the evidence we have seen so far makes it clear that God loves justice and that He executes judgment in this world, often it seems that the guilty go unpunished. Wicked men trample the poor and the disadvantaged at their pleasure, and they die with length of days and material comfort. Innocent people suffer greatly, and it sometimes seems that no one is there to save them. If God is just, and if He does involve Himself in human affairs, then why does He allow the wicked to prosper? And why does suffering that appears unjust occur in this way? We find similar sentiments expressed in Scripture (Ecclesiastes 3:16, 4:1, Jeremiah 12:1-2). 

In the accounting of the story of Job, we find him and his friends debating the reason for Job’s sufferings. Job’s friends seem to take the position that because God is just, therefore any suffering in this life is deserved punishment for iniquity (Job 4:7-9, 22:4-5). They appear unwilling to accept the position that justice would not be done in this life, and so perhaps they did not believe that there would be a judgment after death. Since this is their firm belief, they assume that because of the great tragedy which has fallen upon Job, he must have acted sinfully or been the cause of unjust oppression. They believed that if he would only repent of these sins, he would immediately be restored (Job 11:13-17, 22:21-26).  

Throughout their dialogues, Job maintains that they are wrong about the wicked always being punished in this life (Job 21:7-9). He also maintains that he has done no sin worthy of the hardship he is currently going through (Job 23:10-12). As we mentioned in our lesson on the resurrection, we see a possible acknowledgment of Job’s hope for a resurrection in Job 14:13-14. The reason he has this hope is because he longs to see vindication done for the current suffering he is going through, as well as other injustices which he sees on the earth. If justice is sometimes not accomplished in this life, and if God is fully just, then of necessity there must be some type of recompense after death. 

Another perspective held by some was that if God appears to be leaving the wicked unpunished in this life, then surely their descendants will receive the punishment for their fathers (Job 18:16-19, 21:19-21, Psalm 37:28). This view was apparently well-accepted in the time of the prophets, to the point where a popular proverb arose: “The fathers eat the sour grapes, but the children’s teeth are set on edge.” In times of great suffering, the people of Israel tried to shift the blame for their punishment onto their fathers by claiming that they were being punished not for their own sins, but for the sins of those who were before them. God informs His prophets that this view of judgment is incorrect:

“What do you mean by using this proverb concerning the land of Israel, saying, ‘The fathers eat the sour grapes, but the children’s teeth are set on edge?’ As I live,” declares the Lord GOD, “you are surely not going to use this proverb in Israel anymore. Behold, all souls are Mine; the soul of the father as well as the soul of the son is Mine. The soul who sins will die.” (Ezekiel 18:1-4, cf. Jeremiah 31:29-30)

We have briefly looked at the teachings about judgment and justice found in Scripture. Now we will examine how these Scriptures were interpreted traditionally in Judaism.

Judgment in Judaism

As time progressed into the second temple period, there was still significant division and debate over exactly what relationship existed between God and His justice. The Sadducees were of the opinion that since there was no such thing as resurrection or an afterlife, there could be no judgment after death. Suffering in this life was not considered to be judgment of evil, and in fact the Sadducees tended to hold a “hands-off” view of God, where He was not active in judging individuals. Josephus, a Jewish historian from the first century, has left us with the following description of their thoughts on this issue:

The Sadducees… take away fate entirely, and suppose that God is not concerned in our doing or not doing what is evil; and they say, that to act what is good, or what is evil, is at men’s own choice, and that the one or the other belongs so to every one, that they may act as they please. They also take away the belief of the immortal duration of the soul, and the punishments and rewards in Hades. (Wars of the Jews 2.8.14)

The Pharisees and the Essenes, on the other hand, both understood that God’s hand was active in this world for judgment and that behavior in this life would be brought into account in an afterlife. We have already looked at some of the Scriptures which indicate individual judgment, and we have discussed the logic which makes an eternal judgment necessary. Since the Pharisees were the sect which thrived after the destruction of the temple, their doctrines about resurrection and judgment are those which are largely espoused by modern traditional Judaism.  

An interesting peek into how the doctrine of judgment was interpreted in the first century is found by reading some passages from the Targum Jonathon. The Targum Jonathon is a paraphrase translation of the Hebrew Bible into Aramaic. It differs from the Hebrew Scriptures in many places because it was intending not to make a literal translation,  but to paraphrase or explain an idea found in the verses described. 

For example, in the Hebrew of Deuteronomy 33:6, we read that Jacob blesses his son Reuben, saying, “May Reuben live and not die.” The Aramaic translation in the Targum Jonathon expands this, saying, “Let Reuben live in this world, nor die the second death which the wicked die in the world to come.” Obviously this translation reveals that the translator and the audience he was translating for understood that the wicked would be punished in the afterlife, and thus inserted this commentary directly into his translation of the text. 

Here in this verse we see the phrase, “second death,” which we are so familiar with from the New Testament. As we saw in discussing the resurrection, the description of the judgment is vague, and this is also true of the second death. There doesn’t seem to be an explicit reference to this second death in the Hebrew Scriptures, and the rabbis variously interpreted this phrase to mean complete annihilation of the soul, a period of trial in the place of judgment followed by acceptance into paradise, or eternal punishment.

Another example of interpretation from the Targum can be found in Psalm 49:11, which, due to differences in the verse divisions, in our English versions is actually verse 10. In the English translation of the Hebrew we read, “For he sees that even wise men die; the stupid and the senseless alike perish and leave their wealth to others.” The Targum, on the other hand, reads as follows: “For the wise will see the wicked, in Gehenna they will be judged; together fools and the stupid will perish, and they will leave their money to the righteous.”

Here we see reference to Gehenna, another term you may be familiar with if you have used a literal translation of the Scriptures. Frequently in the New Testament it is translated as “hell,” and the concept of Gehenna in Judaism is thematically similar to hell, being the place where the wicked are punished with fire. There are no direct references to Gehenna as a place of eternal punishment in the Hebrew Scriptures, but it is interesting that the valley of Hinnom (Hebrew ge-hinnom) is historically the location where children were passed through the fire to the pagan deity Moloch (2 Kings 23:10, 2 Chronicles 33:6).

An obvious question to ask is, how is it determined who will be sent to punishment and who will be sent to paradise according to the final judgment? In the Hebrew Scriptures, we see mention of a book of life or of the living (Exodus 32:32-33, Isaiah 4:2-3, Psalm 69:28). Some have understood this as a book of physical life, where those who God determines to continue to live are written in the book, and when they are blotted out they soon meet their demise. Others understand it to be the books in which are written the eternal fate of individuals (Daniel 7:9-10). It also seems as if there are different types of books which God records in, not only of life and of death (Jeremiah 22:30, Malachi 3:16-17). It is obvious that God alone determines who is written in this book of life, and as we have mentioned several times, there is a variety of opinions on who is entered into the book of life.

Now that we have laid somewhat of a foundation, we will be able to move forward and hopefully understand a little bit more about what makes this such an elementary teaching.

Judgment in the New Testament

In the New Testament, the teachings about the afterlife form a more substantial part. The teachings of Yeshua and the apostles are built upon the teachings found in the Hebrew Scriptures and the interpretations which were present in the first century. Much of the New Testament teachings are about how to prepare for the day of judgment, since the necessary context about this judgment was either already established or was unnecessary for understanding the concepts.

One of the teachings that the New Testament advances is that Yeshua, the Messiah and Son of God, is the one who will preside over the eternal judgment. We see this in John 5:22, where Yeshua explains that the Father “has given all judgment to the Son.” Paul, being familiar with this teaching and its foundation in truth, describes Him as “Messiah Yeshua, who is to judge the living and the dead” (2 Timothy 4:1). The role of Messiah as judge is one which was foretold in the prophets (Isaiah 11:3-4).

Another important teaching confirmed by the New Testament is that all mankind will appear before God in the eternal judgment. The author of Hebrews states, “It is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment” (Hebrews 9:27). In the epistle to the Romans, Paul attempts to dissuade the congregation from judging one another about matters of opinion. He insists that since “we will all stand before the judgment seat of God,” therefore we each will give an account of our actions to Him (Romans 14:10-13). The basis for not judging each other is that every one of us will face God in the judgment.

This teaching about human judgment in distinction against God’s judgment is important, as it is mentioned several times throughout the New Testament (Romans 2:1-3, 1 Corinthians 4:5). These Scriptures teach us that if we judge others, then we ourselves will be judged by the same standard we used against others. Yeshua says, “Do not judge so that you will not be judged. For in the way you judge, you will be judged; and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you” (Matthew 7:1-2).  Similar teachings are found in James 2:13 and 4:11.

In an earlier lesson we already discussed the importance of correction and reproof in the body of believers, and the above Scriptures do not negate that teaching. On the contrary, they uphold it and provide the opposite end of the teaching. On the one hand, we are not to ignore the sins of our brothers and sisters when they become evident to us. On the other hand, we are not to focus so much on the sins of others that we forget our own sins and failures. When we condemn others because of their sins, we are condemning ourselves also.

Yeshua concludes this saying about judgment by comparing it to a man who has a log in his own eye while pointing out the speck in another man’s eye. His command in this situation is, “First take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye” (Matthew 7:5). In other words, before taking it upon yourself to be the judge of your brother’s behavior, first judge yourself and determine whether your interpretation of his behavior is correct. Recognize the greatness of your own shortcomings in comparison with what you see in your neighbor. When correction is necessary, do so in the manner of a brother or a son rather than as a judge (1 Timothy 5:1-2). It is only when this has been done in good faith that you truly are able to help remove the speck from their eye. 

The common theme of these teachings is that we are not to take the role of judge upon ourselves in our daily affairs. There is one Judge who sees every motive and deed. He is completely just, and yet He is merciful to the undeserving. If we take pleasure in pronouncing condemnation on others as if we were an impartial judge, then what will God have to say to us on the day when He is before us as the truly impartial Judge?

Another clarification we find in the New Testament is about the book of life. The Hebrew Scriptures do not talk much about this book, and from the verses we looked at, it is possible to understand it only in the physical sense of life and death. The New Testament description of the book of life is more directly associated with eternal salvation:

And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their deeds… And if anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire. (Revelation 20:12, 15)

We see a likely allusion to the book of life in the words of Yeshua recorded in Luke 10:20. His disciples had just returned from being sent out into the cities Yeshua was going to enter, and they were joyful because they were able to cast out demons. Yeshua replies, “Do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are recorded in heaven.” In another parable He speaks in a similar tone, saying that the ability to perform signs and wonders is not itself an indication that a person has their name recorded in the book of life:

Many will say to Me on that day, “Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?” And then I will declare to them, “I never knew you; depart from me, you who practice lawlessness.” (Matthew 7:21-22)

After reading such Scriptures as we have examined above in the New Testament, some have wondered what the relationship is between judgment and our deeds. While we see repeatedly emphasized that through Yeshua we are “justified by faith” (Romans 5:1), and because of this we do not “come into judgment” (John 5:24), we also see passages that say the resurrected dead will be judged, “every one of them according to their deeds” (Revelation 20:13), and that “by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned” (Matthew 12:37). We have already looked at some Scriptures which indicate that God will take our attitudes into account at the final judgment. How do we reconcile all of these statements?

In our lesson on the elementary principle of faith, we discussed the relationship between faith and deeds. We saw that faith and belief are inseparable from deeds. If faith does not bear fruit, then it is not truly faith. If belief does not lead us to leave the old body of sin behind, then it is only a mental facade: “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth” (1 John 1:6). Faith requires obedience. 

Scripture appears to support the argument that the eternal judgment is not only a binary decision about whether the resurrected dead will go to heaven or hell. The goal of the judgment is for all things to be taken into account. Notice in the verses we looked at in Revelation 20, that the names as well as the deeds of the dead are recorded in the books of life and death. If our names are written in the book of life, then we can be assured that we will spend eternity with the Lord, and if our names are not written in the book of life, then we will be thrown into the lake of fire. Being written in the book of life does not mean that we bypass the judgment altogether, however, for Scripture informs us that our deeds will be recompensed: “We must all appear before the judgment seat of Messiah, so that each one may be recompensed for his deeds in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad”
(2 Corinthians 5:10). What this means exactly is unclear, but further support of this idea can be gleaned from Yeshua’s encouragement to “lay up treasure in heaven” (Matthew 19:21, Luke 12:33). 

We are to conduct ourselves with the knowledge that both our good and bad deeds will be rewarded at the judgment, but this reward is not supposed to be what drives us. Yeshua draws a parallel between the behavior of His disciples and a slave who does a task for his master. The slave does not expect to be repaid lavishly for his labor, but does his duty: “So you too, when you do all the things which are commanded you, say, ‘We are unworthy slaves; we have done only that which we ought to have done’” (Luke 17:10).

Much more could be said about the eternal judgment based on the teachings found in the New Testament, but for the purposes of this study we will conclude here and move on to how all of what we have spoken of so far works with what we find in the Didache.

Truncated Didache

As we mentioned in passing earlier, although the Didache contains an end-times teaching in its final chapter, the document ends after talking about the second coming without going into the ensuing judgment. We quoted the ending section in our discussion on the resurrection. One of the last verses mentions that the first resurrection is only for the righteous to partake of, but the text as we have it today makes no mention of the resurrection of the dead unto judgment. Because of this and other reasons, scholars believe that at one point the Didache did contain a continuing dialogue, but because there are few complete manuscripts this ending cannot be reconstructed. The Apostolic Constitutions, however, does contain a continued dialogue after this mention of the resurrection:

And then shall the Lord come, and all his saints with him, with a great concussion above the clouds, with the angels of his power, on the throne of his kingdom, to condemn the deceiver of the world, and to render to everyone according to his deeds. Then shall the wicked go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous shall go into life eternal, to inherit those things which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man such things as God hath prepared for them that love him; and they shall rejoice in the kingdom of God, which is in Christ Jesus. (Apostolic Constitutions VII, 32)

We can assume based on this text and on what we find in Scripture that the Didache originally ended in a similar way. Despite the lack of an end-times description of a final judgment in the Didache, there are several points throughout the text which are hinged upon the existence of, and make reference to, such a judgment. 

Perhaps the first and most obvious is the structure of the document itself. As we have mentioned throughout this study, the Didache begins by explaining the way of life and the way of death. This contrast between life and death is obviously concerned with more than just physical life and death. The idea that the Didache attempts to convey is that by maintaining yourself within the contained instructions, you will do well in holding to your faith. If indeed your faith is true, then you will partake of the everlasting life which is found in Yeshua. If, however, you turn away from the hope you previously had in Yeshua and pursue your own fleshly desires, then you will find that your name is not written in the book of life. 

Another interesting teaching which, although not mentioning judgment does seem to allude to the result of judgment, says the following: 

Do not turn away someone who is in need; rather, share all things in common with your brother. Do not claim ownership, for if you are common partners in what is immortal, how much more so in what is mortal! (Didache 4.8)

Scripture records the fact that one of the ways in which the unity of the early believers was demonstrated was in communal living (Acts 2:44-45, 4:32-35). Here the Didache gives an interesting justification for this lifestyle. Since we will all share together the eternal blessings of the world to come, shouldn’t we also share what God has given us in this world?

One last reference we will look at from the Didache is found in the section which gives a prayer to be said after meals: “We thank you, our holy Father, for the… eternal life that you have made known to us through your servant Yeshua” (Didache 10.2). It is only through Yeshua that we have access to the eternal life which He has promised all those who put their faith in Him and His righteousness. While the Didache is not focused on explaining theology and assumes the reader has already begun to believe in Yeshua, it is clear that He is at the center of all things. Without Him, we would be dead in our sins. Thanks be to God for the gift of salvation in Messiah Yeshua.

Conclusion

The conclusion of the list of elementary principles in Hebrews 6 takes us to the conclusion of time itself: the final, eternal judgment. It is fitting to end the list in this manner, and we have seen several examples that reveal there is a solid precedent for doing so. 

The prospect of judgment can be a terrifying thing, and for good reason. We, however, can be confident because of Yeshua’s work that our names are indeed written in the Lamb’s book of life, and thus if we hold on to our hope we will spend eternity with the Lord. 

Sometimes we stress the subject of eternal judgment to non-believers but neglect to consider it in our own walk. We have seen in Yeshua’s words and in the teachings of the Scriptures that the doctrines regarding eternal judgment are far more than just a tool for conversion. They provide us as believers with a place to fix our gaze. Justice does not always happen in this world, but justice will be found in the world to come. Our struggles and our toil will be remembered, and every tear will be wiped away. The seed we plant in this life will produce an abundant harvest, “for in due time we will reap if we do not grow weary” (Galatians 6:9). We understand the judgment, and we understand that every act has consequences. “Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men” (2 Corinthians 5:11). 

The eternal judgment is founded on the principles of justice and righteousness which the Holy Spirit enables us to shine forth in the world right now. God loves justice, and His desire is that those who worship Him would pursue it. “He has told you, O man, what is good; and what does the LORD require of you but to do justice, to love kindness, and to walk humbly with your God?” (Micah 6:8).

Knowing this, may we always continue to do what is just and good in His sight, knowing that it is He who is working justice through us. May we never grow weary, but may we fix our eyes on the imperishable reward which He has promised to those who love Him. The end of the matter; all has been heard. Fear God and keep his commandments, for this is the whole duty of man. For God will bring every deed into judgment, with every secret thing, whether good or evil. (Ecclesiastes 12:13-14)

Elementary Principles, Part 9 (Podcast)

Conclusion

In the first lesson of this study, we began by bringing attention to the root of our individual faith and the way that we may live that faith in our daily walk. As believers, we have been redeemed from the old sinful practices of the world and are called to walk in newness of life. After the initial act of putting our faith in Yeshua for the forgiveness of our sins, we begin a new life governed not by ourselves, but by our Redeemer. 

Historically, there have been many conceptions about the correct way to be a disciple of Yeshua. Although most Christians make great efforts to be genuine and led by the Spirit when formulating doctrine, careful to base beliefs off of the teachings contained in Scripture, somehow different groups come to drastically different conclusions. Each competing viewpoint strives to carry on the ancient teachings passed on from the Messiah and His apostles. In the process, we view things through the lens of undetected cultural and theological bias, unable to clearly focus on what the apostles truly envisioned for the future disciples of the Master.

This study does not claim to have transcended such bias. Try as we may,  a completely objective view is not easily achieved. In spite of this, hopefully by placing things in their historical context we have arrived at a closer understanding of what the audience they were speaking to interpreted from their teachings. As we have set out to interpret the Scriptures used in this study, we have compared them to other works from the period which hopefully give us some insight into how the people of that time may have understood the words contained in Scripture.

While the interpretation of many passages of Scripture is aided by approaching them from this perspective, we specifically focused on a passage found in the book of Hebrews. The author of this epistle was trying to teach a very profound lesson about the Messiah, but felt he was hindered by the infantile state of the believers he was writing to. While he had expected them by this time to be capable of understanding deeper truths and in fact to be capable of teaching others the same, this expectation was not met as he had hoped: “For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you have need again for someone to teach you the elementary principles of the oracles of God” (Hebrews 5:12).

The author of Hebrews does go on to teach this lesson, but not before he  reproves them for their lack of growth. It is perhaps an exaggeration on his part to claim that the community needed to relearn the elementary principles, because he does not proceed to teach them any lessons on these basic principles. Instead, he simply lists off the teachings which this community must have received as its introduction to the teachings of Messiah: 

Therefore leaving the elementary teaching about the Messiah, let us press on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God, of instruction about washings and laying on of hands, and the resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment. (Hebrews 6:1-2)

One of the ways we approached this list was by understanding it as referring to a series of lessons which the community received as a catechism, or introductory period of instruction before joining the faith. We perhaps have a glimpse of this catechism in the early work known as the Didache, the title of which is the Greek word for “instruction.” The six teachings listed in these verses are present in the work. This doesn’t necessarily indicate that Hebrews is referring to the Didache itself, but it is perhaps referring to an oral tradition which the Didache itself was also based off of. Since we do not have this oral tradition, however, the Didache provides us with a glimpse into what it might have looked like.

The full title of the Didache actually makes the claim that it contains the teachings of the twelve apostles, supposedly as passed down to them from Yeshua. Whether this is true or not is heavily debated. There exist many documents from early Christianity which claim to be written by the apostles or other important figures, but due to their content obviously were not. The Didache is different from these other forgeries in that it is from an early stage in Christianity that was still largely influenced and rooted in Judaism. While later works were more focused on fleshing out a theological framework, the Didache presents itself as an instruction manual for everyday life in a community of believers. 

In this study, we broke this list down into its six parts and attempted to understand what type of teachings the author of Hebrews assumed his readers would have received about these teachings. Obviously our main source of inquiry was Scripture, since this is the foundation of all sound teaching. We also examined how these Scriptures were interpreted by those within Judaism as well as early Christianity. We will briefly summarize what we learned about each of these lessons.

Repentance From Dead Works

Since repentance is the first teaching mentioned in these verses, it is probably regarded as the most important. In reading Scripture, it is obvious that the doctrine of repentance is indeed central. In the Hebrew language, the word for repentance is based on the root which means, “to return.” In Greek, the word translated as repentance means, “to change one’s mind,” but from context it is clear that the same meaning is intended. A change of mind which is truly a change must result in decisive action. These words indicate that to repent is to turn to God. In another sense, to repent is to turn away from sin and unbelief.

Repentance is sometimes understood as a one-time event which occurs when one comes to believe in Yeshua. While it is true that this type of repentance only happens once, there is also another behavioral aspect to repentance which ought to become a habitual practice in the life of the believer. Most will readily acknowledge along with Scripture that although we are redeemed and receive the righteousness of Messiah, we still make mistakes, we still indulge our fleshly, sinful nature, although repeated and frequent failure to overcome specific sins may be the sign of a larger problem. When this happens, we are to confess and repent, that is, return to God and obedience to His will. In turning to Him, we trust that He will remove our sins from us and continue to change our hearts.

In order to return, we must have something to return to. Forsaking sin requires a knowledge of the right path to walk on. Only by staying in God’s word and allowing it to change our lives can we truly repent and return to the way of life. All of God’s ways are life and peace, and so we ought to strive to allow all our deeds to be filled with life and peace in conformance with His will. “Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, so that as Messiah was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life” (Romans 6:4).

Faith Toward God

Faith is a firm belief and trust which evidences itself through action. According to this definition, it is possible to have faith in something other than God. We can have a firm conviction of an unseen idea or concept and allow that to change our deeds. We can devote our lives to a particular cause, thinking this is the highest aim for humanity. Perhaps we put faith in our own abilities to sustain ourselves, in a political system, or in acts of philanthropy. Without a firm base in the sovereignty of God and His ultimate purposes for mankind, our faith in anything else may become idolatry if we serve it in the way we ought to serve God.  

In Scripture, faith is never presented as something flimsy or subject to rapid change. It is a conviction which is firmly seated alike in the head and the heart based on an accurate knowledge of God’s will. Abraham believed that God would fulfill the promise He had spoken, regardless of the physical circumstances which he was in. For this reason, his belief was credited to him as righteousness. God’s will is that we will all likewise not only believe that He exists, but that His words have meaning and relevance in our lives. If we believe that Yeshua has redeemed us from sin, and if He has told us what we ought to be doing in His word, then true faith will lead us to confirm in our hearts and minds to act according to our convictions. Faith bears fruit, it has physical results, and is far from being merely an acknowledgment of the mind which has no effect on the way we orient our lives.

Messiah is the object of our faith, our only hope for salvation. We believe that He died, and we believe that He rose again. We believe that His work atoned for our sins so that we may receive forgiveness and redemption. We believe that just as He was resurrected to life, so too He will raise us up in the last day. These things are what we believe, and these beliefs will necessarily affect the way we live. God’s faithfulness to all mankind overshadows anything we could ever do in return. As we are conformed more into the image of Messiah, let us continue to be steadfast in faithfulness to Him and to our fellowman.

Instruction About Washings

Different translations reflect different views regarding this phrase. The title we chose to use for this section is from the New American Standard translation of the verse. Others, such as the King James, may say something like, “doctrine about baptisms.” The Greek word translated as “baptism” throughout the New Testament is not reserved only for use in the context of Christian baptism. Literally the word speaks of immersion or dipping. The Greek word may be used to speak of the ritual washings associated with purity in Judaism.

As we learned in this section, the practice of immersion which came to be associated with acceptance of Yeshua as Messiah and Lord was not a new or innovative practice in its external form. Neither was John the Baptist the first to associate immersion with spiritual renewal. While the Torah does not speak of ritual washings outside of the Levitical purity laws, as time progressed ritual washing became more associated with spiritual purity outside of what was prescribed directly by the Torah. External immersion as described in the Torah was not for cleansing from sin, but from physical defilement, such as would occur after coming into contact with a dead body or after giving birth. In time it also became associated with conversion to Judaism or as an outward sign of a spiritual renewal or cleansing. This is the sense which baptism became associated with for the followers of Yeshua, as a one-time unrepeatable induction into the body of Messiah. 

Instruction about washings could be understood several ways. We determined that the most likely was either instructions about how to prepare for baptisms (what type of water to use, to fast beforehand, etc.) or instructions which were received prior to conducting baptisms (such as the Two Ways teaching). In either case, it is obvious that baptisms were not to be rushed into, but those who were going to join the body of Messiah needed to first count the cost and recognize what type of life they were immersing themselves into.

Laying on of Hands

We broke down the Scriptural practice of laying on of hands into three categories: blessing, substitution, and ordination. Generally speaking, laying hands on a person, from a physical or symbolic perspective, creates a connection or union between the parties. The first mention of laying on of hands is associated with blessing, as the patriarchs laid their hands on their sons while giving them blessings. This practice continued throughout Jewish history, and we see Yeshua laying His hands on the children to bless them. Hands were laid on animals in the sacrificial system as a sign that the identity of the owner was transferred to the animal. Likewise the congregation of Israel laid their hands on the Levites, signifying that this tribe was to serve in the tabernacle as a substitute for the firstborn sons of the whole nation of Israel. 

Our main focus was on the third category, ordination, as this is likely the one which is intended to be understood in our Hebrews passage. Moses was instructed to lay his hands on Joshua, who would succeed him as leader of the Israelites. Laying hands on a person to transfer authority continued in Judaism into the period of the first century, and where the physical act is not performed, the essence is carried on. In this context, laying on of hands signifies a transfer of authority or identity, and in some cases a special gifting of the Holy Spirit to aid in leadership. 

The Didache does not specifically mention the symbolism or ritual of laying on of hands, but it does touch on the authority structure or hierarchy of the assembly of believers which was a result of this symbolic act. In order for new believers to be able to function correctly in the tight-knit community, they would need to know who they were accountable to and who they were to trust for support and guidance. Spiritual leaders such as bishops/elders and deacons were to be treated with reverence because of the office they held. Those who were seated in these roles were to recognize that they represent Messiah and His words, and must understand the authority entrusted to them for the purpose of caring for His flock. Laymen, despite honoring these positions, were to pay attention to what they were hearing and discern, as far as they were able, whether they were being taught truth.

Resurrection from the Dead

If there is no resurrection our hope and faith are in vain, for then not even Messiah has been raised. Resurrection gives us a hope for the future, that the grave is not our final destination. If He was raised from the dead, then we also can remain confident that He will lift us up from the dust.

In examining what Scripture had to say about resurrection, we first had to understand the various opinions about death and resurrection which were contemporary in Yeshua’s day. The souls of the deceased were understood to go to an other-worldly realm called Sheol. There the righteous were sustained in happiness while the wicked suffered, with each group being held until the resurrection or the day of judgment. Scripture doesn’t go into detail to describe this place, and so we can understand that the meaning we are supposed to take away is that our souls remain conscious until the day they will be reunited with our resurrected bodies. 

As we walk out our faith and grow closer to Yeshua, we experience a type of resurrection. Our old sinful nature has passed away, and we are to walk according to the new life which has been given us in Messiah Yeshua. This is only possible in part in this age, but when that day comes and the righteous dead are raised, then we will experience the fullness of our calling, when the old will truly have passed away and nothing will remain but the pure, holy, and glorious.

Eternal Judgment

The concept of a judgment only makes sense after establishing the way God wants us to walk. Only after explaining the way of life which God has established for His people to walk on can we then fully understand what the judgment is about. In this section, we began by looking at the connection between judgment and justice, finding that judgment is the means of attaining justice. The Lord is a God who loves justice, and His people also are to love and pursue justice and righteousness. 

Although justice and judgment are sometimes viewed negatively or with anxiety, this is usually due to a concern that we may receive a guilty verdict. We know that eternal life is not merited by doing good deeds, but that our faith in Yeshua is the basis by which our names are written in the Lamb’s book of life, ensuring that our eternity will be spent with Him. Although this is certainly the case, Scripture is clear that all men will be judged by their deeds in order that justice which went undone in this world might be accomplished.

This fact ought to motivate us to keep our eyes on the reward which lies ahead. Although we are not to serve God only because we desire to be rewarded, nevertheless Yeshua does encourage His disciples to store up treasures in heaven. Our primary motivation should be a love for God which is reward enough of its own, but we should always act in a way which reflects our knowledge that God looks on us and sees all of our words, thoughts, and deeds.

Moving Forward

For each of the above principles, there is obviously much more that could be said. Since these principles are described as the foundational teachings, it makes sense that all other teachings would build off of these in some way. Once we have a basic understanding of faith, for example, we can continue to receive deeper teachings on faith and recognize more opportunities to exercise such faith. 

What is so special about these six teachings? Why does Hebrews specify these particular teachings as constituting the proper foundation? The first two, faith and repentance, are fairly obvious. Arguably, faith and repentance are what the entire weight of Scripture consists of. If we don’t have faith and if we refuse to repent then by definition we cannot consider ourselves Messiah’s disciples. Everything we do should be done in faith, and when we fail in this regard then we must repent.

The next two, baptism and laying on of hands, seem to have to deal with understanding our place in the body of Messiah. Baptism is a sign that we have been united with Messiah in His death. We are joined with Him and with everyone who has put their faith in Him. Together we are His body. Once part of the body, we are to understand that each part has a different role and what that means for us as we seek to allow Messiah to be evident in the midst of our congregation. It is important that we understand this so that we accurately reveal His will to the world. 

The last two, resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment, teach us about the end and about our hope. They describe what we are to expect of our walk of faith: that our souls will be restored into our transformed bodies and we will spend eternity with our Lord. All of our struggles, hardships, and toil will be rewarded. Wrongs will be made right. Death cannot separate us from the love of God, and so we have no reason to fear death. Far from making us complacent, these teachings call us to action so we can be confident in knowing that we have wisely invested this short time which God has entrusted to us.

Perhaps the reason these six teachings are asserted as forming the foundation are because they start the believer out with knowledge in these three essential areas. A new believer must be acquainted with the basics of maintaining a personal relationship with God, a community relationship with other believers, and they must have a motivation to pursue growth in each of these areas. The six foundational teachings listed in Hebrews accomplish this goal.

Admittedly, in this study we have not focused so much on providing a catechism for new believers. The main goal of these teachings in the current study is to stress the need for spiritual maturity. Although this particular study is not necessarily targeted for new believers, it provides a clear basis for how we ought to lay a doctrinal foundation for new believers which is based in Scripture. Since these teachings are specifically pointed out as being the basic, elementary principles, we ought to pay attention to these teachings. Can we honestly say that we have, at the very least, a basic understanding in each of these areas? If we have been believers for a while, have we progressed past the milk and begun to partake of the bread and meat? Could we explain to a new believer the necessary doctrines relating to these elementary topics?

As believers, we are called to grow and never cease. So often we hear the walk of faith compared to a journey or a road. We understand that progress is essential, but progress can be defined in a way that misleads us. In order for us to gain ground in our personal walk, we must forsake the world and the things of the world, making it our aim to grow closer to God through obedience to His will. What we learn from Scripture is directly applicable to our current behavior, whether it be how we look at the world, how we interact with others, or the way we think about God and what types of deeds He wants us to be busying ourselves with.

Not that I have already obtained it or have already become perfect, but I press on so that I may lay hold of that for which also I was laid hold of by Messiah Yeshua. Brethren, I do not regard myself as having laid hold of it yet; but one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Messiah Yeshua… For many walk, of whom I often told you, and now tell you even weeping, that they are enemies of the cross of Messiah, whose end is destruction, whose god is their appetite, and whose glory is in their shame, who set their minds on earthly things. For our citizenship is in heaven, from which also we eagerly wait for a Savior, the Lord Yeshua the Messiah. (Philippians 3:12-14, 18-20)

Paul reflects with tears on those who, although claiming to have fellowship with Yeshua, do not demonstrate such faith by their actions. They serve the world and the things which it contains. Instead of following their example, we ought to always remember what lies ahead of us. The same attitude which Paul exhibits here in these verses is what has motivated countless men and women of faith, both in Scripture and throughout history. They remained steadfast and faithful and beckoned that all who were called would follow them as they followed Messiah on the path of life.

Even in equating our life with walking on a path, when we separate this from the allusion too far it can become confusing. How do we know if we are moving forward on the path? How can we tell if we are actually making progress? And what does progress look like? 

We have seen that to progress on the way of life is to walk in righteousness, obeying God and growing closer to Him. The way of life is about consistency and victory over sins. It is about obedience through all situations. The paths of life and death are behavioral patterns, they are lifestyle choices. Progress might mean being able to maintain your trust through a difficult situation, or it might mean remaining consistently faithful to God in a certain area of your life, or finally being able to forgive. From moment to moment, we may not be conscious of the fact that we are making progress on this path, but if we are growing closer to God then we will be made more and more into the likeness of His image as He molds us, each at the pace which He knows is best. 

Those of us who have experienced growth and maturity are not to forget that this path is not one we walk alone. There are others in the body who can benefit from the lessons which we have learned. Not everyone is a teacher, nor should all be teachers, as James says, “Let not many of you become teachers, my brethren, knowing that as such we will incur a stricter judgment” (James 3:1). Nevertheless, we all are students. We each receive what has been given us from the Lord, and we ought to share that with others rather than hoarding it to ourselves. We all live life. We all walk this road and ought to encourage one another, spurring each other forward toward holiness, love, and good deeds.

In conclusion, we hope that this study has been a blessing to you as a source of enlightenment, encouragement, or exhortation. For some, the concepts presented here may be new or difficult to digest. Others may feel confident in their knowledge and experience with much of what we have covered. We are all at different levels, experiencing different rates of growth. Instead of comparing ourselves against others, let us measure the progress we have made in our relationship with Messiah against the bounty with which He has blessed us individually. May we never be content to indulge in sloth or vanity, but rather keeping our eyes fixed on the hope we have in Messiah, may we run with endurance the race that is set before us.

This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil, where Yeshua has entered as a forerunner for us, having become a high priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek… And we desire that each one of you show the same diligence so as to realize the full assurance of hope until the end, so that you will not be sluggish, but imitators of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. (Hebrews 6:19-20, 11-12)

Page 7 of 21
1 5 6 7 8 9 21